Sei sulla pagina 1di 840

SRI GUR PANTH PRAKASH

(RATTAN SINGH BHANGOO)


VOLUME II
(Episodes 82 to 169)
SRI GUR PANTH PRAKASH
(RATTAN SINGH BHANGOO)
VOLUME II
(Episodes 82 to 169)
ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
KULWANT SINGH
542 NANAKSHAHI (2010 CE)
Institute of Sikh Studies
Chandigarh
ISBN :81-85815-31-3
SRI GUR PANTH PRAKASH
(VOL. II)
English Translation by
KULWANT SINGH
2010/542 NS
Copies: 1000
Price : Rs. 650/-
Publisher
INSTITUTE OF SIKH STUDIES
Gurdwara Sri Guru Singh Sabha, Kanthala,
Indl Area Phase II, Chandigarh - 160002
Phone: +91 (172) 2642580, Fax: +91 (172) 2642581
Website: www.sikhstudies.org; Email: iosschd@gmail.com
Printers
Sidharath Media Printers, 24/9, Indl Area Phase II
Chandigarh - 160 002
Dedicated to Dr Kharak Singh Dedicated to Dr Kharak Singh Dedicated to Dr Kharak Singh Dedicated to Dr Kharak Singh Dedicated to Dr Kharak Singh
"The Guide, the guardian of my heart, and soul "The Guide, the guardian of my heart, and soul "The Guide, the guardian of my heart, and soul "The Guide, the guardian of my heart, and soul "The Guide, the guardian of my heart, and soul
Of all my moral being" Of all my moral being" Of all my moral being" Of all my moral being" Of all my moral being"
vii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Gurbani, states, 'Babania kahanian putt sputt karen' (Guru Granth Sahib, p 951) which
means worthy sons create worthy history. Keeping this noble tradition alive and being a true
inheritor of the rich legacy of his illustrious ancestors and legendary Sikh warriors S Mehtab
Singh Mirankot, S Sham Singh head of the Karoresinghia Misl and S Rai Singh, Rattan Singh
Bhangoo had chronicled the Sikh history in his magnum opus 'Sri Gur Panth Prakash' (1841).
Following and furthering the same instinct, now the sixth generation descendents of S Rattan
Singh Bhangoo settled mainly in the villages of Bhari, Saidpura, Kotla and Badla in district
Fatehgarh Sahib as well as in distant foreign lands have jointly sponsored the publication of this
volume of English translation of Rattan Singh Bhangoo's great epic. The Institute of Sikh
Studies, Chandigarh acknowledges this contribution and thanks S Dildar Singh Bhangoo, Lt Col
Daljit Singh Bhangoo, S Daljit Singh Bhangoo PCS and the entire Bhangoo dynasty for their
spontaneous and gracious gesture in funding this project.
_______
CONTENTS
Preface ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... iv
Introduction ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... vi
82 Episode About Chandialias, Jandialas And those who harmed
The Gurus Cause and the Sikh Panth And those
Given to Debauchery and Irascibility ... ... ... ... 3
83 An Episode that is Shocking ... ... ... ... ... 5
84 Episode About Tara Singh The Martyr ... ... ... ... 13
85 Invasion of Moman Khan ... ... ... ... ... 27
86 Episode About how S. Tara Singh Attained Martyrdom ... ... ... 31
87 Episode of Randhawas (Singhs) of Chamunday and Kairon Nanglian ... 43
88 Episode About Nawab Kapoor Singh, The Nihang Chief ... 51
89 Episode About Mulkhayan and Biwastay and Dinikhudian ... 57
90 Episode About the Title of nawabship on S. Kapoor Singh ... ... 73
91 Episode About Jassa Singh (Ahluwalia) ... ... ... ... 93
92 Episode About Nawab Kapor Singh Bhujangi ... ... ... ... 97
93 Episode About Bhai Mani Singhs Martyrdom ... ... ... ... 105
94 Episode About Nadar Shah ... ... ... ... ... ... 121
95 Episode About Khalsas Petition Being heard in the Divine Court ... ... 129
96 Episode About Khanu Nawab, Nawab Zakaria Khan ... ... ... 133
97 Episode About Mehtab Singh, Sukha Singh ... ... ... ... 139
98 Episode About S. Bota Singh Th Martyr ... ... ... ... 161
99 Episode About Bravery of Bhai Sukha Singh ... ... ... ... 171
100 Another Episode About Sukha Singh ... ... ... ... 181
101 Another Episode About Sukha Singh ... ... ... ... 193
102 Another Episode About Sukha Singhs Brave Acts ... ... 197
103 Episode About Mehtab Kot ... ... ... ... ... ... 201
104 Episode About Khalsas Conduct ... ... ... ... 207
105 Episode About Subeg Singh Jambar ... ... ... ... 215
106 Episode About Bhai Taru Singh A Fearless Martyr ... ... 229
107 Episode About Babur ... ... ... ... ... ... 241
108 Episode About Satguru (Guru Nanak) ... ... ... ... 253
109 Another Episode About (Taru Singh) ... ... ... ... 281
110 Episode About Mehtab Singh ... ... ... ... ... ... 283
111 Episode About Bhai Taru Singh ... ... ... ... 287
112 Episode About painful death of Nawab Khan Bahadur ... ... ... 295
113 Another Episode About the Nawab Khan Bahadur ... ... 317
ii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
114 Episode About Bhai Taru Singh ... ... ... ... 321
115 Episode About the Slaughter of Jassu (Jaspat Rai) ... ... 325
116 Episode About Massacre at Parol and Kathuha (Chhota Ghalughara) ... 337
117 Another Episode ... ... ... ... ... ... 371
118 Another Episode-Head Count of Singhs Martyred ... ... 375
119 Episode About the Destined Death of Lakhu and Shah Nawaz ... ... 377
120 Episode About Ram Rauni ... ... ... ... ... ... 385
121 Episode About the Valour of Kaura Mal ... ... ... ... 399
122 Episode About Sri Amritsar ... ... ... ... ... ... 403
123 Episode About Ahmad Shah Abdali and Sukha Singh ... ... ... 405
123 Episode 123 continued ... ... ... 415
124 Episode About Adina Beg And Sodhi Vad Bhag Singh ... ... 417
125 Episode About Marathas And the Khalsa Panth ... ... ... ... 437
126 Episode About Sadiq Begs Betrayal in Friendship ... ... 443
127 Episode About Gazdi (The Minister) ... ... ... ... 449
128 Episode About Whole of India And Gilja Pathans ... ... 453
129 Episode About Maneuvers of Gilja Pathans And Singhs ... ... 453
130 Episode About Hatlhoo Singh Majhail ... ... ... ... 455
131 Episode About Bikaner ... ... ... ... ... ... 457
132 Episode About the Bangar Region ... ... ... ... 457
133 Episode About Mit Singh The Martyr ... ... ... 459
134 Episode About Mir Mannu ... ... ... ... ... ... 463
135 Episode About Mathura And Koel ... ... ... ... 469
136 Episode About (Ghallughara) Near Malerkotla, Kup And Poheed ... ... 481
137 Episode About the Rift between Khalsa Panth And the Brars ... ... 517
138 Another Episode About the Brars ... ... ... ... 527
139 Episode About Kapoora Brar ... ... ... ... 531
140 Episode About the Slaughter At Morinda ... ... ... ... 535
141 Episode About the Robbing of Luxmi Narayan Kshtriya ... ... 547
142 Episode About First Invasion on Kasur ... ... ... ... 549
143 Episode About Dileramian ... ... ... ... ... ... 565
144 Episode About Dileramian contd. ... ... ... ... 567
145 Episode About the Occupation of Doaba ... ... ... ... 583
146 Episode About Further Occupation of More Territory ... ... 589
147 Episode About the Taruna Dal ... ... ... ... ... ... 591
148 Episode About Both Budha Dal and Taruna Dal ... ... ... ... 593
149 Episode About The Capture of Sir Buland Khan ... ... ... ... 599
150 Episode About Occupation of Sirhind And Slaughter of Zain Khan 603
151 Another Episode About Sirhind ... ... ... ... 609
152 Episode About Construction of A Memorial at Sirhind ... ... 613
153 Episode About Occupation And Handing Over of Sirhind... ... 619
154 Episode About Occupation And Handing Over of Towns to the
Descendents of Bhai Bhagtu And Baba Phool ... ... ... 623
155 Episode About Khalsa Panths Occupation of Both Sides ... ... 629
iii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
156 Episode About Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh ... ... ... ... 631
157 Episode About Ahmed Shah Abdali, Jawahar Mal of Bharatpur
And Najib Khan Rohilla ... ... ... ... ... ... 657
158 Another Episode About Ahmed Shah And Rohilla ... ... ... 669
159 Another Episode ... ... ... ... ... ... 681
160 Episode About S. Sham Singhs Misl ... ... ... ... 685
161 Another Episode About Khalsa Panth ... ... ... ... 713
162 Another Episode About S. Baghel Singh ... ... ... ... 733
163 Episode About Deegh, Ghumer And Bharatpur ... ... ... ... 743
164 Episode About the Malwa ... ... ... ... ... ... 749
165 Next Episode About the Malwa ... ... ... ... 759
166 Episode About the Phulkians ... ... ... ... ... ... 763
167 Another Episode About the Phulkians ... ... ... ... 769
168 Another Episode About Malwa ... ... ... ... ... ... 771
169 Episode About Bunga S. Sham Singh ... ... ... ... ... 783
References ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 786
Quotable Quotes ... ... ... ... ... ... 830
Index ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 846
_______
iv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
PREFACE
Rattan Singh Bhangoo, a direct descendant and grandson of two of the most illustrious
Sikh warriors, is the author of Sri Guru Panth Parkash, a social chronicle and a poetico-
historical epic of Sikh history particularly of the darkest and the most violent 18
th
century. This
epic, being based on the eye-witness accounts of his illustrious ancestors about the Sikh-
Mughal and Sikh-Afghan battles and superhuman sacrifices of the legendary Sikh warriors, the
eighteenth century Sikh history comes alive in its poetic verses. Imbued with the spirit of
setting the record straight immediately after the highly biased and distorted writings of his
contemporary Muslim and Hindu scribes about the Sikhs and their struggle for their sovereign
human rights, Rattan Singh Bhangoo was a man of the moment in the historical sense. His
chance encounter with the British political resident at Ludhiana and the latters keen desire to
learn about Sikh history provided him the proper opportunity to record the major events of Sikh
history from the inception of Sikh religion upto the end of eighteenth century. In this poetic
epic of one hundred and seventy episodes selected subjectively, there runs a consistent under-
current of the authors highly philosophical and ideological vision about Sikh religion and its
distinct ethos and divine sanction behind its inception. Rebutting the contemporary Muslim
scribes derogatory version about the Sikhs being rebellious subjects without any religious
ideology or Divine sanction for their alleged claims to sovereignty, this Sikh chronicler brings
out the major contours of Sikhism depicting the evolution of Sikh religion from the moment of
birth and divine revelation of the first Sikh Guru, Guru Nanak upto the foundation of the
Sovereign Sikh rule. With the depiction of the major vignettes of Sikh history such as Guru
Nanaks mission of preaching the word of God through his sermons, travels and revealed
poetic verses, the propagation of Sikh religion by the third Sikh Guru, Guru Amardas through
establishment of several dioceses, manjis, the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur, the creation
of the Khalsa by the tenth Sikh Guru, sacrifices of Gurus four sons, Banda Bahadurs organised
reprisal against the Mughals, persistent and relentless confrontation of the eighteenth century
Sikh warriors and their Superhuman sacrifices, Bhangoo proves before his interlocutor that
Sikhism is a divinely ordained religion with its distinct holy book, ideology, church and identity.
Access to this great epic has so far been limited to Punjabi knowing readers only. A
vast section of English knowing readers has, however, remained unaware of this great epic,
and has thus been deprived of the inspiration it carries. To meet this keenly-felt need, the
Institute of Sikh Studies decided to produce an English translation of this great Sikh epic. Prof
Kulwant Singh, who was commissioned to do it, has completed this translation in two volumes.
The first Volume with the first 81 episodes has already been published by the Institute of Sikh
Studies in 2006. The second volume, now being published by the SGPC, will shortly be
available to English readers.
v Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The present volume, consisting of 88 episodes, consists of legends of Sikh warriors
belonging to the post Banda Bahadur period. It records the great sacrifices made by the legend-
ary Sikh warriors like Bhai Mani Singh, Bhai Taru Singh, Bhai Subeg Singh Jambar, Sardar
Mehtab Singh, Sardar Gurbakhsh Singh Nihang together with the relentless struggle of the
Khalsa under the leadership of legendary Sikh warriors like Nawab Kapur Singh, Sardar Jassa
Singh Ahluwalia, Sardar Jassa Singh Ramgharia and Sardar Beghel Singh. Besides these leg-
ends, the volume chronicles the two historical genocides of the Sikhs popularly known as
Chhotta and Wada Ghallughara, Baburs invasion of India, Ahmad Shah Abdalis repeated
invasions and Khalsas consistent confrontations with the Mughal and Afghan tyrants and their
ultimate establishment of Sikh sovereignty over Punjab towards the closing years of the eigh-
teenth century. The description of factional fratricidal fight between Bandhai and Tat Khalsa
factions of the Khalsa, founding of the Phulkian states, Sikh-Rohilla, Sikh-Maratha and Sikh-Jat
relations also forms a significant part of this volume. The evolution of the central Sikh doc-
trines of Gurmatta, Guru Granth and Guru Panth and Sikh sovereignty have been highlighted
as the core principles which enabled the Khalsa Panth to fight the Mughal and Afghan tranny
and finally establish itself as a sovereign power.
Prof Kulwant Singh has added a detailed introduction, which greatly enhances the
value of this publication. He has described this work as an epic comparable to some of the best
ones in the Eastern as well as Westerm classical literature. There is one difference, however,
that Bhangoos epic is based on history, unlike some of the others which are largely mythologi-
cal, or reflect the authors imagination, unrelated to any historical facts.
Bhangoo wrote this epic in Punjabi verse. He was, however, well-versed in Persian
and Sanskrit also. This is clear from the liberal use of vocabulary from these languages in the
text. Apart from the accuracy and vividness of the account given by the author in various
episodes, a remarkable feature is the astonishing brevity of his expression. Its translation
without loss of original beauty, is no easy task. Prof Kulwant Singh, has, however, not only
succeeded, but has come out with laurels. As a result of his efforts, we have a highly readable
versified free English rendering of the epic.
I wish to express my sincere thanks to Dr Prithipal Singh Kapur who helped us to get
this volume published by SGPC for a wider circulation. We acknowledge the SGPCs financial
generosity for the publication of this voluminous work. I am deeply greatful to Bhai Ashok
Singh, President, Institute of Sikh Studies, Chandigarh, Dr Kirpal Singh, Dr Gurbakhsh Singh
and Dr Birendra Kaur for the valuable help rendered by them in this task.
July 30, 2008 Kharak Singh
959, Sector 59, Convener, Research Committee
Sahibzada Ajit Singh Nagar
_______
vi Sri Gur Panth Prakash
INTRODUCTION
The second volume of the English Translation of Sri Gur Panth Prakash (1841),
originally written in Punjabi by S. Rattan Singh Bhangoo consisting of 88 episodes from
episode 82 to 169, is in the hands of the readers. The first volume consisting of 81 episodes
narrates the Khalsa Panths birth and origin by Divine dispensation with the birth of the first
Sikh Guru, Guru Nanak and its evolution through the consistent efforts of the succeeding
nine Sikh Gurus for the propagation and crystalisation of its fundamental doctrines. This
process reaches its culmination with the final establishment and acceptance of Sri Guru
Granth Sahib as the eternal Guru of the Sikhs. It further highlights the establishment of a
distinct Sikh church (Gurdwara), the Sikh emblem and the flag, the Sikh code of conduct
including the dress code following Khalsas initiation by the tenth Sikh Guru, Guru Gobind
Singh in 1699 at Anandpur Sahib by administering khandey-ki-pahul to the first batch of five
chosen Singhs. It also records the relentless struggle of the Khalsa Panth for achieving the
goal of Sikh sovereignty concomitant upon its divine sanction, from its birth upto the
conquests of Baba Banda Singh Bahadur and his subsequent martyrdom. All these Sikh
tenets of the Khalsa Panths spiritual and temporal sovereignty; supremacy of Guru Granth
and Guru Panth; the inevitability of making unconditional sacrifices and even attaining
martyrdom for upholding and realising those objectives have been laid out and illustrated very
well in the first part of this epic. It records the voluntary sacrifices of Guru Tegh Bahadur,
the armed struggle waged by Guru Gobind Singh and his dedicated band of initiated Singhs
including his four sons and subsequently by the highly indoctrinated and empowered Banda
Singh Bahadur and his several hundred companions. Thus, majority of the episodes narrated
in Volume I encapsulate the philosophical and metaphysical basis of the genesis of the Khalsa
Panth together with the modus operandi of the assigned dramatis personae to make this
spiritually-oriented ideological order and faith flower and flourish despite the oppressive reign
of terror let loose on them by the ruling Mughal rulers and their Indian collaborators, the Hill
chiefs.
I
The episodes in Vol. II describe in greater detail and in greater number the sacrifices
made by the post-Banda Bahadur period Sikh warriors under the most trying circumstances
to realise their divinely-ordained and cherished goal of sovereignty for the Sikhs. This they
are shown to be achieving through an armed struggle adopting an array of strategies including
guerilla tactics, hit-and-run strategy known in Singh parlance as Dhai Phat and at times
entering into negotiations with their adversaries when it suited the former in military and
material terms. During this gruelling period of almost one hundred years throughout the
entire span of eighteenth century when these valiant Sikh warriors and religious crusaders,
driven out from their homes and hearths by the excessively outnumbering mighty forces of
vii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
the state and alien invaders, had to go without food, shelter and even the barest minimum
necessities of life. During these times of extreme adversity and dire necessity, they had to
survive through loot and plunder of sometime even their own people and retire to the wilds,
ravines, caves and lions dens. But throughout this century-long period of skirmishes,
encounters, battles and bloodshed leading to two large-scale massacres of Sikh soldiers and
their families popularly known as two Ghallugharas, never for a moment did these religious
crusaders and valiant Sikh warriors allowed their indomitable faith to be shaken in their
Gurus prophetic declaration of their ultimate sovereignty and their reign. Neither did they
doubt the sanctity and piety of their sacrifices and the their ultimate destiny of being recognised
as martyrs in the highest Divine Court. Nor even for a moment did these devout Singh
warriors feel the absence of the invisible presence of their Guru amidst them whenever they
prayed together in a congregational assembly of five or more Singhs while confronted with
any seemingly insurmountable ordeal or a threat of catastrophic dimensions, be it the occasion
of leaving a fort; leading an invasion to free a helpless Brahmin girl from the mighty Pathan
adductors of Kasur or Sayyads of Luhari Jalalabad; sorting out the ticklish issue of claiming
their exclusive claim over the offerings made at the sacred shrine against the claim of Bandayee
Singhs or during the worst ordeal of passing through two massacres (ghallughara), to name
only a few. Taking for granted the scriptural text as embodying the commandments of the
Sikh Gurus, they regarded the Gurus words that appeared on its random opening after a
congregational prayer as a writing on the wall and a direct message from the Divine. That is
why, despite their meagre military resources and minuscule strength in numbers in comparison
to the well-provided and well-equipped hordes of Mughal and Afghan adversaries, they neither
blinked, nor flinched nor even retreated their steps from the field of battle once they had
heard the Gurus words and understood their import and essence. Thus, Guru Granth is the
supreme Guru for the Khalsa Panth and the resolution (Gurmatta) adopted in a congregational
assembly Guru Panth in the presence of Guru Granth is a commandment sanctified by the
Guru which could neither be violated nor remain unfulfilled. Rattan Singh Bhangoos epic Sri
Gur Panth Prakash repeatedly tries to bring home to his readers these basic tenets of Guru
Granth and Guru Panth. It is by adhering to these basic Sikh tenets that those eighteenth
century Sikh veterans succeeded in their goal of becoming sovereigns of their region and
chased away the most formidable invaders not only from Punjab but from the whole of India
for all times to come. It is on their faith in these basic Sikh tenets that their sacrifices and
supreme acts of martyrdom have become a stuff of the legends which the whole Sikh Panth
remembers with reverence in their daily prayer in its sacred shrines and individual homes.
This daily repetition of the supreme sacrifices in Sikh prayer consciously and un-consciously
rejuvenates the well-springs of their faith in the Sikh gurus and their ideology and makes it an
integral part of their mindset and psyche. What the Sikh prayer catalogues, and encapsulates
and states briefly has been illustrated and highlighted profusely, as if in a mosaic, on a vast
scale in this epic of Sikh history at places in as sublime a verse as that of some other well-
known Indian and western epics. Many of these legendary Sikh warriors come almost alive
with their distinct features before the readers eyes, such being the impact of Bhangoos lofty
poetic verse and deft rendering of their deeds of great valour and supreme sacrifice. The
epic is a veritable portrait gallery of a galaxy of eminent Sikh warriors in words.
Before enumerating and elaborating their legendary deeds of bravery and sacrifice,
viii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
let us first refer to the major occasions and instances where the Khalsa Panth resorted to
seeking guidance from Guru Granth and thereafter arrived at a unanimous resolution Gurmatta
in the light of Gurus indicated and implied Will. A few examples will suffice. Before launching
an attack on the powerful Pathans of Kasur one of whom had abducted a Brahmins wife,
Khalsa Panth unanimously resolved to seek Gurus commandment through a prayer.
Chaupai : Thereupon, the whole Khalsa congregation went to Darbar Sahib,
With folded hands and a single prayer they stood before the Guru.
They being the Gurus followers and the Guru being their Divine Lord,
They begged the Guru to indicate what was His Divine Will. (26)
Must the Guru indicate the destruction of the city of Kasur,
Provided His Divine Will approved of His followers cause.
Thus with folded hands the whole gathering stood,
With some still prostrating after paying their obeisance. (27)
Guru Granth Sahib being the true embodiment of the Sikh Gurus,
Must it provide a true direction to the Sikh congregation.
As the head priest looked at the text after turning over a page,
It was the turn of hymn in the Raga Basant which read as follow: (28)
Pauri : With the support and protection from the true Lord,
Have I put the five most powerful demons under leash.
With His Divine presence lodged within my mind,
Has he made me meditate upon His lotus feet (Divine).
With all the afflictions and frustrations wiped out,
Have I become hale and hearty forever indeed.
With meditating upon His Name day and night,
Have I got liberated from death again and again,
With the true instructions from the true Lord,
Has Nanak received comfort and happiness.
Dohra : So much delighted the Khalsa felt after listening to Gurus word,
As if they had already taken over the city of Kasur.
Khalsa slogans of victory did they shout out of joy,
As if they were already beating war drums of victory. (29)
1
(SGPP, Episode 142, Vol. II, pp. 555, 557)
During the conflict between the Bandai Singhs and the Tat Khalsa Singhs over the
claim over offerings made at the sacred shrine on the Diwali occasion, Divine intervention from
the Guru Granth is again sought through a congregational prayer. The controversy is soon
resloved. As two slips of paper wrapped with a cotton thread and each one inscribed with the
Bandai and Khalsa slogans of Fateh Darshan and Waheguru ji ki Fateh are dipped in the holy
waters of the sacred pool, the slip bearing the Khalsa slogan Waheguru ji ki Fateh starts
ix Sri Gur Panth Prakash
floating while the other goes down:
Chaupai : They prayed that they had faith in the Gurus Omniscience,
As His Will prevailed eternally in the past, present and future.
Whichever religion His Divine Will wished to flourish, should flourish,
Till this planet earth was going to stay, exist and last. (19)
While the written draft of the Divinely approved religion should float,
The version that the Divine will disapproved should get drowned.
Nothing could remain hidden from the (Omniscient) Divine Guru,
Since He was the creator as well as the preserver of everything. (20)
Dohra : Both the factions stood before the Guru with folded hands,
And joined the prayer in a loud chorus.
They prayed to the Guru to let that factions packet float,
Whose religion the Divine Will wished to prevail and flourish. (24)
Immediately after the police officials handed over the letter,
The arbitrators handed it over to the Tat Khalsa after reading it.
Disclosing that the version with Waheguru ji ki Fateh had floated,
The arbitrator pronounced the judgement to both the factions. (27)
2
(SGPP, Episode 72, Vol. I, pp. 443, 445)
Similarly Bhai Taru Singh takes a vow to make a supreme sacrifice against the oppression
of the Mughals and the whole congregation prays to the Guru, Guru Granth Sahib for the
fulfilment of the wish of the devout Singh:
Chaupai : Thereafter, praying with folded hands in a congregational prayer,
The people prayed for Bhai Taru Singhs success in his ordeal.
The Sikh congregation prayed to God Almighty.
May God help to keep his faith till his last breath. (3)
3
(SGPP, Episode 109, Vol. II, p. 281)
A prayer at the time of Martyr Gurbakhsh Singh Nihangs sacrifice is made in the same
vein and gets soon fulfilled:
Chaupai : The Khalsa Panth which the Divine Guru had himself initiated,
So much suffering had that Khalsa Panth gone through.
The wretched invader (Ahmad Shah Abdali) who had been called from Kabul,
Must he be done away with as had Banda Bahadur destroyed the Mughals. (92)
So much had he tortured the Khalsa Panth,
That he be not allowed to invade (Punjab) any more.
x Sri Gur Panth Prakash
May Gods own Khalsa be strengthened to fight,
May all the wicked invaders be decimated by the Khalsa. (93)
May Punjabs wealth and resources be reserved for the Singhs,
Why must invaders from the South and the West take those away?
Delighted did the Divine Guru feel at Gurbakhsh Singhs plea,
So be it, uttered the Divine Satguru at that moment. (94)
To the dark dungeons of hell did Abdali go the same year,
Delighted did the entire Khalsa Panth feel at this development.
Listen further to the account of the events in the post Abdali days,
The way the Gilja Pathans were butchered by the Singhs. (95)
4
(SGPP, Episode 156, Vol. II, p. 651)
Even the Nawab of Lahore, Khan Bahadur, unable to bear the excrutiating pain due to
blockage in his urinary tract, following his wicked act of torturing Bhai Taru Singh, is depicted
as seeking divine intervention desperately through a Sikh prayer as enshrined in Guru Granth:
Chaupai : Whatever had been inscribed in the sacred Guru Granth,
The Sikhs believed it truly to be the word of God.
That he, too, wished to test the veracity of that inscription,
So said the Nawab of Lahore to Subeg Singh there. (38)
He had also heard the Singhs reciting the sacred text,
Which had been inscribed under the title Sukhmani:
Though Perpetrator of atrocities on the saint has nowhere to belong,
But even a sinner is redeemed if a Saint pleaseth, sayeth Nanak. (39)
Though slandering of a Saint is the worst kind of affliction,
But even a slanderer attains salvation if a Saint wills, sayeth Nanak.
Though none can provide protection to a slanderer of a saint,
Even such a sinner can be liberated of sin if a saint wills, says Nanak. (40)
If these inscriptions of the Guru really state the truth eternal,
Then let his sins be condoned as per these inscriptions. (41)
5
(SGPP, Episode 112, Vol. II, p. 305)
Next in the line of Sikh sovereignty after Guru Granth is Guru Panth or the Khalsa
Panth. The author starts tracing the whole sequence of its evolution quite early in the epic in
one of the question-answer sessions with Captain David Murray:
Dohra : Then David Murry enquired of me,
That I should reveal the secret of the Sikh Gurus lineage.
xi Sri Gur Panth Prakash
How other Sikh Gurus succeeded Guru Nanak,
I must narrate the whole sequence and detail. (1)
Chaupai : Then I supplied him with all the details,
That Guru Angad Dev succeeded Guru Nanak.
If I started narrating the biographical details about Guru Angad,
The present volume would never come to its end. (2)
Guru Angad Dev was succeeded by Guru Amar Das,
Who deserved to be an inheritor of the Gurus seat.
As he made the rulers of twenty two states his followers,
Whosoever claimed to be a ruler, became his follower. (3)
Guru Ramdas became the perfect Guru thereafter,
Since then Guruship remained vested in the Sodhi Dynasty.
The succession then passed on to Guru Arjun and Guru Hargobind,
And Guru Hargobind had to pick up sword to kill Paindey Khan . (4)
He became an embodiment of both spiritual and temporal powers,
As he even defeated Shahjahan in the field of battle.
He also vanquished Lalla Beg and Kambar Beg in battles,
But, later on, the emperor patched up with Guru Hargobind. (5)
Dohra : Thereafter Guru Har Rai and Guru Harkrishan followed,
And attained the status and glory of Sikh Gurus.
Their blessings fulfilled all the desires of their followers,
Who offered their services to the Gurus out of gratitude. (6)
Chaupai : Then Guru Tegh Bahadur was the next successor,
Who gave up his life for the protection of others human rights.
He made the supreme sacrifice in this Dark Age (Kaliyuga),
And protected the religious rights and rituals of the Hindus. (7)
Then Guru Gobind Singh succeeded as the sovereign prophet,
Who bestowed Sovereignty on the Khalsa Panth.
As one lamp lights another lamp and illuminates,
So the ten Sikh gurus succeeded one after another. (8)
6
(SGPP, Episode 11, Vol. I, pp. 55, 57)
A similar dialogue about Guru Panths sovereignty has been recorded in the later part of
the epic which is reported to have taken place between the run-away Nadar Shah and Zakariya
Khan, the then Nawab of Sirhind:
Chaupai : On his return to Lahore, he asked Khan Bahadur of Lahore,
xii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
About the identity of those who had robbed his war booty.
He thundered that those who had waylaid his treasures,
He would raze their country to dust and ashes. (3)
Then Khan Bahadur, responding to his query, remarked,
That his plunderers did not belong to any specific country.
They could feed themselves and relax while on the move,
They had not any definitely fixed place for their stay. (4)
Neither did they bother about any taste while feeding themselves,
Nor did they feel any pain while being tortured.
Neither did they care to drink water in the peak of summer,
Nor did they need any warmth in the extreme winter. (5)
While they bothered little about their cereal food being grinded,
They fought fiercely in battle with utmost agility.
Each one of them could fight against a hundred adversaries,
Since they were not scared of death at all. (6)
Dohra : They were too desperate to sacrifice their lives,
For upholding their religion and its fundamental ethos.
The Mughals had exhausted themselves in exterminating them,
But they could not reduce their numbers in any manner. (7)
Then Nadar Shah enquired further from Khan Bahadur,
Which prophets descendents were these Khalsa Singhs?
Did their religious order increase of its own volition,
Or did they convert from some other religious order? (8)
Then Khan Bahadur traced their whole genealogy,
How they owed their origin to birth of Guru Nanak?
He narrated the various miracles associated with Guru Nanak,
As he had heard those narrated from Janamsakhis. (9)
Chaupai : He narrated how the Mughals had tortured Nanaks followers,
And the way the Mughals committed atrocities on the Singhs.
He narrated the miraculous resilience that the Singhs displayed,
And the way the Mughals had executed the Sikh Gurus. (10)
As Nadar Shah kept on listening to Khan Bahadurs narration,
Khan Bahadur narrated all the past details of their execution.
He narrated how Guru Tegh Bahadur had sacrificed his life,
And the way the Gurus four Sahibzadas were murdered by Mughals. (11)
xiii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hearing this, Nadar Shah shook his head in despair,
Remarking that the Mughals had reaped what they had sown.
He further remarked how could one conquer those,
Whom God Himself had come to provide protection. (12)
7
(SGPP, Episode 95, Vol. II, pp. 129, 131)
It is with this unflinching faith in the inevitability of the sovereignty of the Khalsa Panth
that S. Darbara Singh, the spokesperson of the Khalsa Panth, initially rejects the offer of
Nawabship to the Singhs offered by Nawab of Lahore:
Chaupai : Responding to Khalsa Panths proposal Darbara Singh remarked,
Why should he think of accepting Nawabship ?
Since Satguru (Guru Gobind Singh) had promised sovereignty to the Sikhs,
He visualized that the moment for fulfillment of gurus prophecy was fast approaching.(36)
Since the Khalsa Panths claim for sovereignty was legitimate,
They would surely achieve it either in this world or in heaven.
Whatever prophetic words Satguru had said to the Sikhs,
Those were bound to be fulfilled instead of going waste. (37)
Even if the pole star shifted its position or earth shook from its axis,
Satgurus prophetic words would never remain unfulfilled.
Why should he barter that promised sovereignty with the wretched Nawabship,
Which was replete with subordination and harassment. (38)
Dohra : Satguru had conferred sovereignty on the Khalsa Panth,
As well as on each individual Singh of that fraternity.
Wherever a Singh sets his foot and settles on earth,
He establishes his own self-reliant/autonomous sovereignty. (39)
8
(SGPP, Episode 90, Vol. II, pp. 81, 83)
Since this sovereignty has to rest with the Guru Panth ultimately, it is made absolutely
clear on the very first day of the initiation of the Khalsa Panth by the tenth Sikh Guru, Guru
Gobind Singh. After initiating the five chosen Singhs, the Guru himself bows down and receives
initiation from Khalsa initiates:
Dohra : Whatever ceremonial procedure Satguru had devised earlier,
He repeated the same procedure once again.
He begged to be initiated himself in the same manner,
From those five chosen ones whom he himself had initiated. (20)
Chaupai : After being initiated by the five initiated ones in the same manner,
He came to be known as Teacher-disciple rolled into one.
This has been the tradition from the very beginning,
xiv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As Guru Nanak had also accepted Guru Angad as his Guru. (21)
9
(SGPP, Episode 15, Vol. I, pp. 87, 89)
Later on, during the battle of Chamkaur Sahib, the tenth Guru passed on the sovereignty
to the Khalsa Panth symbolically by making one of the Singhs (Sant Singh) to wear the Gurus
crown and robes before leaving the mudfort at the dead of night:
Chaupai : But so it be, the blame had gone to the Mughals,
As our ancestors words had come out to be true.
Now I would confer sovereignty on the Khalsa Panth,
By anointing them as my true successors. (7)
Satguru vacated the seat on which he was sitting,
And made a Singh named Sant Singh occupy that seat,
Removing his own turban from his revered head,
He placed it on Sant Singhs head with his blessings. (8)
Then removing his crown, he put it on Sant Singhs head,
As well as he made Sant Singh wear his own royal garments.
Following Sikh Gurus tradition, he appointed the Singhs as his successors,
Much in the tradition of Guru Nanak appointing Guru Angad his successor. (9)
Asking the remaining Singhs to pay obeisance to his successor,
The Guru bestowed the Singhs with power of sovereignty.
Thereafter, the Guru instructed Sant Singh to this effect:
That he should prefer martyrdom to being captured by the enemy. (10)
10
(SGPP, Episode 19, Vol. I, pp. 127, 129)
Still later, on the occasion of commanding Banda Bahadur to lead the Khalsa Panth, the
Guru advised him to work in tandem with the Khalsa Panth and be a partener in the sovereignty
that had been bestowed upon the Khalsa Panth. When Banda Bahadur still insisted on seeking
special spiritual powers exclusively for himself after the Singhs had snatched from him the
double-edged sword bestowed on him by the Guru, the Guru felt delighted at the assertiveness
and aggressiveness of the Khalsa with which they had taken back the symbolic emblem of
sovereignty from Banda Bahadur, which legitimately belonged to them. Thereafter, the Guru
told him clearly that he (the Guru) had already vested the sovereignty in the Khalsa Panth and
that he could also have his share of Gurus blessings and be a partner of that sovereignty and
the Khalsa commonwealth by being one of them after praying in the company of five Singhs:
He also entreated the Guru to bestow him with certain miraculous powers,
So that he might also win some fame and reputation.
But if he ever betrayed and defied the Will of the Khalsa,
Then the Guru had every right to withdraw His pleasure. (8)
xv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hearing this, the guru repeated his earlier declaration,
That he had handed over all the powers to the Khalsa Panth.
Since the Guru had admitted Banda Singh into the Khalsa Panth,
Banda Singh was equally entitled to share those powers. (9)
Whenever the need arose, he should gather an assembly of five Singhs,
And make a joint prayer for the fulfilment of his wish.
Receiving these instructions, Banda Singh launched on his mission,
And marched with his contingent towards Sirhind. (10)
11
(SGPP, Episode 30, Vol. I, p. 201)
II
This sovereignty, spiritual as well as temporal, born out of the manifest Will of the
Divine, after operating through the lives of ten Sikh Gurus and thereafter getting embodied in
the sacred Guru Granth and Guru Panth forever, has had its fair share of sacrifices and
martyrdoms much the same way as in all other spirutuo-religious ideological orders. Making
a sacrifice of ones life for adhering to and vindicating the distinctiveness of ones faith and
religion is an inbuilt, spontaneous and instinctive urge in all the adherents of every faith. The
urge to make sacrifice and die for ones faith arises from the deepest recesses of the conscience
of the faithful as he finds his cause to be just and legitimate. This justness and legitimacy of
his cause makes his sacrifice sacrosanct and his act of sacrifice an act of martyrdom.
Martyrdom, sought and achieved for the vindication of ones faith, is the noblest deed that a
human being can ever perform. That is why all religions and nations hold their martyrs in the
highest esteem and raise monuments in their memory. Sikhism and the Sikhs worship their
martyrs. They remember and invoke their blessings in their daily prayer. Rattan Singh, in
this epic, records a series of Sikh sacrifices and acts of martyrdom of the Sikh warriors in
flashes of most sublime poetry, beginning with the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur:
Chaupai : Thus Guru Tegh Bahadur made the supreme sacrifice without compromising his dignity,
And protected both his religion as well its practices.
Not only he saved his body from being sewn in raw leather,
But also laid the blame of execution squarely on the Muslims. (53)
The foolish Muslim rulers did not realize their stupidity,
That the Guru was determined to lay the blame on their head.
Thus, Guru Tegh Bahadur had made the supreme sacrifice,
He had sacrificed his life for the protection of others rights. (54)
12
(SGPP, Episode 12, Vol. I, p. 69)
It was in the same spirit that majority of the Tenth Gurus initiated Singhs refused to
desert the Guru during the siege of Anandpur Sahib reiterating their faith in the Guru and
ideology even at the cost of their lines:
xvi Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The Khalsa Singhs declared that they were the repositories of their faith,
That they would not betray their faith even at the cost of their lives.
That they were ready to die hundred times, what to talk of one sacrifice,
That they would not betray their faith at any cost.(37)
13
(SGPP, Episode 18, Vol. I, p. 115)
Similarly, the four sons of the tenth Guru sacrificed their lives for the same cause of
Sikh faith and religion, the two elder sons achieving martyrdom in the field of battle at
Chamkaur Sahib and the two younger ones facing the executioners sword with steadfast
courage and faith at Sirhind. This series of sacrificial sagas and acts of martyrdom continued
throughout the span of eighteenth century involving the heart-moving sacrifices of Baba
Banda Singh Bahadur and his companions, Bhai Mani Singh, Bhai Tara Singh Dalwan, Bhai
Taru Singh, Bhai Mehtab Singh, Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh Bhai Subeg Singh and countless
others.
Bhai Taru Singhs answer to the people of his village, who come forward to pay
ransom to the Mughal officials for seeking his release, best sums up the spirit of all the Sikh
martyrs:
Declaring that he would never flee from his impending death,
Definitely would he offer himself for sacrifice to the Mughals.
The Guru had not only sacrificed his own life for the Sikhs,
He had sacrificed his sons and grandsons as well. (34)
It was for the glory and expansion of the Khalsa Panth,
That Guru had put an end to his own family line.
He being the devout follower of the Sikh Gurus,
How could he flee from making a sacrifice? (35)
14
(SGPP, Episode 106, Vol. II, p. 237)
S. Subeg Singh and his infant son too express similar santiments at the time of their
execution:
Why should one give up ones faith for a temporal life,
How could man escape death as it is inevitable.
The Sikh Gurus had served the cause of Khalsa Panth,
Even as they sacrificed their lives together with their progeny. (27)
All the four sons of the Guru had given up their life,
Sacrificing their lives at the altar of goddess of war.
As they had sacrificed their whole family for the sake of Sikhs,
What distinction would the Sikhs earn preserving their progeny? (28)
15
(SGPP, Episode 105, Vol. II, p. )
xvii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Rattan Singh Bhangoos sublime verse sum up these noble deeds of sacrifice in episode
110, while narrating S. Mehtab Singhs execution:
Chaupai : Praise, more praise be to Bhai Mani Singh,
Who got his body dismembered to keep his faith.
Praise be to Bhai Dyal Singh of Shahesar,
Who got himself crushed among spoked wheels for his faith. (10)
Praise be to Subeg Singh Jambar and his son,
Who kept meditating even while being crushed on a rack.
Praise to all those Singhs who kept their faith,
Who shed their mortal frame in the name of their Guru. (11)
16
(SGPP, Episode 110, Vol. II, p. 285)
So in Sikhism The idea of Sovereignty says Dr J.S. Grewal, as closely associated
with martyrdom had originated with Guru Nanak and had been passed from one successor to
another. Guru Arjun, Guru Harkrishan, Guru Tegh Bahadur and Guru Gobind Singh, whose
four sons attained martyrdom, put this idea into practice. The moral triumph of the martyr
strengthened the position of the Khalsa vis-a-vis God and weakened the position of their
adversaries. Consequently martyrdom enhanced the power and sovereignty of the Khalsa on
the earth.
17
Thus, this epic, besides chronicling the sagas of supreme sacrifices by the Sikh
Gurus and the Sikhs for upholding the values of their faith and religion, also acquires the
status of a seminal work for the preservation as well as presentation of the most basic Sikh
tenets of sovereignty of Guru Granth, Guru Panth, and the Sikh tradition of Gurmatta and
Sikh martyrdom. The epic writers whole-hearted effort appears to be both on conceptualising
these tenets as well as demonstrating the technique and tradition of materializing these concepts
as living role models so that the coming generations may learn to preserve and uphold this
rich heritage and legacy of their faith.
By accomplishing these two objectives, this epic has come to hold a unique positon
among the few available resources of contemporary Sikh history. It is perhaps for this reason
that a twentieth century Sikh historian remarked that had Rattan Singh Bhangoo not composed
his Panth Prakash, we would have known very little Sikh history.
18
Hari Ram Gupta regarded
Guru Panth Parkash, an extremely valuable and a first-rate authority on Sikh history.
19
Variouss other historians like Dr Ganda Singh
20
, G. C. Narang
21
and Indu Bhushan Banerjee
22
have acknowledged its relevance and borrowed heavily from it while writing their books on
Banda Singh Bahadur and the Post Guru Period of Sikh history. Sirdar Kapoor Singh has
referred to this work time and again while writing his philosophical treatise on Sikhism.
23
Despite these super-human deeds of sacrifices and acts of martyrdom both by the Sikh
Gurus and the Sikh warriors to uphold and espouse the basic tenets of Sikh sovereignity and
its acknowledgement by an overwhelming number of eminent scholars of Sikh history, there
still persists a belief in certain quarters which feels shy of according this poetic work the
status of an epic while admitting it to be a social chronicle and a masterpiece in the same
breath. Let us analyse some of the definitions of an epic as given by certain literary theoriticians
xviii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
in order to see what makes a poetic work an epic and see wether Rattan Singh Bhangoos
work belogns to this genre. Epic, according to Oxford Dictionary is a long narrative poem
of heroic deeds. Another literary theoretician M.H. Abrams says, In its standard sense, the
term epic or heroic poem is applied to a work that meets at least the following criteria: it is a
long narrative poem on a serious subject, told in a form and elevated style, and centred on a
heroic or quasi-divine figure on whose actions depends the fate of a tribe, a nation, or (as in
the instance of John Millions Paradise Lost) the human race.
24
Among the other characteristics
of an epic are its hero as a figure of great national or cosmic importance, its setting which
is ample in scale or even larger, the action which involves superhuman deeds in battle in
which God and other, supernatural beings take an interest or an active part; narrated in a
ceremonial style which is deliberately distanced from ordinary speech and propositioned to
the grandeur and formality of the heroic subject and epic architecture and begins in medias
res that is in the middle of things. Considering all these characteristics as parameters of an
epic, Rattan Singh Bhangoos Gur Panth Prakash fully qualifies for being an epic of a sublime
order. It narrates the evolution of a nation and a religion, the Khalsa Panth, enumerating the
superhuman deeds of human valour, endurance and sacrifice in a grand poetic style over a
span of vast space and time. The Sikh heroes and martyrs, both among the divine Sikh
Gurus and the human Sikh warriors can be counted among the worlds greatest martyrs by
any reckoning. Bhangoos flashes of poetry touch the sublime while narrating some of these
deeds of rare sacrifice. The contrary view which denies this poetic work the status of an
epic, ignores all these attributes of this work because it thinks erroneously that Bhangoos
work lacks in the homogeneity of personages and events which communicates wisdom as
the corelative of truth. But it fails to realise that homogeneity in this poetic composition, as
in all other epics, is one of vision and its steadfast projection of that vision rather than the
homogeneity of personages and events. All the diverse personages and their sacrificial deeds
of valour and sacrifice which form the dramatis personae of this Sikh epic right from the
Sikh Gurus to the last Sikh warrior stand for and uphold the same homogeneity of supreme
principle throughout the span of this epic - the principle of sovereignty of the Khalsa Panth
and its achievement and preservation even at the cost of their lives. How can the personages
and events belonging to different periods of time and facing different circumstances be
homogeneous? Thus, this epic, like all other epics, has heterogeneous personages and
encounters to uphold a homogeneous vision of Khalsa Panths evolution, preservation,
promotion and ultimate sovereignty.
III
As stated earlier in the first volume, Sri Guru Panth Prakash, besides being one of
the widely acknowledged historical sources and social chronicles of the eighteenth century
Sikh history, presents a fascinating portrait gallery of great Sikh warriors and martyrs. While
Guru Tegh Bahadur, Guru Gobind Singh, the four Sahibzadas, the forty Muktas and Baba
Banda Bahadur have been portrayed as great martyrs in the first volume, the glorious deeds
of superhuman valour and supreme sacrifice of several Sikh warriors belonging to the post-
Guru and post-Banda Bahadur period have been recorded and portrayed in the second part of
this epic. These selfless, devout and highly indoctrinated and motivated warriors, by virtue
of their commitment to their faith and ideology, have become icons and epochal figures in
xix Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sikh history as well as in the collective consciousness of the Sikh Panth. Flashes of Bhangoos
inspiring verse have immortalised them in the public memory. Foremost among these Sikh
martyrs is Bhai Mani Singh who got his whole body dismembered limb by limb after being
held guilty of defaulting in the payment of an agreed sum of state tax to the contemporary
Mughal ruler for holding a congregation at the sacred shrine on the occasion of Diwali as well
as refusing to convert to Islam. Bhai Mani Singhs sacrifice is the epitome of all the Sikh
religious attributes which the latter Sikh martyrs tried to emulate. The author sums up Bhai
Mani Singhs whole life in the following verse:
Chaupai : Mani Singh was a saintly enlightened person,
As well as a celibate, and a renowned meditative soul,
He was perfect in resolution, meditation and self-realisation,
As well as perfect in human endurance and courage. (2)
He was industrious, religious, devoted and scholarly,
Who had reposed complete faith in Satgurus teachings.
Since he had lived in the sacred company of the Guru,
He became thoroughly groomed in the Sikh way of life. (3)
Since he had broken bread with the great Guru,
He became a man of resolution and firm convictions.
He would drive home the spirit of Sikhism to the Sikhs,
As well as award punishment to those erring in Sikh conduct. (4)
He would indoctrinate young minds in Sikh way of life,
As well as preach Sikhism among all the four castes.
He would narrate many episodes from Gurus lives to the Sikhs,
Partly by quoting from the Gurus, partly through self-composed anecdotes. (5)
25
(SGPP, Episode 93, Vol. II, pp. 105, 107)
An anonymous contemporary bard quoted by Rattan Singh Bhangoo sums up Bhai
Mani Singhs supreme sacrifice in a typical kabit style verse:
Kabit : Being the greatest Sikh among the Sikhs,
Being the greatest spiritual devotee among the devout,
Bhai Mani Singh could be declared as unbeatable in faith,
In the annals of Sikh faith throughout,
Having earned a great applause in the world,
Having sacrificed his life for the sake of religion,
He got himself slaughtered for the sake of faith,
Without displaying a trace of the slightest fear.
Sikhs having been delighted with his sacrifice,
The wicked having been contaminated with his act,
xx Sri Gur Panth Prakash
He decimated evil all around the world,
With the sword of his spiritual enlightenment.
He who claimed himself to be a Gursikh,
He alone could accomplish such a deed.
No one could excel Mani Singh in sacrifice,
Either from amongst the rich or the poor as well. (1)
26
(SGPP, Episode 93, Vol. II, p. 119)
Bhai Taru Singh, likewise, refuses to part with his sacred Sikh hair and bears the
extreme torture of being scalped alive after being charged with harbouring and feeding the
defiant, militant Khalsa Singhs fighting for the Sikh cause. In a dramatic question-answer
dialogue with his torturer, the Nawab of Lahore, Bhai Taru Singh vindicates his resolve to
sacrifice his life with his sacred hair intact:
Dohra : The same day (after getting Bhai Taru Singhs scalp scraped),
The Nawab of Lahore put forth a poser to Bhai Taru Singh.
How could Taru Singh justify his much touted claim,
That he would not part with his hair without his head? (28)
Chaupai : Rejecting the Nawabs claim of removing his (Taru Singhs) hair as false,
Bhai Taru Singh explained that his hair had gone along with his scalp.
Since his body alone had been dispossessed of his hair,
Nawabs claim on both these counts had been proved false. (29)
Explaining his remarks further to the (arrogant) Nawab,
He told the Nawab that the latter had not understood his words.
Since his (Taru Singhs) (sacred) hair remained intact on his scalp,
Nawabs claim about both Bhai Taru Singhs hair and skull were false. (30)
27
(SGPP, Episode 111, Vol. II, pp. 293, 295)
Equally glorious is the martyrdom of S. Mehtab Singh of Mirankot who, after beheading
the wicked Massa Ranghar in broad daylight for his sin of desecrating the sacred shrine Harmandir
Sahib, presents himself voluntarily before the Lahore Nawab to join the fraternal company of
Bhai Taru Singh and gladly jumps on the engine of torture to be pierced and persecuted to
uphold the dignity of his faith. Rattan Singh Bhangoo, whose grandfather this martyr was,
describes his martyrdom as follows:
The way Mehtab Singh had resolved to make a supreme sacrifice,
He placed himself between the two spoked wheels voluntarily.
Praise be to the blessed Singh and his noble sacrifice,
Who made the supreme sacrifice to keep his Sikh faith. (23)
Bhai Taru Singh felt ecstatic after hearing of this act,
That Mehtab Singh had voluntarily made a supreme sacrifice.
xxi Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Priase, Praise unbounded be to great Mehtab Singh,
Who had joined him (Bhai Taru Singh) in the noble cause voluntarily. (24)
28
(SGPP, Episode 110, Vol. II, p. 287)
Another unique legend belongs to Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh who takes a vow to sacrifice
his life in defence of the sacred shrine Harmandir Sahib as the news of Ahmad Shah Abdalis
invasion reaches Amritsar. His life and sacrifice epitomise all the eighteenth century Sikh
warriors who had pledged their lives to combat the Mughal and Afghan oppression and tyranny
and achieve the goal of Khalsa Panths sovereignty. The epic writer defines the real character
and motivation of these defenders of the Sikh faith in one of the most sublime verses:
Dohra : He alone deserves to be called a Nihang,
Who remains indifferent to joys and sorrows.
He alone is worthy of being called highly detached,
Whose constitution remains unaffected by pain or comfort. (6)
He who is firm in conviction, character and meditation,
He who is generous in charity and perfect in bravery.
He who remains engrossed in his own regimen,
Even when Sikh dignitaries come doting upon him. (7)
Chaupai : Whenever an opportunity for waging a war arises,
Never does he shirk from making a supreme sacrifice.
Whenever his religious ideology comes under threat,
Readily does he offer himself to combat that threat. (8)
Wherever there is a war being waged,
Among the front runners would he stand.
Wherever a beat of the war drum is heard,
First among the front runners would he be to reach. (9)
29
(SGPP, Episode 156, Vol. II, pp. 631, 633)
A monument Shaheed Ganj was constructed by the Singhs on the spot where Nihang
Gurbhakh singh and his companions were cremated in Amritsar at the back of Sri Akal Takht.
The epic writers imaginative verse deifies and mythologises this Sikh martyr as his sacred soul
is taken to heaven (Sachkhand) by the spirits of earlier Sikh martyrs. The True Guru Satguru
is persuaded by the spirits of Bhai Mani Singh, Bhai Taru Singh and other Sikh martyrs to make
Nihang Gurbakhsh Singhs soul take a human birth once again and become a king of kings
among the Sikhs. The Divine Guru, acceding to the martyrs prayer blesses Nihang Gurbakhsh
Singh to be born in the house of another great warrior S. Charat Singh after tweleve years to
become the supreme Sikh sovereign, implying Maharaja Ranjit Singh:
Dohra : Graciously did the Divine Satguru accede to
What the martyrs souls had beseeched.
xxii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Never is the Guru distinct from his Sikhs,
Nor are His Sikhs any bit distinct from their Guru. (111)
Chaupai : As the Divine Guru acceded to the Singhs plea,
Delighted did their souls feel at the Gurus grace.
Once again did Gurbakhsh Singhs soul ask the Guru,
How could the (sovereign) Khalsa follow his command? (112)
Thereupon, the Divine Guru expressed His divine Grace,
Saying the Guru had invested Gurbakhsh Singh with His powers.
The Khalsa upon whom the Guru had conferred sovereignty,
Would Gurbakhsh Singh be the supreme sovereign among them. (113)
The whole Khalsa Panth would abide by his command,
Vanquished he be whosoever dared to fight against him. (114)
30
(SGPP, Episode 156, Vol. II, p. 655)
Most-heart moving of all is the sacrifice and martyrdom of Subeg Singh Jambar and
his infant son. Even though he had been in the service of the Nawab and had mediated many a
time between the Nawab and the Khalsa Panth, yet he was coerced to convert to Islam or face
prosecution and torture. He, like the other Sikh martyrs, preferred death to conversion because
even after accepting Islam he was destined to die one day at last:
Great was the Nawab, greater still was his faith in Islam,
Great must be his sense of justice, he being a legal expert.
Should he (Subeg Singh) convert to Islam for fear of death,
Would he never die after his conversion to Islam? (10)
If death is imminent even after getting converted,
Why should he give up his own religion in this life?
He would gladly convert to Islam to escape death,
Provided Islam guaranteed that he would never die. (11)
As Islam was very dear to the worthy Nawab,
So was his (Subeg Singhs) own religion very dear to him.
He pleaded to be immediately executed on the torture rack,
And be done away without any further loss of time. (12)
31
(SGPP, Episode 105, Vol. II, p. 217)
When the most inhuman and excruciating torture fails to crush the spirit and morale of
this Sikh martyr, his infant son is brought and passed through a similar torture before Subeg
Singhs eyes. This infant Sikh martyr, after a very brief and temporary recantation, also reiterates
his allegiance to his own faith in the midst of extreme torture:
xxiii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Nawab started questioning the child,
The child turned a deaf ear to all his queries.
Asking the child to get converted to Islam,
He promisted to spare his life after his conversion. (52)
At this the child told the Nawab (in unmistakable terms),
That his own faiths teachings were dear to him.
As he (the child) had received Gods true Name from his Guru,
The Guru had blessed him with the Divine name Waheguru. (53)
32
(SGPP, Episode 105, Vol. II, pp. 225, 227)
Besides these Sikh martyrs, the galaxy of Sikh warriors includes the heroic deeds and
military exploits of a few others. Prominent among those are Nawab Kapoor Singh, S. Jassa
Singh Ahluwalia, S. Sukha Singh, S. Bota Singh, S. Sham Singh, S. Charat Singh and S. Baghel
Singh. These Sikh warriors have been immortalised in this epic for their selfless service, rare
administrative and military accumen, and their acts of dare-devilry in the teeth of extreme
enemy oppression and tyranny. They have become legendary heroes in Sikh history for bringing
about the prophesied sovereignty of the Khalsa Panth as well as cutting the umbilical chord of
the Mughal rule by blocking and plugging for ever the Mughal and Afghan invasions from the
north west. The epic sums up the unique contribution of these Sikh warriors as follows:
It was Nadir Shah who had captured Delhi,
Full seventy thousand people had he massacred.
The warrior who had killed the mighty Nadir Shah.
The same warrior had tasted defeat at the hands of the Singhs. (48)
As Nadir Shah had come to be known as Delhis destroyer,
So had Ahmed Shah come to be known as Nadir Shahs destroyer,
So had Khalsa panth come to be known as Ahmed Shahs destroyer,
Who had forced (the mighty) Ahmad Shah Abdali to flee. (49)
33
(SGPP, Episode 158, Vol. II, p. 679)
These Sikh warriors occupy a place of prominence among the Khalsa Panth for their
complete allegiance and commitment to the basic Sikh doctrines of selfless service to the Sikh
cause, unconditional eagerness to make sacrifice in the defence of their faith and practice of
Sikh Code of Conduct in letter and spirit. S. Kapoor Singh is singled out for the conferment of
Nawabship on him purely on the basis of his selfless service and sacrifices rendered to the
Khalsa Panth:
S. Kapoor Singh was attending upon the congregation at that moment,
Moving the hand fan with quick strokes for fanning the air.
He had faced the stroke of enemys sword on his face single handed,
The scar being still as fresh on his face as the scar on moons face. (42)
xxiv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
With the scar, still fresh and raw on his face,
He had won the hearts of the whole Khalsa Panth.
A thought ran across the mind of entire congregation simultaneously,
As if it was a moment of coincidence for the whole congregation. (43)
Dohra : At that moment, a devout Singh beloved of the Guru,
Was heard reciting the following line of Gurbani!
The honour of serving the Gurus devotees goes to those,
Who become worthy of the grace of Gurus saints. (44)
Chaupai : As S. Kapoor Singh was fanning with the hand fan,
He became the focus of the gracious eyes of the congregation.
As the congregation heard the sacred line of the Divine Guru,
Everyone agreed to accept the message of the Gurbani line. (45)
Since the one performing service deserved to be honoured,
S. Kapoor Singh should be conferred with the proffered robes.
As the Khalsa Panth ordered him to pick up the robe of honour,
S. Kapoor Singh bowed down to accept Khalsa Panths gracious offer. (46)
34
(SGPP, Episode 90, Vol. II, pp. 225, 227)
After taking over the command of the Khalsa Panth force, to Nawab Kapoor Singh
goes the credit of organizing the splintered bands of Singhs into five contingents (misls) initially
and assigning various duties to the Singh soldiers on the basis of merit and skill of each Singh
soldier.
Dohra : Thus, the whole Khalsa Panth was organized into five contingents,
With five distinct emblems for their identification.
The five standards representing each contingent,
Were planted in the precincts of Akal Takht. (26)
Chaupai : The first emblem was allocated to the martyred Nihang Singhs,
Who were represented by Baba Deep Singh and Karam Singh.
The second contingent was headed by Karam Singh Dharam Singh,
From Amritsar belonging the Kshtriya caste of Singhs. (27)
The two elderly Singhs from ancient lineage represented the third,
Coming from the Trehan-Bhalla clans of great gurus.
S, Dasondha Singh who headed the fourth contingent,
He hailed from village Kot Buddha of Gill Jat Sikhs. (28)
The fifth contingent was put under the command of Bir Singh Ranghreta,
Which consisted of thirteen hundred horse-mounted Singhs.
xxv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Such a command and control structure was put in place,
Which Rattan Singh (the author) has narrated as he heard it. (29)
35
(SGPP, Episode 90, Vol. II, p. 91)
Later on these contingents and misls multiplied in strength, but the command and
control principle introduced by Kapoor Singh continued to guide the Khalsa force. During
his stay in Malwa he initiated Baba Ala Singh, the Patiala chief, into Khalsa Panth and lent him
support to occupy more territory. Thereafter he renovated Darbar Sahib before the Diwali
festival and Malwa Singhs offered many horses and provisions to him for the journey. On
the way, the Khalsa ransacked Sirhind once again to avenge Sahibzadas execution. It was
under his command and inspiring leadership that Khalsa Panth contingents robbed and
dispossessed Nader Shah the Afghan invader who was returning to Kandhar after looting,
plundering the most valuable treasures at Delhi and slaughtering seventy thousand defenceless
inhabitants of India. The dialogue between the dispossessed and beaten Nader Shah and
Nawab Khan Bahadur of Lahore, as recorded by the epic writer in this epic, bears a testimony
to the indomitable will and physical grit of the Khalsa Panth soldiers under the command of
Nawab Kapoor Singh:
Chaupai : On his return to Lahore, he asked Khan Bahadur of Lahore,
About the identity of those who had robbed his war booty.
He thundered that those who had waylaid his treasure,
He would raze their country to dust and ashes. (3)
Then Khan Bahadur, responding to his query, remarked,
That his plunderers did not belong to any specific country.
They could feed themselves and relax while on the move,
They had not any definitely fixed place for their stay. (4)
Neither did they bother about any taste while feeding themselves,
Nor did they feel any pain while being tortured.
Neither did they care to drink water in the peak of summer,
Nor did they need any warmth in the extreme winter. (5)
While they bothered little about their cereal food being grinded,
They fought fiercely in battle with utmost agility.
Each one of them could fight against a hundred adversaries,
Since they were not scared of death at all. (6)
36
(SGPP, Episode 95, Vol. II, pp.129, 131)
Another legendry figure among the eighteenth century Sikh warriors is S. Jassa Singh
Ahluwalia who inherited the legacy of commanding Khalsa Panth from the most venerated
Nawab Kapoor Singh and became worthy of being addressed as Sultan-ul-Kaum of the Khalsa
Panth for his qualities of leadership and selfless service. Steeped in the Sikh way of life by his
devout mother and initiated by Nawab Kapoor Singh, he like his mentor, rose to the highest
xxvi Sri Gur Panth Prakash
position among the Khalsa Panth. Nawab Kapoor Singh blessed his adopted progeny to be the
chief:
The Khalsa Panth which had made Kapoor Singh a Nawab,
Would one day make the boy (Jassa Singh) a sovereign.
Since that moment, the boy became worthy of Khalsa Panths grace,
And came to be known as Jassa Singh Kalal, the sovereign. (15)
37
(SGPP, Episode 91, Vol. II, p. 97)
Next in the hierarchy of these Sikh heroes is S. Sukha Singh. To him goes the credit
of accompanying Mehtab Singh on the expedition to behead Massa Ranghar and slaughtering
Karma Chhina, the state informer and slaughterer of many a Singh. Among all the Sikh warriors,
he is the bravest and the most daring. Initiated by S. Sham Singh, chief of Karoresinghia Misl,
he attempts to commit suicide after his sacred hair were shorn by his parents after doping him
with a heavy dose of narcotics. Later on after stealing the mare of a village chief, he joins a
Singh contingent but compensates the village chief by robbing a rich goldsmith in a crowded
Lahore market in broad-day light. During Ahmad Shah Abdalis advance towards Delhi after
the occupation of Lahore, Abdali throws a gauntlet to the Singhs through a written epistle to
come out of their hiding if they claimed themselves to be great warriors and engage in a single
combat with one of his most muscular Durrani soldiers. As S. Charat Singh, still tender in
years, picks up the gauntlet Sukha Singh volunteers to take up this challenge on his behalf. In
a hand to hand fight that takes place between the Durrani soldier covered with a steel armour
from head to foot, Sukha Singh pierces his dagger through his steel armour killing the boasting
enemy instantly. Among his other exploits as a brave Sikh warrior included ransacking of Sarai
Noordin, Chhina village inhabitants of which had been conspiring against the Singhs and were
instrumental in the arrest and persecution of many a Singh. In another rare act of bravery, he
sneaks on a horseback and manages to take a dip in the sacred pool at Amritsar in broad day
light in the midst of heavily guarded premises from all sides after the Mughals had publically
dared the Singhs to touch the waters of the sacred pool. During the first massacre of the Sikhs
by the forces of Dewan Lakhpat Rai in the swamps of Kahunwan popularly known as Chhota
Ghallughara, One of Sukha Singhs legs gets badly wounded and broken by a bombshell. But
he carries on the fight by tying his broken leg with the horses saddle. Finally, he achieves
martyrdom during another invasion of Ahmad Shah Abdali. No wonder, Rattan Singh Bhangoo
has recorded his daring acts of brvery and sacrifice in as many as seven episodes.
Two towering portrayals in succession of Sikh warriors are those of S. Sham Singh
and S. Baghel Singh. These two Sikh warriors, commanding the Kroresinghia Misl in turn,
have accomplished legendry victories for the Khasa Panth and hastened materialisation of Sikh
sovereignty. S. Sham Singh had the good fortune of having seen and met the tenth Sikh Guru,
Guru Gobind Singh in the company of his revered father. Having been initiated into Khalsa
Panth by a devout Singh Mastan Singh, he took over the Sikh seminary of his religious teacher
after the latter was commanded to accompany Baba Banda Singh Bahadur to Punjab. He not
only became the chief of Kroresinghia Misl but also had the good fortune of being Nawab
Kapoor Singhs confidant Sunehria. His contingent Misl produced such great Sikh warriors as
Sukha Singh, S. Karam Singh Paijgarh, S. Karora Singh and S. Baghel Singh. His Misl subdued
xxvii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
the Phulkian state force consisting of Malwai Brars and their collaterals when they attempted
to encroach upon the territory of S. Sham Singhs Misl. Sham Singh had the distinction of
collecting a ransom of seven lakh rupees from the powerful jat ruler of Bharatpur just for
honouring the jat ruler with an embrace symbolic of jats allegiance with the Khalsa Panth. He
distributed this amount among the ten Sikh Misls in proportion to their respective strength. In
fact, S. Sham Singh and Nawab Kapoor Singh formed the twin pillars of Khalsa Panth under
whose joint command the ten Sikh Misls functioned and carried on the struggle for achieving
complete Sikh sovereignty. Rattan Singh Bhangoo brings out the glorious achievements of
these ten Sikh Misls through the epic simile of Lord Krishna and his ten Yadava contingents
over the evil Jamankal from the Hindu mythology.
Dohra : As there were ten Misls of the Yadav clan,
So there were ten Misls in the Khalsa Panth.
As Lord Krishna commanded the ten Yadav Misls,
The tenth Sikh Guru directed the Khalsa Misls. (20)
Chaupai : As the Yadavs escaped Kaljamans onslaught,
So would the Singhs escape Abdalis invasion.
The number of times Jamankal invaded the Yadavs,
The same number of times Abdali invaded the Singhs. (21)
As Lord Krishna got Kaljaman destroyed by the Yadavs,
So did the tenth Guru get Abdali decimated by the Khalsa.
As all the Muslim rulers were annihilated by the Khalsa,
The Khalsa Panth shouted slogans of Gurus victory. (22)
38
(SGPP, Episode 163, Vol. II, p. 747)
The portrait gallery of eighteenth century Sikh martyrs and warriors will not be
complete without mentioning the glorious contribution of S. Baghel Singh and S.Charat Singh.
S. Baghel Singh, commanding the Kroressinghia Misl, not only burnt alive the wicked Sayyad
abductor and hanged his Ahluwalia procurer of Luhari Jalalabad both of whom had kidnapped
the daughter of a helpless Brahmin from the distant trans-Yamuna region but also rehabilitated
her in the house of her would-be inlaws by solemnising her marriage as a daughter of the
Khalsa Panth, giving a handsome amount in dowry as well. He extended not only the frontiers
of territorial occupation of the Khalsa Panth in the East but also occupied Delhi for ever a
year in 1783. He not only demarcated and constructed the seven sacred shrines associated
with the Sikh Gurus in Delhi, but also levied and collected 38% share out of every rupee (Six
annas out of a rupee) that came to the Delhi state treasury as octroi for the construction and
renovation of dilapidated Sikh shrines. His brave exterior and charismatic personality created
a terror among the Muslims. He went to see the Delhis emperor Shah Alam II at the latters
invitation without bowing his head before the emperor as was the custom.
S. Charat Singh has been portrayed as the bravest among the brave in this epic. If
Baba Banda Singh Bahadur is the hero of the first part of this epic, S. Charat Singh is
indisputably the foremost among the Sikh warriors in the second part. His acts of bravery,
xxviii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
his fearlessness and his courageous acts of offence and defence are the stuff of which
legends are made. He is portrayed as an epitome of Khalsa grit and dare devilry. S. Charat
Singhs mettle as a Sikh warrior with a superhuman skill and bravery comes to the fore
during the most fierce battle between Khalsa forces and those of Ahmad Shah Abdali that
took place around the villages of Kup and Poheer near Malerkotla. This battle is also known
as the greatest massacre or Wada Ghallughara in Sikh history. S. Charat Singh is the hero of
this unequal battle between the Sikhs and the Mughals. He proves to be the saviour of many
a Sikh lives in this battle. His heroic deeds of offence and defence are the ultimate in Sikh
war history. Rattan Singh Bhangoo has delineated his warrior profile in the most sublime
verse:
Chaupai : Uncountable was the number of wounds which S. Charat Singh received,
Innumerable were the arrows, lances and swords which hit his body.
Whosoever did S. Charat Singh hit like the mighty Bhim Sain,
His every blow resulted in wounding his adversary in fight. (148)
Dohra : From the concluding day of this massacre of the Sikhs,
Did S. Charat Singhs stock sore high among the Singhs.
Many a life of Sikhs in the caravan had he saved,
Putting his own life at a great risk determinedly. (149)
Chaupai : Praise be to S. Charat Singh said each member of the caravan,
They owed their life to S. Charat Singhs valorous deeds.
Whosoever survived, survived because of S. Charat Singhs efforts,
Thus did they praise S. Charat Singh all in one voice. (150)
Thus did they bless him gathering in a congregational prayer,
Undoubtedly would he be a chief among the Singhs.
May he become a chief among the Khalsa Panth,
Unitedly did they shower their blessings on this great Singh. (151)
Surely would he become a sovereign, some surmised,
Undoubtedly would he occupy the Lahore throne, others opined.
Admittedly would he take over Multan, some believed,
Clearly would he conquer Kashmir and Kabul, others declared. (152)
From Delhi to the South to the mountains in the East,
Definitely would his writ run in all directions.
Thus did the whole caravan pray for S. Charat Singh,
That the entire Khalsa Panth might accept his leadership. (153)
39
(SGPP, Episode 136, Vol. II, pp. 515, 517)
S. Bota Singh calls the bluff of Mughal Nawab of Lahore of having exterminated every
Sikh in the State, by putting up a toll tax barrier on the highway to Lahore in a broad day light
xxix Sri Gur Panth Prakash
and sacrifices his life fighting against the battery of Mughal soldiers who had come to arrest
him. S. Hatthoo Singh Majhail, after his arrest by the Mughal authorities, achieves martyrdom
when his body is torn into two parts by tying his two legs to two elephants pulling in opposite
directions. Martyr Mit Singh sacrifices his life while fighting against Jahan Khan. S. Tara
Singh of village Dalwan achieves martyrdom while fighting against the mighty Moman Khan
and his most muscular Mughal warriors like Taki Khan, Mansa Ram and Daya Ram. He is one
of those Sikh warriors who upheld the principle of Sikh honour and dignity at the cost of their
lives:
Thus, S. Tara Singh accomplishing a legendary deed,
Became famous (as a martyr) in the whole world.
Following the great Gurus words in letter and spirit,
He sacrificed his life rather than compromising his dignity. (50)
40
(SGPP, Episode 86, Vol. II, p. 43)
IV
Sri Gur Panth Prakash, besides being a seminal work delineating basic Sikh doctrines
and recording the glorious deeds of sacrifice and martyrdom of prominent Sikh warriors, is
also an authentic social chronicle of some of the major upheavals, cultural and cross-cultural
currents in the contemporary Sikh and Indian society. Prominent among these movements
are the two massacres of the Sikhs-one in the swamps of Kahnuwan, District Gurdaspur and
the second near the villages Kup and Poheer on the Ludhiana Malerkotla highway. Nearly one
lakh militant Sikhs and their families perished in these two massacres. These are known as
Chhota Ghallughara and Wada Ghallughara respectively. The first massacre was the result
of an encounter between the Khalsa force and the Mughal forces together with the forces of
several Hill chiefs. The Mughal force was led by Dewan Lakhpat Rai whose elder brother
Dewan Jaspat Rai was killed by the Singhs in an earlier encounter near Eminabad. The
second massacre of the Sikhs on a much larger scale occurred during the Khalsa carvans
escape towards the Malwa region after the devastation of Majha including the nearly complete
destruction of Harmandir Sahib by Abdalis forces. As the retreating Khalsa had ransacked
Sirhind, its governor Jain Khan and Pathan rulers of Malerkotla conspired to block the Khalsa
passage as Ahmad Shah Abdalis forces were invited to attack the Khalsa force from the rear.
In the battle that ensued, the Khalsa force, being outnumbered and encircled from all sides,
fought bravely but the Sikh casualties ran into several thousands. This was the worst massacre
of the Sikhs in their entire history. As Rattan Singh Bhangoos father and uncle had both
participated in this fierce battle, his account of this massacre seems to be quite reliable.
In all twenty thousand Singhs could reach upto this point,
While many others died or got scattered from the caravan.
The eye-witnesses reckoned that there were one lakh Singhs,
Fifty thousand of whom survived, the rest having perished in this massacre. (143)
My father (S. Rai Singh) put the figure at thirty thousand Singhs,
Who perished in this crusade, the rest having returned safe.
xxx Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As both my (authors) father and uncle were part of this crusade,
I have narrated this episode after listening this account from them. (144)
41
(SGPP, Episode 136, Vol. II, p. 515)
Among the other episodes about Khalsa encounters and achievements are those of
the slaughter of Jain Khan, Nawab of Sirhind and destruction of Sirhind for the second time;
massacre at Morinda and slaughter of Muslim converts families who were instrumental in
arresting of younger Sahibzadas and handing them over to the Nawab of Sirhind, the sacrifices
of Sikh martyrs belonging to Randhawa clan of villages Chamunday and Kairon Nanglia, the
love-hate relationship between the Malwai Brars and Majhail Singhs; the siege of Jat rulers
fortress at Deegh and Ghumer and the rapprochement between the Khalsa and the Jats, the
origin, evolution of Phulkian dynasty and Khalsa-Phulkian inter-active relationships. Among
the cultural currents that this social chronicle depicts are the emergence of some splinter
Sikh groups such as Chandialias, Jandialias Niranjanias who, having originated from the
Sikh Panth, came into conflict with the Khalsa Panth for purely mercenary reasons and
causing a considerable damage to the Khalsa movement. Another sect that caused the
maximum damage to the Khalsa Panth was that of the Sultanis. Members of this sect, though
they dressed and lived like the Hindus, professed their faith in a Muslim Pir known as Sakhi
Sarvar. The members of all these sects turned informers and collaborators with the Mughal
and Afghan rulers and were instrumental in getting many Sikh martyrs like Bhai Taru Singh,
Mehtab Singh and others arrested and executed. For instance, it was Harbhagat Niranjania
who led a Mughal raiding party to invade S. Mehtab Singhs village of Mirankot. It also
records the crumbling of the mighty Mughal empire and the subsequent internecine war
between its four powerful ministers who tried to chalk and consolidate territories inside and
around Delhi with Ghiasudin Gazdi inviting the Marathas and Najib-ud-Daula inviting Ahmad
Shah Abdali. The epic writer says that as a thorn is used to take out another thorn from the
human flesh, the Divine power willed to get the tyrannical Mughals decimated by the Afghans
as it had earlier ordained the Mughals to replace the despotic Lodhis. Finally, it was given to
the Khalsa panth to hit the last nail in the coffins of both the Mughals and the Afghans:
It was Nadir Shah who had capatured Delhi,
Full seventy thousand people had he massacred.
The warrior who had killed the mighty Nadir Shah,
The same warrior had tasted defeat at the hands of the Singhs. (48)
As Nadir Shah had come to be known as Delhis destroyer,
So had Ahmed Shah come to be known as Nadir Shahs destroyer,
So had Khalsa panth come to be known as Ahmed Shahs destroyer,
Who had forced (the mighty) Ahmad Shah Abdali to flee. (49)
42
(SGPP, Episode 158, Vol. II, p. 679)
The epic records two other events of his times. These are the invasion of Babur at
the persistent request of Daulat Rai Lodhi of Sultanpur to seek blessings of Guru Nanak for
the extinction of the Mughal empire, and demarcation and construction of a symbolic platform
xxxi Sri Gur Panth Prakash
at Sirhind at the place of Sahibzadas execution by the repentant Wazir Khan, Nawab of
Sirhind. While both these are facts of history, much of the mythological baggage with which
the epic writer has loaded these two incidences does not appeal to the sensibility of a modern
reader. In the second incident, Bhangoos version differs from the centuries-old Sikh belief,
and perhaps historical records as well, when he states that the two younger Sahibzadas were
beheaded instantly by a butcher with a sickle inside Wazir Khans court after they refused to
covert to Islam. It was many years after their execution that a platform was raised with the
Nawabs permission at state expense on the advice of his Muslim clerics to rid the Nawab of
several bodily ailments, which in their opinion, were a consequence of his sinful act of killing
Gurus two innocent sons. This version runs counter the age-old belief that the younger
Sahibzadas were bricked alive and finally beheaded. In Baburs case, Bhangoo depicts Guru
Nanak blessing Babur and his dynasty to rule for seven generations by putting seven handfuls
of connabis leaves in Baburs lap indicating that his dynastic rule at the end of his seven
generations will be uprooted by the followers of Guru Nanak at the cost of great sacrifices,
because Baburs descendents would have turned tyrants and oppressors like his predecessors
the Lodhis. Although, it is historically true that the Mughals ruled effectively for seven
generations, but the myth of Guru Nanaks blessings on Babur and sending the latter to
heavens riding on Guru Nanaks wooden staff and showing him the highly subordinate position
of prophet Mohammad among the hierarchy of worlds prophets in the Divine Court and
Guru Nanaks splendid position and closest proximity with the Divine seem more to be flights
of his poetic fancy rather than incidents based on hard historical facts. Nevertheless, these
two myths also highlight the sanctity of Sahibzadas sacrifice and Guru Nanaks divinity
which fit into the overall design and scheme of this epic, though the excessive exaggeration
and their mythological dimension somewhat blunts the modern readers sensibility. On the
whole, his liberal use of mythology, especially of the Hindu mythology, has been very
successfully and skillfully employed as has already been pointed in the introduction to the
first volume of the translated version of this epic. The Hindu myths about Nehkalank
Bhassmantar, Kaljaman, have been used so dexterously to emphasize the authenticity and
inevitability of Sikh Sovereignty having a divine sanction that their use places Rattan Singh
Bhangoo among some of the best modern Western and Eastern poets who have used myths
from the ancient Greek and Hindu fertility cults to bring about the decadent aspects of their
contemporary cultures and civilizations. As we analyse this aspect of Bhangoos epic, he
seems to be a man of vast erudition and scholarship, his doggerel colloquial verse covering
the bulk of his epic notwithstanding. Taking into account his repeated references to appropriate
hymns from the Adi Granth, Ramayan, Mahaabharata, Tantric Lore Chandi Astotar and
Zafarnamah, it appears he was quite conversant with the ancient Indian classics and common
beliefs and opinions of his contemporary society, though bulk of his information came through
oral and traditional resources. To conclude in the words of Dr J.S. Grewal, There is some
hearsay, which the author (himself) points out and there is much graphic detail which could
come ultimately from first hand observation. Not only actions, but also sentiments, beliefs,
ideas and emotions come into play to make the Prachin Panth Prakash a rare kind of document.
It embodies an understanding of the Khalsa tradition by a respectable member of the Khalsa
who was deeply religious in his feelings and acutely political in his outlook on the world.
This, in itself, is a telling comment on the Khalsa of his times and of the days of his ancestors.
43
xxxii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Apart from being a social chronicle of the contemporary times and an epic projecting a vision
of Khalsas sovereignty and its inevitable realization due to Sikh Gurus prophetic sanction
together with the portrayal of legendary Sikh warriors and martyrs, this work contains rare
insights amounting to value judgements. For instance, in the first part, its author had dwelt
upon the dialectical relationship between ones ideology and progeny through illustrations
from both Hinduism and Islam and the need to sacrifice ones progeny, if need be, to uphold
ones ideology:
By keeping ones own family and progeny near ones heart,
One can not preserve and promote ones own ideology.
Much as an agricultural piece of land over grown with weeds,
Cannot give a wholesome yield of grains. (10)
44
(SGPP, Episode 13, Vol. I, p. 73)
In the second part of this epic Bhangoo, being a direct descendent of those Sikh
warriors who belonged to the Tat Khalsa (Majhail) faction of the Khalsa force, after the
latters rift with Banda Bahadur faction, has been found to be somewhat biased by some
readers in favour of the faction consisting of warriors from his own stock. His deriding and
debunking of Banda Bahadur, just before his defeat and death after his extreme glorification
bordering almost on deification earlier, seems to confirm this impression. However, Bhangoos
catholicity of vision and impartial outlook towards personages and events comes out here as
well. In a few lines of rare insight and a philosophical observation, he looks up on the
miserable plight of the Tat Khalsa Singhs as a consequence of their betrayal and desertion of
Banda Bahadur and his companions who were being held under seige by the Mughals at
Gurdas Nangal. This reflection makes Bhangoo, not only an impartial observer of the two
warring factions but also a poet with a deep analytical mind who was capable of making an
indepth study of the strengths and weaknesses of the contemporary Khalsa Panth organization
and presenting a balanced opinion on the whole situation. While SGPC approved version
edited by Dr. Jeet Singh Seetal has given only two lines about this observation and deleted the
rest of the four lines, Dr Balwant Singh Dhillons edited version (Singh Brothers 2004) has
retained the complete text of this observation. SGPC version reads :
Sortha : Banda Singh had let out a curse on the Khalsa Panth,
When he had to confine himself in the fort (at Gurdas Nangal).
The Khalsa Panth had to bear the consequences of their sinful act,
Of not reaching out to the support of Banda Singh. (5)
45
(SGPP, Episode 88, Vol. II, p. 55)
Dr B.S. Dhillons version, however, carries the full text of this observation in continu-
ation with above-mentioned lines which reads as follows:
Dohra : Thereafter the scatterd Singhs hid themselves in the wilds,
As in whatever little strength had they been left behind.
xxxiii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Repentant did these Singhs feel at that time,
As they remembered Banda Bahadur at that moment. (6)
Chaupai : Truly was Banda Bahadur given to Khalsa Panth (by the Guru),
Surely had we (Khalsa Panth) got him killed.
Had we attempted to stand by Banda Bahadur,
Definitely could he not be killed by the Mughals. (7)
Certainly could we have decimated the Mughals by now,
Nor would have we been harassed as much.
Truly had his curse fallen upon us (the Khalsa Panth),
As he had already let out such a curse. (8)
46
(Dr B.S. Dhillon (Singh Brothers, Amritsar 2004), SGPP, Episode 82.2, p. 198)
All these insights and observations reflect Bhangoos vision matching that of a great
epic writer, and reflect his sound knowledge of Sikh history, his erudition and scholarship and
his profound thinking.
In the editorial written in Punjabi by Giani Gurdit Singh the Prachin Panth Prakash
issue of Singh Sabha Patrika, he states, S. Rattan Singh was an educated aristocrat . He
could read and analyse epics written in Persian. He also had a knack for composing poetry.
Above all, whereas his family lineage belongs to family of the martyrs of village Mirankot, his
educational background is linked to the poet Sainapat, a court poet of Guru Gobind Singh.
Rattan Singh Bhangoo himself has referred to this link in one of his other compositions.
[Translation mine]
47
Giani Gurdit has come across the manuscript of another composition
written by Rattan Singh Bhanoo which is known as Hanuman Natak. In the preamble to this
dramatic verse, Bhangoo has stated his educational background. Translated into English this
introductory verse reads as follows:
Dohra : Praise be to Sri Guru Gobind Singh
Who is worthy of great name and fame.
Fifty two poets had he kept in his court,
Who remained immersed in the nectar (or knowledge). (13)
In this sacred pool of nectar full of knowledge,
Did they daily immerse themselves at its nine steps.
Among them was included (the poet) Sainapat,
Who hailed from a Jat stock from Majha. (14)
Amanuensis had he been to the (tenth) Guru,
And a composer of innumerable melodies.
Initiated was he by administering Khandey-ki-Pahul,
As he endeared himself to the Divine Guru. (15)
xxxiv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter proceeding to the region of Majha,
Did he found a village in that region.
It was in the vicinity of village Jagatpura,
That he had set up his household there. (16)
Dohra : Whosoever was fortunate to have his company,
Highly enlightened and wise did he become.
Chandan Saina Singh was one of these disciples,
To the forested region Majhori Dhan did he belong. (17)
One of them was a Brahmin,
By the name of Punjaba was he known.
At the village of Mirankot did he settle,
Leaving his own native place Chander Gram. (19)
Kaur Singh did he (the Brahmin) teach,
Who happened to be my (Rattan Singhs) elder brother.
Of S. Mehtab Singh were they grandsons,
S. Mehtab Singh being the father of Rai Singh. (20)
From this brother of mine did I receive education,
Thus did this seminary keep imparting Gurus education.
With this sort of grace of the True Guru,
I (Rattan Singh) also got blessed with education. (21)
48
Hanuman Natak, p. 3 ( A Handwritten Manuscript)
This poetic work was composed by Rattan Singh Bhangoo in the year 1881 B.S. or
1834 A.D. whereas Sri Gur Panth Prakash was composed in 1898 B.S. or 1841 A.D. I hope
this documentary evidence about Rattan Singh Bhangoos educational background meets the
demand of section of the readers of the first part of the translated version of Sri Gur Panth
Prakash by the author, who had pointed out that the translator had taken no pains to provide
any information about the authors credentials for being an epic writer. The same section
while acknowledging that Rattan Singh Bhangoos verse being a hybrid language of
Gurmukhi despite being colloquial Punjabi, is arduous in reading, has also faulted the translator
for making his translation explicatory, while admitting at the same time that the translator
has extended its reading range. It is precisely for this so-called explicatory stance of
translation of this work of otherwise archaic idiom that innumerable number of readers, both
in India and abroad, have commended this monumental effort on the part of the translator by
way of a positive feedback both to the translator as well as to the Institute of Sikh Studies.
Rattan Singh Bhangoos major source of 18th century Sikh history being oral and
traditional form of listening to the Sikh sagas from his elders, there are a few differences in
the dates of certain historical incidences. For instance, he mentions the year of Bhai Mani
Singhs martyrdom as 1794 B.S. as he heard it from his father but the writer of Shaheed Bilas
xxxv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
mentions it as 1791 B.S. or 1734 A.D. Mir Mannus death is mentioned as 1823 B.S. or 1766
A.D. but, as per historical records, Mir Mannu died in November 1753. Similarly, the year of
Ahmad Shah Abdalis death is recorded in Bhangoos epic as 1823 B.S. or 1766 A.D., but
historical records place it on October 23, 1772 A.D. Certain names such as those of Jassa
Singh Ahluwalias fathers name, Nawab Aslam Khan in place of Zakaria Khan and Abdul
Samad Khan in place of Zakaria Khan in episodes 90 and 91 have been wrongly recorded.
But for these variations in dates here and there, there is hardly any variation between his
version and historical records in the sequence and chronology of major events. That speaks
volumes for the credibility of this epic as a social chronicle of the times as well as Bhangoo
as chronicler and epic writer.
We hope that this second volume improves upon the first volume so far as the quality
of translation is concerned and makes up all the deficiencies which have been pointed out by
the readers and reviewers of the first volume. For transliteration in Roman script below each
couplet of the Punjabi verse, we remain highly indebted to Dr. Gurpreet S. Lehal, Head,
Department of Advanced Centre for Technical Development of Punjabi Language, Literature
and Culture, Punjabi University, Patiala for providing us with the latest software prepared by
them for the automatic transliteration of Punjabi text into Roman script, free of cost. The
key to this internationally accepted phonetic symbols for various sounds for reading the
transliterated version is given below once again as in Volume I for the readers convenience
and assistance:
Gurmukhi-Roman Transliteration Table
U UU U U UU U
m mm m u uu u m m m m
8 88 8 = == =
H HH H 8 88 8 l ll l
J JJ J J JJ J l ll l
= == = u uu u
H HH H
T TT T
Y YY Y
= == =
6 66 6 = == =
H HH H
0 00 0

1 11 1
v vv v 2 22 2
= == = 3 33 3
c cc c s ss s
4 44 4

5 55 5
J JJ J m m m m 6 66 6
= == = l 8 l 8 l 8 l 8
7 77 7
8 l 8 l 8 l 8 l 8 88 8
3 33 3 U U U U 9 99 9
u uu u U U U U
8 8 8 8
m m m m
The translator is extremely grateful to the Institute of Sikh Studies and its management
xxxvi Sri Gur Panth Prakash
for providing him with the sponsorship for undertaking this work. For consistent discussion,
explanation and exposition of several references in the body of this work, I remain indebted to
the scholarly guidance of Dr Kharak Singh. Thanks are also due to Bhai Ashok Singh Bagrian
and Dr Kirpal Singh for their inspiring support. Mr. Ramesh Kumar, who typed the entire
manuscript, did all the type setting and compilation of the whole book in Punjabi, English and
Roman script, deserves my grateful thanks. With the completion of this second volume the
complete Sri Gur Panth Prakash has been translated into English. Any suggestions, amendments
and relevant observations will be welcomed for incorporation in the second edition of one of the
primary sources of Sikh history. I hope this humble endeavour will meet the long-felt need of
English knowing readers interested in the subject.
S.A.S. Nagar (Mohali) Kulwant Singh
Date # 732, Phase 3-B-I
SAS Nagar (Mohali), Punjab 160059
email: kinwantggs@yahoomail.co.in
Tel. 0172-2228109
Cell. 98150 47866
References:
All the quotations from the text both in Punjabi and English are from the translated
version of Sri Gur Panth Prakash (SGPP) Vol. I & II translated by Kulwant Singh, published
by Institute of Sikh Studies, Chandigarh (First edition 2007-2008)
1 UU| : 3J HJ "H I UJJ ! J H5 HJ lU H J !
U|H = H J JU| ! 3 Hl3IJ JH J lH 3U| !!
chaupa : tab sab khls gay darbr. hth jrd sabh ik man dhr.
djai vk ju karn h. tn satigur ham hain sikh t.26.
HJ HJ | U|H o=H ! J H J lH H !
J H5 HJ HI3 5| ! H l JlU J 5| !!
kasr mran k djai avj. hai j karn sikkhan kj.
hth jrd sabh sangat khard. tk math kichh bhui par pard.27.
3 IJ I HU| J UJ ! lH HI3 HU = UJ !
U 3J 3J I| U ! JH3 =J o " !\!
t gur garnth sach hain dh. sikh sangat k sach vk dhu.
chak patr tab garnth dkh. basant vr k y lkh.28.
U5| : H J HJJ"| lJ HU =o !
o UJ HlUo l=lU U 5o !
JI HI HlJ lHl IU l3 = lJo !
lU Jl H lolUU llJ lU Ho !
HU J IJ UUlHo H Jo !
xxxvii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
paurd : paj badh mahbal kari sach dah.
pan charan japinu vichi dayu khard.
rg sg sabhi miti ga nit nav nir.
dinu raini nmu dhiid phiri pi na m.
sach pr gur updsi nnak sukh h.
U JJ : I JU H H JU "U| HJ H HJ !
J IJ H3 IJ 3 H UU UUJ !\!
dhr : garnth bachan sun khush bha la kasr janu mr.
karain nagr jait k gur phat su ch uchr.29.
SGPP, Episode 142, Vol. II, pp. 554, 556
2 Ibid.
U U| : J Hl3IJ HJ H| H ! J3 Jl=3 o J3H !
H 3 = "5 ! " J lH| H lJ U5 !\!
chaupa : h satigur sabh jn jn. bht bhavikkhat au bartmn.
jau tn panth vadhy lrdain. l kar parithm j nibhai rdai.19.
3| lU| oJ 3J o= ! lHH = UH J H= !
3H 3 | U J3 ! 3H lH J3 lH lJ3 !O!
tnk chitth ab tar vai. jis panth ghatnn us bud jvai.
tum t chhn k na btai. tum nij kartai nijai bidhtai.20.
H J : lUH J| o JJ3 5 lHo J 3J| !
H lU| UU 3J3 JJ UU oHJ !e!
srth : im bh khain bahut khard sin nar tahn.
jau chitth d tarat rahain panth d amar.24.
U JJ : = JU J HJ HJ UU J oJUH !
lU| l3H 3JU|U J lHH IH !e!
dhr : thndh bha kar jr sabh ch kar ards.
chitth tisai tar karn jis pargs.24.
3J3 UJI 5 HI ! 5 J "H J 5 !
3 IJ | J 3J oU| ! UU UJ U o HU| !!
turat dargan pakard mangy. pardah kar khls hatth phardy.
phat gur k hai tar . d r un kh sun.27.
SGPP, Episode 72, Vol. I, pp. 442, 444
3 Ibid.
UU| : lJ Hl3HI3 HJ J H5 ! lJ "H lH| | U5 !
lH HI3 J oJUH ! lH| H lJJ| HH !=!
chaupa : phir satisngat sabh hath jrd. nibhai lj sikkh k rdai.
sikh sangat yau karai ards. sikkh sth nibhn ss.3.
SGPP, Episode 109, Vol. II, pp. 280
4 Ibid.,
UU| : H JHJ lH JU ! oJ l3H J JJ U !
xxxviii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J" 3 HU 3 HI ! JU lHH UH UJ|o3 I" !\!
chaupa : j hajr nij panth rachy. ab tisnai hai bahu dukh py.
kbal t j kut mangy. bandai jim us chahat galy.92.
JJ U lU "H U ! oJ lUH UJ|3 J o !
3J "H o "5= ! lU J| 3 HJ UH HJ= !\=!
bahu dukh in khlsai day. ab is chahyat phr na ay.
tr khls p lardvaiy. in h t sabh dushat marvaiy.93.
HJ U"3 J| 3 lH= lJ ! U| H| lH " HlJ !
JU lH= H IJ H JU ! 3 oH3 Hl3IJ JU J !\e!
pajb daulat yh t singh khhin. dakkhn pachhm kim lai jhin.
bachan singh sun gur khush bha. tath astu satigur bach kah.94.
HJ HJH U3 H" I ! HJJ3 "H lUH lJ H| o !
oI H H l"| J3 ! lI"H H5 lHH lH= J =3 !\!
shhu jahnnam ut slai gay. sarabat khlsai is bidh khush ay.
agai sun su pichhl bt. gilj murd jim singhan kar ght.95.
SGPP, Episode 156, Vol. II, p.650
5 Ibid.,
UU| : IJ I H l"lU HlU ! lH HI3 J H3 H JlU !
lUJ 3lU H JH lUlU ! oH o =J JlU !=\!
chaupa : gur garnth main likhi ji. sikh sangat kah satt su hi.
dih parti su hamain dikhi. ais khy navb bani.38.
oJ H| H 53 J| ! HH| H IJ J| !
H3 U| U lJ ! H3 J= 3 UlU J| Il3 lJ !=\!
aur sun main pardht bn. sukhman j gur bakhn.
sant dkh k thu k nhi. nnak sant bhvai t i bh gati phi.39.
H3 | lU U HlJ U ! H3 J= 3 UH J| JlU H !
H3 U| J| U ! H3 J= 3 "U lH"lU!eO!
sant k nind dukh mahi dkhu. nnak sant bhvai t us k bh hi mkhu.
sant ke dokhi ko nahi thau . nanak sant bhavai ta lae milai.40.
H3 U| U o=J JJJ ! H3 J= 3 "U UJlJ !
H J J| J IJ HU| ! 3 3H|J J H U| !e!
sant k dkh kau avru na rkhnahru. nnak sant bhvai t la ubri.
j yah bn hai gur sch. t taksr kar mujh kch.41.
SGPP, Episode 112, Vol. II, p. 304
6 Ibid.,
U JJ : 3J H"| JH J J J| J3 HlU !
IJ IJ JU l3 lJUJ UJ J3lU !!
xxxix Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : tab ml nai ham kahy yah bh bht suni.
gur nnak pchhai gur bha tin biur dhu bati.1.
UU| : 3J H UH lJUJ U ! IJ oIU J !
H U| HJ ! I J lJ o3 H !!
chaupa : tab main usk biur day. gur nnak pchhai angad bhay.
jau unk sabh kath kathyai. granth badhai nahin ant su payai.2.
oIU 3 IJ J oHJUH ! | 3HJ| U= HH !
JU| HJ lH l=U! l3HJ| U= lH3 H3= !=!
angad t gur bhay amradsa. ky ptshh dv jsa.
b sb jinhain niv. patishh dvai jitan jatvai.3.
JHUH J H3 U| ! 3J 3 lJ =J H=| JJ| !
lJ oJH IJ JlJIlJU ! 5I U lH HJ lUU !e!
pun rmds pran mat tha. tab t phir ghar sdhyan rah.
phir arjan gur harigbinda. khardag chaky jin mr paiinda.4.
H|J| |J| UU lUU| ! HJ HJ JJ H UU| !
"" JJ HJ HUJ ! lJ 3HlJ H "U| H=J !!
mr pr d dikh. shh jahn k hr su da.
lal kambar mr phaujdra. phir patshhi sn la savra.5.
U JJ : lJ JlJ JlU o JJ lH JU l3H IJU= !
lU J lH | lH J IJ H= !!
dhr : phir hari ri au har kishan bha timain gurdva.
ichhain prain sikhan k sikh karain gur sva.6.
UU| : 3I JJUJ lJ IJ J ! JHJ lJ3 lH lHJ U !
"HI H = H | ! JH JH J lJUo "| !!
chaupa : tg bahdar phir gur bhay. parsavrath hit jin sir day.
kaljug main vad sk ky. dharam karam rakh hindan ly.7.
IlJU lH= JU "J| ! UU| l3HJ| | JJ| !
lHH U| 3 U| HI ! l3U IJ 3 IJ J3 JU oI !\!
pun gbind singh bha kaldhr. da patishh ky panth bhr.
jim dpak t dpak jgai. tiun gur t gur ht bha gai.8.
SGPP, Episode 11, Vol. I, pp. 54, 56
7 Ibid.
UU| : UJ olU ! JH "JJ J3lU !
lH " JHJ JJ ! H" UH | U U HlJ !=!
chaupa : pchhy ndar n khn i. ham k luttnahr bati.
jin lut khy hamr rhu. mulak usai k uda dayn savhi.3.
3J oH J| ! H" UH lJ lH| !
xl Sri Gur Panth Prakash
5 H= o U"3 lJ ! lJ J = l3 lIJlU !e!
tab khnn n ais bakhn. mulak usai k nnhi nishn.
khard svain au chalt khnhi. nahin baithain vai kit girin.4.
l=J3 HU H ! JH U U= = H H !
J5 lU JJ |= | ! H" J oI lH| !!
nn ghirat k savd na jnain. ham dukh dvain v sukh mnain.
hrd na din bhar pvain pn. sayl rakhain na agan nishn.5.
lJ = = |H H ! "5 JJ3 = J JH !
U JlU 3 H H "J ! HJ 3 = H" J !!
nahin khvain vai psy nja. lardain bahut vai kark bhja.
k hi tn sau sau larain. marn t vai ml na daarain.6.
U JJ : JJ UU U HJ U| HHJJ JlU !
JH HJ3 U IU UlU =3 l3J UlU !!
dhr : rahai chu un maran k dn mazhab kai bhi.
ham mrat un thak ga ui ghatat na kithn di.7.
lJ UJ =lJ UH3 lJ |J !
=lJ o 3 = 3 =lJ JlJ 3I|J !\!
phir ndar khnn puchhy vahi umatt kih pr.
kai vahi p t vadh tau vahi hhin tagr.8.
3J HJ J IJ H !
JH3 J| JJ J| HH H H| J !\!
tab khnn n sabh kahy gur nnak k parksh.
karmt bh bahu kah janam su skh bhkh.9.
UU| : lHH U HI3 HJ| ! lHH lHH lU H J| oJ| !
lHH lHH "|| JHH3 ! lHH Hl3IJ H | =3 !O!
chaupa : jim un nnak sangat mr. jim jim in sn kar khur.
jim jim ln karsumta. jim satigru s kn ght.10.
UJ HJ H " ! HJ J3 3J U !
3 JJUJ lHH lHJ U ! lHH J UJ HHU J !!
puchh puchh ndar sabh sun lay. sabh bht tab khnn day.
tgh bahdar jim sir day. jim kar chr sazd hay.11.
3J UJ H H|H lJ" ! o | 3J 3H !
H oJ H|3 H= J| ! lH HlJJ o J| !!
tab ndar sun ss hily. apn kn tab tum py.
s ab jt jvain nhn. jinkai shib p panhn.12.
SGPP, Episode 95, Vol. II, pp. 128, 130
xli Sri Gur Panth Prakash
8 Ibid.,
UU| : UJJJ lH= oI J| ! oH| lJJ| U UJ "U| !
JH Hl3IJ JU l3HJ| ! JH H3 l=I HU oJ| !=!
chaupa : darbrai singh agyn kah. asn nibb kad chahain la.
ham k satigur bachan patishh. ham k jpat dahig s h.36.
JH J3 l3HJ| U= ! H lU3 H oI" = !
H Hl3IJ lH J| J3 ! JI HU| lJ "| H3 !=!
ham rkhat patishh dv. jn itk jn agl pv.
j satigur sikkhan kah bta. hgu s nahin khl jta.37.
l=J3 o =" "lU ! Hl3IJ JU "| HlU !
l3HJ| lH "J lJJ| ! J| lHJ HlJ JJ| !=\!
dhr vidharat au dhaval dauli. satigur bachan na khl ji.
patishh chhada kim lahain nibb. pardhna jih mnhi kharb.38.
U JJ : JH l3HJ| Hl3IJ UU| J J "lU !
HlJ HlJ JJ HH| H" 3lJ 3lJ 33 JlU !=\!
dhr : ham patishh satigur da hannai hannai li.
jahin jahin bahain jamn mal tahin tahin takhat banin.39.
SGGP, Episode 90, Vol. II, pp. 80-82
9 Ibid.,
U JJ : J| H Hl3IJ lH lJ HU| lJ | !
H JHI| H JU IJ U3 J" "| !O!
dhr : kar ju satigur paritham bidh s pun bidh kn.
paj bhujngi j bha gur unt phul ln.20.
UU| : =J| =J3J JHI =J3 ! oH IJ U" lJ= !
J| oU J3 o =J3J ! lHH IJ oIU J !!
chaupa : vah vartr bhujngan varty. pas gur chl kahivy.
yah d hut y vartr. jim nnak gur angad dhr.21.
SGGP, Episode 15, Vol. I, pp. 86, 88
10 Ibid.
UU| : J J"| JU| lHJ 3J "lU ! JU J JH Jlo JlU !
oJ JH "H U IJU| ! U l "H "U| !!
chaupa : par bhal bha sir turk li. bachan pran ham badian bhi.
ab ham khlsai day gur. dayy tikk khlsai l.7.
HlJ Hl3IJ J o ! H3 lH= l3J JJ !
H|H ol 3 lI U3J| ! H3 lH= lHJ o HJ| !\!
jahin satigur th baith p. sant singh tih bahy thp.
ss pni tai pagi utr. sant singh sir p sudhr.8.
"I| IJ lHJ UU| "IlU ! UU| H o| lJJlU !
xlii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
IJ 3J lH= Jl JJ ! IJ lHH oIU l !\!
kalg gur sir da lagi. da pushk apn pahiri.
gur taur singh rakkhi bahy. gur nnak jim angad tiky.9.
HU "H H J=U| ! Hl3IJ lH= UU| l3HJ| !
H3 lH= lUH J HHU| ! JU| HJ|U H3 l5U HU| !O!
sadd khlsai kunas karv. satigur singhan da patishh.
sant singh im kahy samjh. hn shahd mat phai j.10.
SGGP, Episode 19, Vol. I, pp. 126, 128
11 Ibid.
lJl lHl l JH J| U ! lHH l3oJ HI H !
H H J lH= H J ! 3 H " oI"| J !\!
riddhi siddhi kichh ham bh dayyai. jim patir jag main payyai.
jau main karn singhan sn dhhu. tau main lay agl khhu.8.
l3H Hl3IJ J| ! H HJ| JH "H UU| !
JH "H 3 J| J" ! 3 J| "H = !\!
tis kau satigur yau pun kah. saump sabh ham khlsai da.
hamnai khls tn bh raly. tain bh khlsay vand py.9.
H lH= " 3 H ! J oJUH J| JlU J3 !
H JU J| U5U| ! J 3J lHJJU UU| !O!
paj singh lai k tn stha. kar ards pr hi bt.
yau sun band kar chardh. dr try sirhandai d.10.
SGGP, Episode 30, Vol. I, p. 200
12 Ibid.,
UU| : H|H U J lHJJ U|U ! o JH JH J "|U !
UJH U 3 H|J JU ! 3J lHJ H|H "I !=!
chaupa : ss day par sirar na d. apn dharam karam rakh l.
charam kachai t sarr bachy. turkan kai sir ss lagy.53.
U H5 lJ " H| ! JH lHJ lHJ "= I" | !
Hl3IJ = H | ! JHJ lJ3 lH lHJ U| !e!
un mrdahn yahi kal na jn. ham sir sir lvan gal thn.
yau satigur vad sk ky. parsavrath hit nij sir dy.54.
SGGP, Episode 12, Vol. I, p. 68
13 Ibid.,
UU| : J "H JH lHU HJJ ! H|H UJ JH lHU JJ !
U H|H H H|H 3U| ! JH lH| lJ UlJ I=U| !=!
chaupa : kahy khlsai ham sidak sambhrain. ss par ham sidak na hrain.
k ss kay sau ss tn. ham sikkh nahin dhin guv.37.
SGGP, Episode 18, Vol. I, p. 114
14 Ibid.,
oH| HJ =J ! oH| H HlJ J HI" U=J !
JH lH J IJ lHJ "U ! 3 3J o JU !=e!
xliii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
asn na marnn natthan vr. asn ju mari hain mugal duvr.
ham sikkhan kran gur sir l. put ptr pun p kuh.34.
J= 3J 3U| ! lUH o| IJ " I=U| !
UH | JH HUU ! JH HJ 3 lH HU !=!
panth badhvan khtar tn. im apn gur kul gav.
us k panth hamain sadn. ham marn t kim nath jn.35.
SGGP, Episode 106, Vol. II, p.236
15 Ibid.,
l3 H|= H JH I=U|U ! HJ HU l3 HU|U !
lH H H IJ JHJ ! H|H U|U lH H J=J !!
kit jvan s dharam gav. marnn sch kitai nath j.
sikkhan kj su gur hamr. ss d nij san parvrai.27.
UJ 3J H JU ! H U| | J JU !
JH J IJ "lJ I=U| ! JH " J JU| !\!
chr putar jn kuh. s chand k bht kar.
ham kran gur kulahi gav. ham kul rkhain kaun bada.28.
SGGP, Episode 105, Vol. II, p. 220
16 Ibid.,
UU| : UJ H| lH= JU| ! JU JU lH UlJ U| !
lUo" lH= HlJ lHJ =" ! U5 UJ5| JH HJ" !O!
chaupa : dhann dhann dh man singh bh. band band jin dhi kat.
dhann dil singh shhi sir vl. chardhy charkhard dharam sambhl.10.
HJI lH= HJJ H3 " ! U5 UJ lH H o" !
= lH= lH lHU JJ ! IJ lJ3 H|H "IlU lHJ!!
subg singh jambar sut nl. chardhkai charakh jin japy akl.
dhann dhann vai singh jin sidak na hr. gur hit ss lagi sidhr.11.
SGGP, Episode 110, Vol. II, p. 284
17 Grewal J.S., Valorizing the Traditions : Bhangoos Gur Panth Prakash in The Khalsa:
Sikh and Non-Sikh Perspectives, Edited by J.S. Grewal, Manohar Publications 2004,
p. 115.
18 Karam Singh : `Sikh Itihas Dey Somey, Fulwari, Amritsar 1928; reprinted in Karam
Singh Historian Di Ithasik Khoj, Amritsar, 1964.
19 Gupta HariRam: A History of the Sikhs (3 Vol.), Simla, 1952, p. 343.
20 Dr Ganda Singh: Banda Singh Bahadur, Amritsar, 1935.
21 Narang G.C. : Transformation of Sikhism, New Delhi, 1956.
22 Banerjee Indu Bhushan: Evolution of the Khalsa, Vol. 2, Mukherjee & Co., Calcutta,
1972 (Appendix)
23 Sirdar Kapoor Singh: Prasharaprasna, Jalandhar, 1959.
24 Abrams M.H.: A Glossary of Literary Terms, 6th Edition, 1993, Harcourt Brace & Com-
pany, U.S.A., reprinted in India by Prism Books Pvt. Ltd., Bangalore.
xliv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
25 SGPP,
UU| : H| lH= H3 HH ! H3| H3| o | H !
J| 3| o H3 J ! HJ H|" o lU" HJ !!
chaupa : man singh th sant sujna. jat sat au dhayn mna.
hath tap au mat k pr. sahan shl au dil k sr.2.
JH| JH| JIl3 lIo| ! Hl3IJ JU J Hl3 | !
J3 Hl3IJ H JlJ3 JHJ ! l3H J J H IJH3 J!=!
karm dharm bhagti gin. satigur bachnan par mati thn.
hut satigur s rahit hazra. tis kar bhay su gurmat pra.3.
U Hl3IJ H ! 33 J|o o5|o J !
lH H lH| lU5= ! lH|U U l3H 3J "= !e!
un satigur kachhu jth khay. tnt hath ard bhay.
sikkhan k s sikkh darirdvai. sikhn chukai tis tankhh lvai.4.
J|H J|H =lJ IJH3 "= ! UJ JJ lH| lU5= !
J H| JJ lH H= ! IJ J| H 3 "= !!
bj bj vahi gurmat lvai. chr baran k sikh dirdvai.
kar skh bahu sikhan sunvai. kachhu gur kah kachhu man t lvai.5.
SGGP, Episode 93, Vol. II, pp. 104, 106
26 Ibid.,
lJ 3 : lH H lH UU JI3 H JI3 HU,
lH| | loU| J|U JU| H| lH= H| !
HI3 H H J J JH oJ UJ U,
lHU H J| H| H H| !
lH H H JU UH HJ lJH JU,
lIo | 5I H H HJ UJI H| !
H IJ lH J= HU J| lJ H=,
H| lH= H| 3" J J o J H| !!
kabitt : sikkhan main sikkh ch bhagtan main bhagat mch,
sikkh k ni kah bh man singh j.
jagat main jai kr bhay dharam arath dh day,
sidak sn katy hy na mn kachh sank j.
sikkh s parsann bha dushat sabh bharishat bha,
gin k khardag saun s mr chaurang j.
j gur sikh kahvai s karn yahi kamvai,
man singh j k tull bhay k rn au n rank j.1.
SGGP, Episode 93, Vol. II, p. 118
27 Ibid.,
U JJ : UH J| lU H =J JH lH= H| J !
3 H J3 H JH H|H J| H lJJ !\!
dhr : us h din su navb n puchh bhjy singh j phu.
tn ju kahat th ks ham ss h sth nibhu.28.
xlv Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : J 3HJ| JU| | I" ! IU J" " lHJ " !
lJ J" lHJ UJ| JJ| ! UU J3 3 | JU| !\!
chaupa : yah tumr bha jhth gall. ga bl laik sir khall.
binn bl sir dh rah. d bt tujh jhth bha.29.
3J lH= J| J| ! lJ =J 3H HH oU| !
JJ H JH J| " ! J UlU 3HJ H" !=O!
tab singh n yaun bn kah. nahin navb tum samjh a.
rah ks ham khpr nl. hain jhth dui tumr savl.30.
SGGP, Episode 111, Vol. II, pp 292, 294
28 Ibid.,
lH| lH= | lH= H| l3H U5 UJ J lU !
HH JH U lH| J| lHJ "lU !=!
mith jivn th singh j tim chardy charakh par dhi.
dhann janam dhann karam un sikh rakh sir li.23.
3J lH= H H J lH= U5 UJ lH3J !
oH lH3 o o lH" lH= H3J !e!
tr singh sun khush bhay singh chardhy charakh shitb.
asn namit p mily dhann dhann singh matb.24.
SGGP, Episode 110, Vol. II, p. 286
29 Ibid.,
U JJ : lJI J= H JH U H H oI !
lHH U H UJ| H UH J lJUJ| UI !!
dhr : nihang kahvai s purash dukh sukh mann na ang.
jim dukh sukh dh n mann us kahain bidh chang.6.
J| H3| o H 3| U3 J HJ !
o= H HJUJ l3H =J JJ o HJJ !!
hath jat au jap tap dt pr sr.
vain ps sardr tis vahu rahai p maghrr.7.
UU| : HJ H | HI JlU ! HJ J J HlU !
HJ J = J|J ! J o HlU 3J HJ|J !\!
chaupa : jahn juddh k jg hi. marnai kai daar tarai na si.
jahn panth pai bada pavai bhr. dahai p ji tahn sarr.8.
HJ H | HI JlU ! 5 lH o oI JlU !
H IJ =JU H= ! HlU "5U| HJJ = !\!
jahn juddh k jg hi. phard nishn p agg hi.
sth nagr ghurd jvai. ji lard mhrai pvai.9.
SGGP, Episode 156, Vol. II, pp. 630, 632
30 Ibid.
U JJ : H| Hl3IJ I" H "U| J" J| HJ|U HlU !
xlvi Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ lH 3 IJ HU IJ 3 lJ lH HUlU !!
dhr : sar satigur gal mann la ral kah shahdan ji.
nahin sikkhan t gur jud gur t nahin sikh judi.111.
UU| : Hl3IJ JU HU H "U ! 3 lH= lU" "3 JU !
IJJH lH= JU UUJ ! JHJ JH J H HJ !!
chaupa : satigur bachan s mann la. tau singhan dil phlat bha.
phun gurbakhash singh bachan uchr. hamr hukam kab mannain panth sr.112.
3 Hl3IJ ol3 lJ J| ! 3H H " lH HH J| !
H J J |U l3HJ ! 3 U HJ lHJ HJ !=!
tau satigur ati kirp kar. tum main kal nijai mam dhar.
jau hann hann k th patishh. tn un shhan k sir shh.113.
3J oI HJ U| J ! 3lJ H "J H H= JJ !e!
tuh agai sabh dn dar. tuhi sn larai su jvai hr.114.
SGGP, Episode 156, Vol. II, p. 654
31 Ibid.
=J 3= U| ! oU" J 3 J J| !
HJ J JH U| H J ! JlU U| H lJ lJ HJ !O!
dhann navb dhann tav dn. dal hain tn bada parbn.
marnn daar ham dn mn kar. hi dn main phir nahin marn.10.
H lJ J| lHJ HJ JJ ! oH H|= lU H 3H JJ !
HJ J JH o= U| ! H JlU HJ lJ J| !!
jau phir bh sir marnn rahai. ais jvan kiun dham taj bahain.
marnn daar ham vain dn. j hui marnn nnhi kabhn.11.
HH 3H U| J J ! 3H J| J JH JHJ !
U5 UJ5| oJ HJ= ! HJ oJ UJ "I= !!
jais tumai dn hai payr. tais h hai dharam hamr.
chrdah charkhard abai marv. mr abai na dr lagv.12.
SGGP, Episode 105, Vol. II, p. 216
32 Ibid.,
3J =J U "5 J ! "5 "I HJ !
JlJ "5 3 HH"H ! "H 5 3 !!
tab navb uth lardk th. lardk k kachhu lag na mh.
hhi lardk tn muslamn. kalm pardh tau chhdaain parn.52.
3J "5 JU UUJ ! o "H JH loJ !
Hl3H H IJ 3 "|o ! =lJIJ IJ "H U|o !=!
tab lardk n bachan uchr. apn kalm hamain pir.
satinm j gur t l. vhigur gur kalm d.53.
SGGP, Episode 105, Vol. II, pp. 224, 226
xlvii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
33 Ibid.
lU"| HJ| | U J 3" H3 JHJ !
lHH JH HU HlJU oJ lH= 3 H JJ !e\!
dill mr th unhain kar katal sattar hazr.
jisai purash s mri ab singhan t muy hr.48.
lU"| lJ UJ J lJ UJ olJHU HlJ !
lJ olJHU HlJ "H lH H U JHlU !e\!
dill ripu ndar kahain ripu ndar ahimad shhi.
ripu ahimad shhi khls jin s day bhaji.49.
Episode 158, Vol. II, p. 678
34 Ibid.,
J lH= J" H=3 ! U5 U5 "=3 !
U "| 3 | HH "! oH HH| H HlH lHI "!e!
kapr singh th tahal kamvta. daurd daurd th pakh jhulvata.
un jhall tgh th sanumukh kallai. ais saj jan sasi marig chhallai.42.
HH U "I 33" ! J U UH lH= lJ" !
UJ| JU "H J ! olU HH HJ lH= HJ !e=!
zakham kach th lagy tatkla. kahain dkh us singh nihla.
uh bachan khlsai k phury. i samn sabh singh k jury.43.
U JJ : 3J lH= lU o 53 J| IJ "" !
J" HJ" 3U lH" H U H l" !ee!
dhr : tahn singh ik pn pardaht bn gur ll.
tahal mahal tkau milai j kau sdh karipl.44.
UU| : lH= J " U| ! l HJ UH =" JU| !
o=H o" lJ H U| ! IJ I JU H l"J JU| !e!
chaupa : singh kapr jhalai pakkh th. karip nazar panth us val h.
avz akln panthhi sun p. gur garnth bach mann lihu bh.45.
J" J3 lUH HJ" U= ! J lH= lHJU lJJ= !
J U lH= JHI| ! J J H UH o| UI| !e!
tahal karat is mahal puchv. kapr singh k sirpu pahirv.
kahy panth chak singh bhujng. kar kar kunas us kh chang.46.
SGGP, Episode 90, Vol. II, p. 82
35 Ibid.
U JJ : H J lJ JU UU| H lH JlU !
H 3 I H| o" JI 3 "lU !!
dhr : paj daran bidh rach da paj nishn bani.
paj jhand tau gada sar akl bung t layi.26.
UU| : H HJ|U o lJI 5 ! U| lH= lH= JH H !
xlviii Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU JH JH lH= oH3HJ|U ! U U U H3 3J|U !!
chaupa : partham shahdan au nihngan phardy. dp singh singh karam su ny.
d karam dharam singh ammrtasr. day unai th jt khatr.27.
3|H U JJ J oH| ! 3J J" olU IJ oH| !
U lH= UH H ! lI" H J= H !\!
tj chaky bban bada ans. than bhall th di gur ans.
chauth singh dasaundh nma. gill jatt kt budahai th dhma.28.
H= J=J J|J lH= lU ! J3 3J H =5 =lU !
oH| "|| HI3 JlU ! H H| J3 lH= H UU| IlU !\!
pajv ranghrt br singh ni. hut trn sai ghrd vi.
ais ln jugat bani. j sun ratan singh s da gi.29.
SGGP, Episode 90, Vol. II, p. 90
36 Ibid.
UU| : UJ olU ! JH "JJ J3lU !
lH " JHJ JJ ! H" UH | U U HlJ !=!
chaupa : pchhy ndar n khn i. ham k luttnahr bati.
jin lut khy hamr rhu. mulak usai k uda dayn savhi.3.
3J oH J| ! H" UH lJ lH| !
5 H= o U"3 lJ ! lJ J = l3 lIJlU !e!
tab khnn n ais bakhn. mulak usai k nnhi nishn.
khard svain au chalt khnhi. nahin baithain vai kit girin.4.
l=J3 HU H ! JH U U= = H H !
J5 lU JJ |= | ! H" J oI lH| !!
nn ghirat k savd na jnain. ham dukh dvain v sukh mnain.
hrd na din bhar pvain pn. sayl rakhain na agan nishn.5.
lJ = = |H H ! "5 JJ3 = J JH !
U JlU 3 H H "J ! HJ 3 = H" J !!
nahin khvain vai psy nja. lardain bahut vai kark bhj.
k hi tn sau sau larain. marn t vai ml na daarain.6.
SGGP, Episode 95, Vol. II, pp. 128, 130
37 Ibid.
JH 3 | =J ! 3J lJI l3HJ| 3J !
UH| =3 3 J lJ" ! HlJ J HH lH= "" !!
ham tai kn panth navbai. trai kariyugu patishh tbai.
us vakat t bhay nihla. shhi kahy jass singh kalla.15.
SGGP, Episode 91, Vol. II, p. 96
38 Ibid.
U JJ : lHH HU= | UH lHH" 3U IJ olJ !
H| lH HH IJ UHH l3H J| l=lU !O!
xlix Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : jim jdvan k das misal t panth gur hi.
shar karishan sam gur dasam tim h khda khidavi.20.
UU| : lHH " HH HU= lJ ! l3H lI"H 3 lH= HlJ !
lH3 =J HH " o ! l33 =J U l" !!
chaupa : jim kl jamn jdav nathhi. tim gilj t singh nath jhin.
jitnak vr jaman kl y. titnak vr un panth nikly.21.
o3 HH H JJ H| HJ= ! l3H IJ lI"H I"= !
HJ 3J HJ U|U lU ! IJ 3 "H UU| J"lU !!
ant samn s har j marvy. timai panth gur giljai galvy.
mr turak sabh d khapi. gur phat khls da buli.22.
SGGP, Episode 163, Vol. II, p. 746
39 Ibid.
UU| : U5 lH= HH lI HU ! 3|J 3"=J H H U !
J|H H lHH lH3 =" H5 ! lJ "U HH3J "| H5 !e\!
chaupa : chardah singh zakham gin na j. tr talvran j nj kh.
bhm sain jim jit val jurd. bin l shastar khl na murdai.148.
U JJ : l3H lU 3 U5 lH= | JU| lH=U HHJJ !
JUU JJ3 JJ|J|U U H H|H HJJ !e\!
dhr : tis din tai chardah singh k bha singhaun mashhr.
bach bahut bahr chak jkhn ss jarr.149.
UU| : HJ JJ|J|U o ! JH lH=U U53 lH= J !
H H|= U5 lH= lH=U ! JJ|J HJ o3 HU !O!
chaupa : sabh bahr dhann dhann khain. ham jiv chardaht singh bhkhain.
j jvai chardah singh jiv. yau bahr sab khat j.150.
J" JJ|J UU oH|H ! JlU HUJ J lJH J|H !
HJJ J JlU HJUJ ! HJ lUH U= oH|H JHJ !!
ral bahr yau da ass. hui sardr yah bisvai bs.
sarab panth yah hui sardr. sabh is dv ass hazr.151.
U J J JlU l3HlJ ! U J J "JJ lU !
U J J "U H"3 ! J HH|J o J" 3 !!
k kahai yah hui patishhi. k kahai yah lahaurai pi.
k kahai yah la multn. kah kashmr au kbal tn.152.
lU"| U JJ JJ ! lUJ| "= HJ UJ !
lUH J J JJ|J oJUH ! "I I" HJ U5 lH= H !=!
dil dakkhan prab pahr. ih lavai sabh kuntn chr.
im kar karai bahr ards. lag gail sabh chardah singh khs.153.
SGGP, Episode 136, Vol. II, p. 514,516.
l Sri Gur Panth Prakash
40 Ibid.
lUH 3J lH= H| H |o ! HHJJ HJ HI H |o !
IJ = lHH oH H ! H|H U J lHJJ U !O!
im trai singh j sk k. mashhr sabh jag main th.
gur kau vk jis ais kamyy. ss day par sirar na dayy.50.
SGGP, Episode 86, Vol. II, p. 42
41 Ibid.
J|H JHJ UJ JUU ! oJ H o l J| IU !
" J lH= lU " HJ ! UH JU oJ HJ I HJ !e=!
bs hazr hn pahuch. aur muy au khind bh ga.
lk kahain singh ik lakh sr. pachs bachy aur sabh gay mr.143.
l3 JHJ 3|H J3U ! JJ H HJ oJ JU J oU !
l3 UU UlU JH H ! U 3 H JH o| J3 !ee!
pit hamr ts bat. rah su mar aur bach kar .
pit chch dui ham th sth. un t sun ham kh bt.144.
SGGP, Episode 136, Vol. II, p. 514
42 Ibid.
lU"| HJ| | U J 3" H3 JHJ !
lHH JH HU HlJU oJ lH= 3 H JJ !e\!
dill mr th unhain kar katal sattar hazr.
jisai purash s mri ab singhan t muy hr.48.
lU"| lJ UJ J lJ UJ olJHU HlJ !
lJ olJHU HlJ "H lH H U JHlU !e\!
dill ripu ndar kahain ripu ndar ahimad shhi.
ripu ahimad shhi khls jin s day bhaji.49.
SGGP, Episode 158, Vol. II, p. 678
43 Grewal J.S., Valorizing the Tradition : Bhangoos Guru Granth Prakash in the Khalsa
and Non Sikh perspectives, Edited. J.S. Grewal, Manohar Publications 2004, p. 119.
44 Ibid.,
o oHlJ Jl3 l=I J oHlJ J=l3 J3 !
JH 3 lHJ =H J lJ JlU o l3J 3 !O!
apn anshi hti dhigai par anshi badhti na hta.
bhm putar jih ghs havai nahin hui ann tih khta.10.
SGGP, Episode 13, Vol. I, p. 72
45 Ibid.
H J : Jl3 JU U H l=J J3 HJ I5 lJ !
H "I H HUU UH | lJ J| !!
srth : huti bandai dayo sarap ghiry hut jab gard bikhai.
s lagy panth janu pp madad us k nahin kar.5.
Episode 88, Vol. II, p. 54
46 Dhillon B.S., SGPP, Singh Brothers, Amritsar 2004, Dohra 6, ChaUpai 7, 8, Episode
82.2, p. 198:
li Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UJJ : 3 lH= l J " IU 5 JJ3 JlU !
o JU lU Ul "I 3= 3lU !!
UU| : JU U HU ! JH UH HJ=lU U !
JlJ UJ" UH HU ! lJ HJ3 3Jl 3 3U !!
olJ " 3J " 3 HlJ ! JlH lJ J3 oH olJ !
JlH HJ UH "I ! J3 lJ3 H lUH oI !\!
47 Gurdit Singh Giani : Sri Gur Panth Prakash, issue of Singh Sabha Patrikam, Vol. VIII,
Issue 3, published by Kendriya Singh Sabha, Amritsar, August 1978, pp. 11-12.
48
J - Hl T Tl8 lH l = 8Vuu1
8= =l= l=c, m33 = H1 51
m3 m3 3YU u 3 3 = c1
l3 u H ul3 =lH uv = c1 81
lYl J3 J = m =l83 mu1
uJY J =l 8l Hl Hl3T lJ3=1 u1
l3 uv u ml8= Yl Tu 8Hl81
T3 u= = lVT l3 Yl 8l81 g1
J- l l =l HT3 =l J8 H 8J 8l=1
6 l H lH 8 uvl 101
l3 u 8Ju u ul=U u8 3lJ u1
ul =c H m 8lHH J lH 6 Tu1 t1
l3lJ u=H = lH, Ju 8J H J31
u38 lH u3 l8 lH = 331u1
H J8l 3 Ju u= l8u 6Yl H T c=HY1
H Hl3T =l H 3 Ju Jl J8 lJY11
,Ju c= Hcl= Ju lY3 H= 5)
l8H Ju c= Tu cl= = mT Hu3 lYlm J
m u l8=Hlm l8 H=l = =1
3 lH Uu =lH1 T = uT l63 11
\. H| H lo"|o U "|o o J lH I J " | lH \. H| H lo"|o U "|o o J lH I J " | lH \. H| H lo"|o U "|o o J lH I J " | lH \. H| H lo"|o U "|o o J lH I J " | lH \. H| H lo"|o U "|o o J lH I J " | lH
I J =3|ol o H| |o | I J =3|ol o H| |o | I J =3|ol o H| |o | I J =3|ol o H| |o | I J =3|ol o H| |o |
('HJ H =lJ H lJ U"') ('HJ H =lJ H lJ U"') ('HJ H =lJ H lJ U"') ('HJ H =lJ H lJ U"') ('HJ H =lJ H lJ U"')
82. skh jandil chhandyl aur nij gur lpy nij
Gur panth ghtni au km kardhan k
(jar na saky vahi jatt hindl)
U JJ : H H J U UH JlJ olU UH H l" !
IJ "| | lU lH IJ lH !!
dhr : skh sun bada un dushtan hhi di dushtan main likkh.
gur lp kp panthai nindain jin gur sikkh.1.
H3 loH3 IJ UU| H HU UlU !
lHH H" 3 U J UlJ HU H"J H"lU !!
mukhat nimat gur da saky na s pachi.
jis jal t paid bhay chahi s jalah jali.2.
UU| : lH UH| U33| HU ! UH " J3U !
H =I H H" H"3| JJ ! I J UH 3 UJ!=!
chaupa : paritham usk utpat sunn. pchhai usk lachhan batn.
jat ghanag su jandyl sultn rahai. nang bhukkh us tan k dahai.3.
Ul HlU IJ "IJ U"= ! UJ HlU " JJ = !
J lJ" J= lJ JlJ ! 3J lJH | H| H lJ !e!
uni sunin gur langar chhalvain. hn ji lk pt bhar khvain.
kar tahil bhvain nnhi karhi. tahn rijak k kam su nnhi.4.
lUH Hl =lJ 3J J ! HlU "IJ|o H HUJ !
JJ oJ HJ J lU ! o I JJ U" 3lU !!
im suni kai vahi tahn padhray. ji lngran maddh sachray.
bharai pt aur jab hn khi. t gunnh bahu chulh tapi.5.
HIH JlU H"3| IU| ! lH| J|3 l lHIJ U| !
lHIJ H JU 3J J| HlU ! JlU lH" JJ HH" 3lJ!!
magjn bi na sultnyan ga. sikkh rt kichh jigar na tha.
jigar m rachai tab h ji. hi sikal bahu maskalan thi.6.
J J" H H =J lH ! H3 H| Hl3IJ " !
UH H | lJ" ! HJ H =lJ H lJU" !!
par bhalai saun s gharn sidhy. mukhat jhk sar satigur ly.
us jhk madh ky nihl. jar na saky vahi jatt hindl.7.
Episode 82
Episode About Chandialias, Jandialias
1
and
Those who harmed the Gurus cause and the Sikh Panth
And those Given to Debauchery and Irascibility
(That (rustic) Jat Hindal
2
could not contain Gurus Blessing)
Dohra : (Dear Readers) listen to the episode of extremely wicked persons,
Who deserve to be included among the earliest crop of villains.
Those who tried to eclipse the Gurus and harm the Sikh Panth,
And who had been slandering and vilifying the devout Sikhs. (1)
Of those whom the (great) Guru gave his blessings gratis,
And those who failed to assimilate and imbibe Gurus message.
Of those who wished to destroy the very same source,
From which they had sprung up (and got sustenance). (2)
Chaupai : Let me, first of all, narrate how he originated,
Thereafter, I would reveal his (evil) thoughts and deeds.
A Ghanag
3
Jat (by caste), a Sultani (by faith), a resident of Jandiala was he,
Who lived a life of extreme deprivation and raggedness. (3)
He came to know that the Guru ran a free community kitchen,
Where people flocked and ate food to their hearts content.
Irrespective of the fact whether one rendered any service or not,
There was no dearth of any provisions and eatables there. (4)
Hearing this, proceeded he to the Gurus abode there,
And joined the (dedicated) band of Gurus cooks and kitchen crew.
There, he kneaded flour and kept the kitchen fires burning.
And had had his fill as many times as he wished to eat. (5)
But he could not exorcise the ghosts of his Sultani past from his mind,
Nor could he thoroughly imbibe the Sikh spirit in his character.
Mind is cleansed of dross only after the Sikh spirit is embedded in it,
As rigorously as rust deposited on a sword is rubbed with a chisel file. (6)
But having departed from his homestead at an auspicious moment,
He became worthy of (great) Gurus blessings gratuitously.
Having been blessed with all the boons with Gurus (single) glance,
This rustic Hindal Jat could not contain the Gurus benediction. (7)
4 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lU lU U H| Hl3IJ IU H "IJ UlU !
U lH UJ| "I lJU" J| o lU !\!
dhr : ik din uth sar satigr ga su langar di.
uth sikkh charn lag hindl bh y dhi.8.
UU| : HJ oJ lH UJ| J "U ! J3 lJU" o J l"J5U !
H U HU lU3 "U| J ! H3 o "I IJ I JlJ J !\!
chaupa : jab aur sikkhan charnn hath l. hut hindl t hath librd.
s un sch itnak la dhra. mat t lag gur pag hhin khavr.9.
J H5 U l J J ! H|H lU J UJ| J !
U Hl3IJ UH lU3 | HU ! J| H lUH IJ UH =" "U !O!
hth jrd un pith par dhar. ss jhuki par charn dhar.
dkh satigur us chit k scha. kar su darishat gur us val lcha.10.
lU3 HU J JU lUo" ! J U| lJU" lJ" !
3 HU 3 J HH UU| ! H3 loH3 UH lU oU| !!
itnak sauch par bha dila. kar dn hindl nihla.
tanak sauch t bada mauj da. mukhat nimat us ik a.11.
H3 loH3 J 3 olU ! JlU J" J 3U J UlU !
U JH JJ |J ! H J J JJ 33J|J !!
mukhat nimat hath t i. hui bhal bhnd tau rakhai pachi.
kachchai bsan rahai na nra. j kar rkh bahu tatbra.12.
\=. H| IHJ | \=. H| IHJ | \=. H| IHJ | \=. H| IHJ | \=. H| IHJ |
('J lJ H|U H lH| lHU|') ('J lJ H|U H lH| lHU|') ('J lJ H|U H lH| lHU|') ('J lJ H|U H lH| lHU|') ('J lJ H|U H lH| lHU|')
83. skh gajab k
(bhay nirjan nm sikh mit)
U JJ : H3 loH3 IJ JU U J IJJ IJ|J !
J JlJJ l J= |J !!
dhr : mukhat nimat gur bachan ku rkhai gahar gambhr.
kanak katrai bhir tikai na bghan chhr.1.
UU| : UU| HI3 H| IJ l3J "lU ! lIJU lH" J|H 3|H lIJlU !
lUH 3J "U| H llU ! lUH| 3J oU| JHJ lJ !!
chaupa : da sangat sar gur tih li. girad jindl bs ts girni.
is taur la math tiki. is taur hamr phi.2.
H3 3 JlJ o IJ JlU ! JlU H= lJ lH|U o=lU !
=lJIJ IJ H H ! Hl3IJ UH JH JH !=!
5 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : One day His Holiness (Guru Amadas) leaving his Divine seat),
Paid a visit to the quarters running the community kitchen.
As the devout Sikhs paid obeisance at the Gurus lotus feet,
This Hindal Jat also rushed to bow at the Gurus feet. (8)
Chaupai : As the other (fellow) Sikhs ventured to touch the Gurus feet,
The Hindal Jat found his hands covered with wheat flour.
Lest Gurus sacred feet should get smeared with wheat flour,
He decided to pay his obeisance in his own way. (9)
Folding his (flour-covered hands) behind his back,
He placed his head on the Gurus feet in a kneeling posture.
The Guru, impressed by his (rare) gesture of thoughtfulness,
Caste a benevolent glance on him considering his devotion. (10)
Responding benevolently to such a thoughtful gesture,
The Divine Guru showered his blessings on this Hindal Jat.
(Thus), such a small (sensible) gesture brought so many rewards,
That he became worthy of Gurus grace gratuitously. (11)
Such gratuitous rewards may, fall to anyones lot,
But noble human vessels alone can preserve such rewards.
A pitcher made of unbaked clay can never hold water,
Whatever strategies one may adopt for its preservation. (12)
Episode 83
An Episode that is shocking
(Becoming a Niranjania, he eclipsed Sikhism)
Dohra : Gurus blessings received gratuitously (are difficult to contain),
As people with a serious and profound disposition alone can preserve.
It is as if the milk of a lioness can not be preserved,
In a bowl of any base metal except that of (pure) gold. (1)
Chaupai : The Guru, having awarded the custody of a congregation (to the Hindal Jat),
Fixed its jurisdiction over a radius of twenty to thirty villages.
Directing him to ask the devout to bow down before him as they did before the Guru,
The Guru asked him to continue to visit the Guru as before. (2)
Warning him against the temptation of declaring himself a Guru,
Lest he should be ostracized from the Sikh Panth.
6 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
mat kat bahi p gur hi. hui jvai phir sikhn adahi.
vhigur dhann guru jp japy. yaun satigur us hukam phurmy.3.
U JJ : =J Hl3 loH3 JUJ H HU UlU !
H IlJ J=JJ "lJU lU 3| U| JJlU !e!
dhr : vahu mukhti nimat bkdar saky na s pachi.
jayn gadhhi baghmbar labbhi khi kht par bhari.4.
UU| : oH olJ HI3 U| U| ! lJJ lU lHH IJJ JU| !
UH HJ IJJ o ! Ul =J U IJ J" !!
chaupa : ais hi jagat k k. bibh pi jis garab na h.
us mrakh k garb y. dni vr un gur bhuly.5.
lJ l" U|U oJ J JH "|o ! U HI IJ l |o !
U Hl3IJ 3" J3 H lU= ! =J | 5| U II J !!
kahi pichhal d ab hai ham l. dn jg gur kin th k.
un satigur tl hut sun chinvy. ghar k chhaprd nun gang dhary.6.
IU Jl3oJ lH"= "lU ! U U HJ| IJ lU3 UlU !
oJ IJ "|U lUU J3U| ! J lJH|U H lH| lHU| !!
ga hatiran milvai nulhi. un chaky shark gur it di.
aur gur lp iu bat. bhay nirjann nm sikh mit.7.
H| lJ H o3J ! U l" H| H lHH3UJ!
o J l" H H=U|! J H| JH H= =U| !\!
sar nnak kahi janak autra. un likhy skh madh khijmatdr.
p bany likhy janak jav. bhay sar rm k sndh v.8.
U JJ : U J lU H | l J| H= | oJ !
=J =3 JU lHJJ | ! JH HlU "U| " 3J !\!
dhr : kad kahai ik sdh k kin kar sv th aur.
vah vakhat na pahuchy mihar k. ham ji la chhal taur.9.
UU| : U J JH o J ! U HI IJ l l !
JH lUH H HJH ! lU HJ " J3 J JJH !O!
chaupa : kad kahai ham p bhay. dn jg gur kin th kiy.
ham n is k jnyn marma. ik mrakh lk karat hain bharama.10.
U JJ : oH oH l" HH H| H lH"lU !
HJ JU J"U lJU" JU l"=lU !!
dhr : ais ais jhth likh jam skh maddh mili.
jahn na pahuchy parhld dh hindl pahuchy likhvi.11.
7 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Directing him to make the congregation meditate upon Wahegurus Name,
Satguru (Guru Amar Das) gave him instructions to this effect. (3)
Dohra : Being worthless to appreciate the worth of Gurus gratuitous blessing,
He could not maintain and preserve the Gurus rare gift.
It is as if an ass having covered its body with a lions skin,
Could devour the peoples crops by terrorizing the people. (4)
Chaupai : Very rare are such people in this human world,
Who do not turn arrogant after acquiring wealth.
This (worthless) idiot turning arrogant (after being affluent),
Chose to ignore the Guru who had endowed him with wealth. (5)
Claiming that had he harvested the rewards of good deeds of his past,
The Guru had no powers to endow him with his present affluence.
Having constructed a tank copying the design of Gurus sacred pool,
He labeled his cattle pond as the sacred Ganges. (6)
Including the cow-slaughterers in his sect after ablutions in the pond,
He made himself a rival to the Guru in this way.
Moreover, I would narrate how he eclipsed Gurus glory,
And how he converted himself into a Niranjania to harm Sikhism. (7)
Guru Nanak is reported as an incarnation of king Janak
1
(in Janamsakhi),
He interpolated the Janamsakhi
2
making Nanak the servant of Janak.
Interpolating further, he declared himself the son-in-law of Janak,
Thereby making himself the co-brother of Ramachandra
3
. (8)
Dohra : Sometime he remarked that there used to be a saint,
Whom another devout Sikh had rendered some service.
But when the saint wished to bless him, he failed to arrive,
And the Hindal Jat got the saints blessings in his place surreptitiously. (9)
Chaupai : Sometime claiming himself to be a self-made saint,
He denied that the Guru had any powers to bless him.
Claiming further that he knew the whole mystery (of creation),
He declared that the ignorant masses had a blind faith (in the Guru). (10)
Dohra : Drafting such fictitious claims (about his own powers),
He made a number of interpolations in the Janamsakhi.
He claimed that even Dhru Prehlad
4
could not achieve that spiritual status,
Which he (the Hindal) had achieved (with his own efforts). (11)
8 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : oJ J| "| IJ H ! lHU IJ U o J !
UH H oJ U IHJ H ! H| IJ lHU l" !!
chaupa : aur kar lp gur jn. jind gur un apan bakhn.
us madh aur un gajab kamy. sar gur nnak jind likhy.12.
U| J3 lHU lHU I"H ! IJ H| |U lUH = H!
H| J|J H| J JU| 3|H ! lUH HHH| H l J| H|H!=!
k hut jind sikndar gulma. gur nnak j k im ghat thm.
sar kabr nnak j k bany bh tj.im janamskh madh likh kar mj.13.
U JJ : lUH J3 UH | JU| lHH J lU"|U 3J HJ !
oI JH3 H U J" 3lJU IJ =J !e!
dhr : im bt us k bha jim ban dilln tur savr.
g rast madh k ral turi gadhh vr.14.
UU| : H U JH3 =lU ! HJ 3 lJ" I" =lJ JU HlU !
JH U oHJ lU"|U oU ! =J I =" HJ =" HU !!
chaupa : j k pchhai rast vi. sabh t pahilai gal vahi bch ji.
ham pach asavr dilln . vah gadh vl sabh k val j.15.
oH| JU| lJU" J3 ! HJ IJH JHJ IJ J3 !
oI JU| H lJU" U"U ! H J IHJ IU l" JU !!
ais bha hindl bta. sunhu gurmukh hamr gur bharta.
ag bha j hindl ulda. j bada gajab ga likh bda.16.
H lJ lJ U H HU ! lHH H =lJ l3H l"U !
H3 loH3 "| IU| ! UH| J3 U JJJ l"U| !!
s bhinn bhinn unk nm sunn. jim mukk vahi timai likhn.
mukhat nimat jhall na ga. us bhnt day bahur likh.17.
U JJ : lJU" 3 3 H JU l3 J lH| 3J !
oI JU H 3J 3 IU lH|U U5 !\!
dhr : hindl putar t j bha tin kachhu rakhy sikkh taur.
g bha j ptr t ga sikkhn chaurd.18.
UU| : oI JU 3J HU ! J= o lJH|U HU !
H| IJUJ H H J| ! HI UJlU IJUJ J| !\!
chaupa : g bha ptr j. kahvain p nirjan s.
sar gurdavran mannain su nhn. sagn churi gurdavran khhn.19.
H| olH3HJ UU= UJJJ ! H "lJ HIlUU U U| JJ !
J3J J3J J oH H J ! =lJIJ H U J JJ !O!
sar ammritsar chandv darbra. s lhi mangi un ka bra.
kartr kartr kar pas main kahain. vhigur nm chup kar rahain.20.
9 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : He fabricated further tales to eclipse the Gurus glory,
By declaring that his own Guru was still alive.
Above all, crossing all sense of decency and propriety,
He declared that Guru Nanak was still alive as Jinda Pir. (12)
Referring to Alexanders slave named Jinda,
He declared the Guru Nanaks spirit resided in him.
Declaring himself as the third brother of Guru Nanak and Saint Kabir,
He made such an interpolations in the Janamsakhi. (13)
Dohra : His (blasphemous deeds of making interpolations) cast him,
In the image of a rider in a caravan of horse-riders from Delhi.
Although he might have joined the caravan midway,
And that too riding on an ass among the horse-riders. (14)
Chaupai : If, perchance, somebody enquired about the caravans (destination),
He would respond to enquiries ahead of others.
He declared that the five riders (including himself) rode from Delhi,
Such was the ingenuity and guile of this ass rider. (15)
Such were the (blasphemous) deeds of this Hindal Jat,
That my dear gursikh readers must listen to these.
Further, the progeny which sprang up from the loins of this Hindal,
Made even more atrocious and shocking insertions. (16)
I would narrate all the names of this (notorious) progeny,
And the way they met their doom (for their misdeeds).
Since they failed to preserve the Gurus blessing acquired gratis,
They made many more fictitious interpolations in (Janamsakhis). (17)
Dohra : The sons who were born to this Hindal, (a Jat by caste),
Did follow the Sikh tenets and Sikh way of life to some extent.
But the grandsons who succeeded the Hindals sons,
Had gone completely astray from the Sikh way of life. (18)
Chaupai : These grandsons (who succeeded Hindals sons),
Declared themselves to be Niranjanias instead of Gurus Sikhs.
Rather than following the Sikh way of worship in Gurdwaras,
They induldged into acts of burglary in the Gurdwaras. (19)
Several times had they stolen from Darbar Sahib (Amritsar),
The expensive canopy from the ceiling of the sanctum sanctorum.
Greeting each other with the words Kartar, Kartar,
They kept silent avoiding the reciting of Waheguru. (20)
10 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l3 J JHJ ! l3 J JH lHU |J J !
HH"H H HJ JlJ ! H"3|o H Jl" lH" lJ !!
kitai kahain panth nnak hamr. kit kahain ham jind pr dhr.
muslamnan sn sanh rakhhin. sultnan sn rali mil khhin.21.
l3 HlJ UH J JlJ JI3 ! U JJ lH HJ=U JJ3 !
J UH UI"| JJ J| ! 3J H |l3 l3 J| !!
tin mahin dushat bhay hari bhagta. un bahu sikkh marv bbkhata.
bhay dushat chugl bahu kar. turkan sth parti tin kar.22.
U JJ : "H HJ U H| Hl3IJ |U UJ !
H lH= l3H lJ oU 5 o UU l3H HJ !=!
dhr : panth khls jab uthy sar satigur k parchr.
j k singh tis pahi a phard p da tis mr.23.
UU| : U|o U= "JJ JUU ! U lUH o " U !
UH J lH= =J l 5= ! H I" JJ 3J J= !e!
chaupa : kaan dvai lahaur pahuch. un k inm p lai kh.
dass kar singhan ghar pindn phardvai. phauj gail bahu turkan rakhvai.24.
U UlU JJ H l " ! J UU U H = !
UH HIJ H 53 JU! l" lUo" lHH HlJ U!!
un di br sda pind luty. bp dd un sda kadahy.
us k magar j pardt bha. karipl dil jis nmhi tha.25.
= oJHUHlJ HJJ U ! U JlU oI JJ lH= HJ=U !
J ="=J H"J J|! J3 JHJ J|H 3|H lH= HJ U| !!
vai ahmadshhi k muhr dh. un hui g bahu singh marv.
bhay ghallghr malrai ph. hut hazr bs tsak singh mr th.26.
lUH J lH= HJU "U ! olU oJHUHJ U 3U JUU !
HU "H U HlJ l" ! U J| JHU| "H " !!
is kar singhan mrach l. i ahmadshh un t bach.
jad khls day shhi nikla. un kar ras khls nl.27.
l3 UI lH= oH H J! UJ HU3 I l" HJ I!\!
kit dang singh pas madh bhay. hn madat gay karipl mar gay.28.
U JJ : l" HIJ U" UH lJ JJ IU| =" JlU !
HJUH l3H 3 J J JJ HJJ| HlU !\!
dhr : karipl magar dayl ds phir bahy gadd vl hi.
sharands tis put bhay bada kharb sharb ji.29.
11 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sometime they professed to follow the religious order of Nanak,
While at another moment they professed to be followers of Jinda Pir.
Empathising and sympathesing with the Muslims,
They shared their meals with the Sultanis as well. (21)
The most wicked among them being one Har Bhagat,
Who was instrumental in getting many Sikhs eliminated.
Being wicked, he conspired and spoke ill of (the Sikhs),
As he had developed cordial relations with the Mughals. (22)
Dohra : The Khalsa Panth had come into Being (among the masses),
As a result of the teachings of the Sikh Gurus and their preaching.
But if a Sikh approached them (considering them as Gurus Sikhs),
He would catch hold of him and eliminate him. (23)
Chaupai : (Or else) he would handover the Sikhs to the Mughals at Lahore,
And received the rewards in return for their arrest.
Providing information, he would get the Sikhs arrested from their villages,
As he kept a large battery of Mughal troops with him. (24)
Twice had he got my (the authors) own village ransacked,
Which made my father and grandfather desert their home.
Hindal was further succeeded by his great grandsons,
Who were named Kirpal and Dyal respectively, (25)
They led the troops of the (invading) Ahmed Shah,
And got a large number of Sikhs eliminated through their guidance.
They were responsible for the genocide of the Sikhs near Malerkotla,
In which twenty to thirty thousand Sikhs lost their lives. (26)
When the Singhs launched an attack against them,
Ahmed Shah (Abdali) had to rescue them from the Sikhs.
After the Khalsa forces routed and packed Ahmed Shah Abdali,
These two (wicked) Hindals patched up with the Sikhs. (27)
(But) Once during a factional fight among the Sikhs,
Kirpal Hindal was killed while supporting one Sikh faction. (28)
Dohra : Dyal Dass succeeded Kirpal (after the latters death),
And occupied the seat of the (Jandialian Hindal).
Sharan Dass happened to be the son of Dyal Dass,
Who was extremely wicked and a dipsomaniac. (29)
12 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : J U l3H J H= ! =lJ lU JJ lU" H !
HJ 3 = H| =J JU ! HI3 | JJ U !=O!
chaupa : bada kadd tis bada juvna. vahi khi bakkr ikll mna.
sabh t vada km vuh h. chhadaai na sangat dh bah k.30.
UH 3 HI3 JJ HU| ! UH 3 J| JJ HU| !
3 lUH lJ U H| JU| ! lH| o| J J| JU| !=!
us t sangat rahai sank. us t bt bah na j.
tau is bidh un skh ban. sikkh aukh hai rakhn bh.31.
="J l| l3| ! JU HH3 H J l"| !
JJ J| J l3 J3 ! J JH UJ lH| =3 !=!
vlhu nikk khannyn tikkh. bd shstar kai madh hai likkh.
bh bt hai kitnak bta. hai param padrath sikkh vakhyt.32.
olU o3 H J3| oU| ! H JJH H JU| !
HH H| o J| JlU ! J HI3 U "J =lU !==!
di ant j ht . yn main bharam na mnyn r.
janam skh p dhar bani. kahy sangat dkh lh vi.33.
U JJ : H3 loH3 JUJ IU H lUH J| JU !
| UH lU HJ U JU| oI U"U !=e!
dhr : mukhat nimat bkdar ga su im h bd.
pp dushat nindak mahn un bha na ag uld.34.
\e. H| 3J lH = HJ|U | \e. H| 3J lH = HJ|U | \e. H| 3J lH = HJ|U | \e. H| 3J lH = HJ|U | \e. H| 3J lH = HJ|U |
('U lIU JH lH J U I JHJ| H3') ('U lIU JH lH J U I JHJ| H3') ('U lIU JH lH J U I JHJ| H3') ('U lIU JH lH J U I JHJ| H3') ('U lIU JH lH J U I JHJ| H3')
84. skh tr singh shahd k
(dangin ham kim tarain dang hamr jt)
U JJ : H| 3J lH= | H H Jl l !
JlU " H lH= J JJ I3 !!
dhr : skh tr singh k sun su buddhi nidhn.
bni daal madh singh bhay buttar gt pardhn.1.
U : J| 3| H3= JlJ3 =lJ JJ H UI| ! |" JH3 3 HH HH 3 HH3J HI| !
IJJ| lJ3 J lHU IJ UJ J ! H 3 = H JU H3| lHH H l3J !
U I HlJ l H U H J|o H lIlU !HlU J"lU H =J J "U o | llU!!
chhapai
chhanda : hath tap jatvn rahit vahi rahai su chang. nl bastar tan sajai sajai tan shastar jang.
gurbn hit rakh sidak gur charnan dhr. mukh t kadahai ju bachan sat jim s paritpr.
dangaiyan mahin paritham usai dharai nm gini.ji bali ju ghar parai la apn thk tiki.2.
13 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : He, being very muscular and tall in stature,
Could consume one full-fledged goats meat at a time.
Being extremely lecherous and full of sexual lust,
He would not spare anybodys daughter or daughter-in-law. (30)
The Sikhs, being wary of his evil (sexual) designs,
Felt reluctant to allow their daughters to attend his congregations.
Then he concocted a tale (to cover up his evil designs),
That one had to pay a very heavy price to become a Sikh. (31)
That, as recorded in scriptures, to be a Sikh was more arduous,
Than a walk over the razors edge sharper than human hair.
So manifestly great was the blessings of being a Sikh,
That the offer of ones daughter or daughter-in-law was not a big deal. (32)
Since the daughters had been offered (to others) since eternity,
There should no hesitation at all about this practice.
Making such an interpolation into the Janaksakhi himself,
He asked the congregation to see this (fact) for themselves. (33)
Dohra : This worthless progeny who received the Gurus blessings gratis,
Perished without any achievement to their credit,
They, being extremely wicked slanderers and sinners,
Had no further family line (to carry on their dark deeds). (34)
Episode 84
Episode About Tara Singh
1
The Sikh Martyr
(How can we desist from fighting, as fighting is systemic in our Being)
Dohra : (Now) my dear enlightened, wise Gursikh readers,
Listen to the episode of Tara Singh (the great Sikh martyr).
He belonged to a village known as Bain-Dal
2
,
Which had a majority of Buttar Jat Sikh residents. (1)
Chhappai
Chhand : Leading a morally upright, clean and highly disciplined life,
He donned (the Khalsas) blue robes and battle ready armour.
Reposing his (full) faith in Gurbani and the Sikh Gurus,
He always kept his word as that kept by a Sati
3
.
Deserving to be placed at the top among the fearless/fighters,
He would even fight for a cause that concerned others. (2)
14 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H|H J J J lJ lJ HJ HlU !
lHJ J J l3H oH JJ HJlU !=!
dhr : ss dhar hath pur phirai nahi marn sanki.
sirn par dar tisai ais rahai subhi.3.
HJ JU J3 H|=3 U "| 3J JJlU !
HHU J J lH= | "= H" JHlU !e!
jab band hut jvt un ln turak hari.
khushmad kar kar singhan k lvai mulak basi.4.
" lH= J 3U| " " HlU !
JU HJ HJ U lJ l3U lH= lJ !!
lt pt singhan rakhai tadd lakh tal ji.
band mry jab unain bin khatin singh khaphin.5.
UU| : J3| 3J lH= UU| HI|J ! JI lU l3J lH= J|J !
3J lH= lJ HH lJJ ! =J| J U lH J !!
chaupa : hut tr singh da jagra. bung chiny thau tih singh bra.
tr singh nahin samn nihry. vah rakhy un sidada dhry.6.
lJ"| J " H lJ ! UI I J HUlU !
JJ HU| "U lUH H"! UH H UI J H " !!
pahil bnn talai su nnhi. dang phang rakhai machi.
rh jnd la knis ml. das paj dangyyan rakhai su kl.7.
lH3 l3 3 U "= U"J ! JJ3 lJ3 J l3H =lJ HJ !
H HJ 3 J H" ! lUH J UI J HJJ !\!
jit kit t k layvai ulmbh. bahut hit kar tis vahi smbh.
s marn t daarai na mla. im kar dang rakhai zarra.8.
oJ 3J H lUH H= ! HU H UlU JJ = !
oH| J| 3J lH= J ! lJ H = 3J o !\!
aur taraph j kis jv. sadd ps dui pahar katvai.
ais par tr singh bna. nahin mnai vai turkan na.9.
U JJ : J UlIU JH lH J UI JHJ| H3 !
UI 3J JH |U H| Hl3IJ H| o !O!
dhr : kahai dangin ham kim tarain dang hamr jt.
dang khtar ham k sar satigur j p.10.
UU| : UI J| 3 I l3HJ| ! UI J| 3 JI H|H "U| !
lJ UI U J3 ! JH UI HU= " =3 !!
chaupa : dangai h t paiyug patishh. dangai h t hg ss l.
bin dangai k puchhai na bta. ham dang machvain yau lakh ghta 11.
15 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Being ever ready for a fight (for a cause),
He never hesitated from sacrificing his life.
Being ready to pick up a fight on the slightest pretext,
Such was the stuff that he was made of. (3)
When Banda Singh Bahadur was alive (and powerful),
He had defeated all the (ruling) Mughal forces.
The Mughals then kept the Singhs in good humour,
In order to remain in power in the whole country. (4)
They maintained good cordial relations with the Singhs,
In order to tide over the emergent moment of crisis,
But once they had eliminated Banda Singh Bahadur,
They killed (many) Singhs without any offence. (5)
Chaupai : The Mughals had made Tara Singh a custodian over an area,
Where this brave warrior had raised a small mansion.
Tara Singh, taking no notice of the changed times,
Continued with his same violent, aggressive stance. (6)
Refusing to budge from his earlier violent behaviour,
He kept indulging in acts of violence and rioting.
Picking up a fight even for the strangers cause,
He kept on commanding a small battery of violent fighters. (7)
Whosoever approached him with any kind of complaint,
He would eagerly take upon himself to redress that issue.
Having no fear of being killed in any violent encounter,
He kept on indulging in violent acts compulsively. (8)
Even if a contentious issue concerned others (unknown to him),
He would get himself involved unnecessarily into it.
Having become such a compulsive addict to violence,
He refused to abide by the Mughals sovereign writ. (9)
Dohra : He boasted that he would never desist from fight,
Since fighting was systemically built in the Khalsas body.
They had been ordained to be violent (for a cause),
By the express Will of the great Guru (Guru Gogind Singh). (10)
Chaupai : (The Khalsa) would attain sovereignty through fighting,
And fight alone would prod them to make sacrifices.
Since nobody bothered about their cause without violence,
They would indulge in violence myriad times. (11)
16 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J3 HlJJ J J H H JHlJ !
HlJJ JlU J UJ| J3 UH HlJ !!
dhr : hut nushhir pur badaau madh pann jatt bashin.
shib ri bada chaudhar hut usai kai mnhi.12.
UU| : UU| =5| UH =J | UI| ! J 3| UJ=3 lJ HI| !
3lJ J| UlU lH= 3| J=3 ! H =5| UJ| UJ H=3 !=!
chaupa : du ghrd us ghar th chang. par kht charvat nahin sang.
tahin bh dui singh kht karvta. s ghrd chaudhar char jvata.13.
3 lH= HlJJ JlU lJ IU ! J =5| 3 JH 3 JJ !
3 UJ| J| lH= UUJ ! JH UJ H 3H lHJ =lJ !e!
tau singh shib ri pahi ga. bannh ghrd tau ham kht rah.
tau chaudhar kah singhan uchra. ham chahai munai tum sir k vri.14.
H lH= 3 H "I| oI ! J J J l J "I !
JJ JJUJ| J l HlJ ! J| HJ HJ3 3H oJ lJ !!
sun singhan tan man lag ga. kahain kahn karain kichh kb na lga.
bahu tabbradr hai pind mnhi. nahn mr marat tum kau ab thnhi.15.
H IU lH= U3 JH lIJlU! J3 J=" lH= oH lH= l=" lU!
HU U UU| =5| =lU ! U oI UU| =J" UlU !!
s ga singh dukhat bhusy giri.hut baghl singh amar singh dahill thi.
sadd un k da ghrd kadahi. un ag da gharyl puchi.16.
U JJ : oI " "H|J lH= H HI" JU| HlU !
lJ JlU 3J lH= lJ UU "IJ H lU !!
dhr : agn lai lakhmr singh sandh jangal bch ji.
phir bni trai singh pahi da langar pais pi.17.
UU| : HIJ HlJJ JlU H" U5 ! " H H H J| l3H 5 !
UH H| lH= UJ JU ! U lH= " J "JU !\!
chaupa : magar shib ri sl daurd. lai puj khj s bh tis thaurd.
us khj singh chr ban. un singhan lukan na thaur labh.18.
3 olU JJ 3J lH= H ! =J H H|= J oH !
3lJ J| o HlJJ JlU o ! olU 3J lH= J" H !\!
t nath i bah tr singh psa. vah j jvan rakh na sa.
tahi h p shib ri y. i tr singh bl suny.19.
JHJ UJ 3 UJ 5lU ! lJ UJ l"U "JJ HI=lU !
oJ 3 J lU J HJ" ! H3 3 " H= 3H I" !O!
hamr dhu tn chr phardi. nahin dhain lin lahaur mangvi.
ab tn rakh in khb sambhla. mat kat luk jvain tum gla.20.
17 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : There is a big town known as Naushehra
4
(Pannuan),
Which is inhabited by Pannu Jat Sikh clan.
There was one feudal lord known as Sahib Rai Chaudhary
5
,
Who was also a resident of the self same town. (12)
Chaupai : He possessed a couple of two high-pedigree horses,
Which he let lose to graze the peoples crops.
The crops which the two Singh farmers had raised,
Were these lapped off by the Chaudarys horses. (13)
Then the two Singhs approached Sahib Rai (Chaudhary) and appealed,
That their crops could be saved only if the latter kept his horses under leash.
The feudal chief (feeling incensed at their audacity) threatened,
That he intended to shave off their hair to make a leash for his horses. (14)
The Singhs, though feeling outraged at such a provocation,
Remarked that they were desperately helpless to deal with him.
They had large families to feed and support in the village,
Otherwise they would have beaten him to death instantly. (15)
So these aggrieved Singhs proceeded to a village Bhusa
6
,
Which inhabited two Singhs named Baghel Singh and Amar Singh Dhillon.
Inviting these two Snghs, the aggrieved Singhs got the Chaudharys horses lifted,
Who dispatched the stolen horses further to village Ghariala
7
. (16)
Dohra : From there Lakhmir Singh Sandhu
8
got the custody of those horses,
And sold these to somebody in the forested region of (Malwa).
He offered all the proceeds from the sale of the horses,
To the free community kitchen run by Tara Singh at Wan. (17)
Chaupai : Sahib Rais detectives, picking up the trail of stolen horses,
Also reached the spot where the horses had been kept,
As detectives held the two Dhillon Singhs responsible for the horses theft,
The latter were at their wits ends to find a place to take refuge. (18)
Being desperate, they ran and found refuge at Tara Singhs Bunga,
The (brave) Tara Singh who had shed all fears of death.
(Following their trail), Sahib Rai also reached Tara Singhs place,
And addressed Tara Singh (to heed his warning). (19)
He threatened that either Tara Singh should handover the two cattle lifters,
Or he would get them arrested by the authorities at Lahore.
He warned Tara Singh to keep the thieves under his custody,
Lest they should escape and put him into trouble. (20)
18 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= H| J| UJ lH= lJ UJ ! UJ 3J| UJ=lJ 3| J HJ !
J lUH "U 3 " ! JHJ| lHU 3 JJ " !!
singh j kah h singh nahin chra. chr tnh charvhi kht kar jra.
kar insph la tainn lta. hamr jind t nabb kay lai kta.21.
U JJ : lJ 3 JH J lH| lHJ 3J "I UJ !
" JH lJ JU JH HJ JJ3 HI "J !!
dhr : yahi t ham nai hai mith sir turkan lygu dh.
luk bhaj k nahin bachain ham marain bahutan sang lh.22.
UU| : =3| =3| I" = IU| ! JJ| HlU3 J lH= oU| !
H H | JUlJ J| ! 3H U|J J H H =J| !=!
chaupa : vadht vadht gal vadh ga. bur sit par singhan .
jat j patt farydhi karn. tum hn baith sukh sn gharn.23.
JH 3 "| lH= UIJlJ ! JH 3 lU J| U lJ !
Hl JH l3H "I IU| oI ! H3 HJ H UlU HI !e!
ham t ln singhan ugrhi. ham tn tak ik h d thhi.
suni hkam tis lag ga ga. sutt shr janu uthi jga.24.
3 JH lH= J l3 lU ! J| H HlJ JJ JlU !
3lJ JJ 3J lH= JI lUlU ! U J" Ul lIJU lU !!
tau puchhy hkam singh hain kit thi. kah jatt jahin butran bni.
tahin bahy tr singh bung chini. day raul uni girdai pi.25.
3 JH UH | H"lJ ! l3 HH3 J l3J lJ !
H J| UH I5 J| ! U lU UJJ J U J| !!
tau hkam us puchh salhi. kitak jamyat hai tih phi.
jatt kah us pai gardah nnh. d ik chubr hai un ph.26.
UH J|H lH= 3 HU J| JJ ! UH H oJ J| o=lJ HJ !
lH H lH lJ 3"=J ! U| JJ 3lJ lJ JloJ !!
das bs singh t sad h rahain. das paj aur bh vahi jahain.
kis nj kis pahi talvra. ka rahain tahin bin hathira.27.
H JH U5 |U lU ! HJJ 3J J HlJJ JlU !
oH| U | oH=J ! 3J J J3 HJ HJ !\!
sun hkam chardhy pattn dhi. muhr try kar shib ri.
ass payd pajh asvra. tur dhurn karat mr mra.28.
U JJ : lJ 3| 3 =lJ o Hl3 lH= H HlU !
"U|oI =J H=J 3 UU|oI "JJ JUlU !\!
dhr : pahi phutt t vahi y mati singh sun natth jin.
laagu ghr savr tau daagu lahaur pahuchi.29.
19 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Tara Singh retorted that the two Singhs were not thieves at all,
Instead he (Sahib Rai) was a criminal who destroyed others crops.
They had rather done justice by stealing his horses,
And he cared a fig for the Nawab at Lahore. (21)
Dohra : Tara Singh declared that he had made a resolution,
That he would sacrifice his life while fighting the Mughals.
That he would never seek any refuge to save his life,
And shed his mortal frame after killing so many others. (22)
Chaupai : Thus, a little incident flared up into a conflagration,
As it proved to be an inauspicious moment for the Singhs,
The Jat chief went and complained to the authorities at Patti
9
,
That they were living safely in the safety of their houses. (23)
He informed that since the Singhs were making collections forcibly,
The people could pay their revenue to only one authority.
The ruler of Patti felt so outraged at the insinuation,
As if a sleeping lion was provoked out of its sleep. (24)
When the Patti ruler asked Sahib Rai about the Singhs location,
He informed that they were picketing at a village Wan
10
of Buttar Jats.
There the (Tat Khalsa) Tara Singh had constructed his Mansion,
And had spread his terror all around the place. (25)
Then, the Patti ruler asked him for further information,
As to how much force he had managed together there.
The Chaudhary Jat informed him that Tara had no fort of his own,
But a couple of two storeyed rooms for his shelter had he. (26)
He kept a force of ten to twenty Singhs regularly,
While Singhs, in small batches, kept visiting his place.
Some of these Singhs were armed with swords and spears,
While some others stayed there without any weapons. (27)
Hearing this, the Patti ruler advanced (towards Tara Singhs seat),
With Sahib Rai leading this force from the front.
This whole force, consisting of five horse riders and eighty foot soldiers,
Launched on an expedition enthused with high spirits. (28)
Dohra : This force rushed post haste (from their headquarters),
Lest the Singh should escape (before their arrival).
They intended to surround the place before day break,
And dispatch the Singhs to Lahore (after capturing them). (29)
20 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lU3 J=" lH= J| JI ! J oJUH lH= HI" !
o=3 H 3J UJ UH oU| ! | 3J lHJ lH= o=U| !=O!
chaupa : it baghl singh bn k bhg py. kar ards singh janglai dhy.
vat phauj turak nadar us . th turkan sir singhan av.30.
UH J H o I3 3"=J ! I= J UU H" HU=J!
= lH= lU3 H3 H3 ! oJ JJ J HU H l" U!=!
us hath nj au gtrai talvra. gadav hatth d jal sauchvra.
vkh singh chit mat maty. ab khabar karan ju j pichhlai dy.31.
lH= JI J H5 o ! lU J| UI U !
U JJ o JlU oUI ! HJ HJ HI | UI !=!
singh kahaing daar murd y. in nai h th dang uthy.
unk khabar p hui gu. mr kt jab jang k pgu.32.
U U ""J 3J J"lU ! 3H 3J oI JH J3 HlU !
HU HlJJ JlU " ! J JHlJ H3 U U H!==!
un day lalkr turkan buli. tum tury agai ham bt suni.
s shib ri lay pachhna. kahy hkmahi mat p jna.33.
lJ J lH= H J| lJo ! lUH lU HJ JlU HJ o!
J| UJ J =5|o =J ! J lH= H J oJ !=e!
yahi hai singhan main bada bidha. is ik mr hui jaihain dha.
yah chr hai ghrdan vr. hai singhn madh bada khur.34.
U JJ : 3 JH J" | H3 lH= = H !
lH= J| oI U 3lJ J| HU I = !=!
dhr : tau hkam hall ky mat singh pvai jn.
singh bh agyn kud pay tahin h mach gay ghn.35.
UU| : UlU 3|J JU 3 UH U"lJ ! =lJ J" I U J| HlJ !
U HH3 U "I lJ ! J3 JJ| HH olJ !=!
chaupa : ui tr bandk tak us chalnhin. vahi ral gay un h mnhi.
un k shastar un lag phin. rt hanr samajh na hi.36.
lH H lH HJ 3"=J ! UJ =5 lH= 3J UU J !
lU J3 J3|H UH HUJ ! J" I" H =lJ J HJ !=!
kisai nj kis mrai talvra. upar ghrdyn singh turak da dara.
ik hut bhatj us phujdra. raulai gaulai mai vahi bhay mra.37.
H lH 3 "I IU| ! lU J=" lH= 3 H oU| !
3 " o loU U ! HJ I"| lH= J UU !=\!
kay jn kis tai lag ga. ni baghl singh phatai su a.
tau lau n pid pa. mr gl singh patt bhann da.38.
21 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Here, S. Baghel Singh concluding his Gurbani recitation,
Proceeded to answer the call of nature after a morning prayer.
He spotted a battery of the Mughal forces marching forward,
As the Singhs had already an inkling of their impending attack. (30)
With a spear in one hand and sword slung across a shoulder,
He carried a bowl of water for making morning ablutions.
Spotting out the Mughal force, he made up his mind,
That he should not run back to inform the Singhs. (31)
Singhs would regard his going back as an act of cowardice,
Although they considered him to be the main cause of the present strife.
He decided that they would themselves get informed,
When they heard the din and noise raised by the fight. (32)
So he challenged the advancing Mughal force loudly,
That they should proceed further after dealing with him.
Sahib Rai (Chaudhry) identifying S. Baghel Singh immediately,
Signaled the Patti ruler never to allow Baghel Singh to escape. (33)
He told that since S. Baghel Singh was the most dreadful among the Singhs,
His capture would mean half the battle had been won.
He was the one who had lifted his two horses,
And he alone was the most wild among the Singhs. (34)
Dohra : So the Patti ruler launched an attack,
So that S. Baghel Singh might not make good his escape.
As S. Baghel Singh also jumped into the fray,
There raged a fierce battle (between one and many). (35)
Chaupai : As the Mughal soldiers started firing at him,
He rushed forward and got mingled among them.
Their own weapons started hitting them,
As they lost their wits in the darkness of the night. (36)
Hitting one with his spear and another with a sword,
He would tumble down a soldier from his horses back.
There was a nephew of the Patti ruler in this contingent,
Who got killed in this din and noise of the fight. (37)
Nobody knew whose weapon had hit him,
But the credit for this success went to S. Baghel Singh.
Then a battery of foot soldiers fell upon him,
And wounded him fatally on the thighs with bullets. (38)
22 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U"| JU lH= H U| ! l" lH= UU| JHlU "5U| !
3J U" J UU JlU ! H U JU| J U JJlU !=\!
chal bandk singhan sun p. nikal singhan da bhaji lard.
turak chl kar da hati. muy dy bh par dy bhari.39.
U JJ : JlU U" HUJ H5 U3J J | HlU !
U J "JJ J | lJU JJlJ lU !eO!
dhr : hui chl phujdr murd utray kamb k ji.
un dar lahaur rukh ky phiryd nabbhi pi.40.
UU| : JJUJ J3 JJ ! =J 3J lU= o JJ !
H lH= U|o HU U| ! 3J lH= lJ o lUH J| !e
chaupa : khn bahdar hut nabba. vah tury dikhvan apn bba.
sun singhan kaan sch pa. tr singh pahi n im kah.41
oJ 3 3 3HJ| JU| ! oJ JlU H= l3 U| HU| !
JH "J 3J lH3 lJ HlJ ! lH JH HJ J H I=lU !e!
ab t phat tumr bha. ab hui jvau kit chhu ma.
ham lar turak jitai nahi jhin. kim ham mar kar jn gavin.42.
3 lH= H| U oI UUJ| ! JH 3 JlJ H loJ| !
JH loJ JJ IJ = ! lHH J Hl3IJ U J J !e=!
tau singh j un agyn uchr. ham tau karhin na jn pir.
ham pirai karhain gur vka. jim kar satigur day hai bhkh.43.
lH= HU H J l3 HI ! lH= HU J HJ HI !
oH| "J HJI JI HlJ ! lJ l JH H JUlJ !ee!
singh s ju karai nit janga. singh s karai marnn na sanga.
asn lar maraing bung mnhi. nahin nathi kai ham jn bachhin.44.
J3 H JHI| 3J lH= H ! U HJ U J !
lH J J lUJ HJ|U ! JJ HU oJ HJ =I|U !e!
hut ju bhujng trai singh psa. unai sabhan k yaun day bhkha.
jin hn hai ihn shahda. rah s aur jhu vagda.45.
J =" lH oH ! " lJ U lH"I JH !
lU3 H3 U| IU ! l HJ|U| J| JJ !e!
hai vl jin nathnau ja. kal nahi k milaig bhja.
itan ku sunat ka nath ga. kichhku shahd k bh rah.46.
UJJ : J3 U H 3J JJ lH= " !
HJ J H HJ HJ3 lH= IJ "" !e!
dhr : hut kachch s natth tur rah pakk singh nl.
sr pr j mahn sbat singh gur ll.47.
23 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Singhs, heard the noise of musket-fire,
They came out to chase away the Mughal soldiers.
As this Mughal contingent was compelled to get back,
Patti rulers two nephews, sons of his two brothers, got killed. (39)
Dohra : This fleeing Patti ruler (running from Tara Singhs village),
Put up his camp at a village known as Kamboki
11
.
From this camp, he intended to proceed to Lahore,
To make an appeal for reinforcements from the Nawab. (40)
Chaupai : So thePatti ruler proceeded to show his miserable plight,
To Khan Bahadur
12
, the then Nawab of Lahore.
Hearing this development, the Singhs felt concerned,
And approached Tara Singh to share their concern. (41)
They remarked that since the Singhs had won the first bout,
They should now go underground for the time being.
Since the Singhs could never conquer the Mughals in a straight fight,
Why should they die in vain (in an unequal fight. (42)
Thereupon S. Tara Singh addressed these Singhs in such a vein,
That he did not care to hold on to his mortal frame.
He would rather prefer to follow the Gurus injunction,
As the great Guru had ordained (in the time of an ordeal). (43)
He alone was the Singh who engaged himself in daily fight,
He alone was the Singh who feared not to die (for a cause).
So he would fight to the finish at his own place,
Nor would he desert his place to save his life. (44)
The (Tat Khalsa) Singhs who were present at his place,
He told all of them in clear cut terms:
Only those who wished to sacrifice should stay along,
While others should desert (before the fight started). (45)
That was the only day for those who wished to desert,
Next day, they might not find an opportunity to escape.
Hearing this, some of his colleagues took to their heels,
While some of them stayed put to sacrifice their lives. (46)
Dohra : Those, not fully indoctrinated into Khalsa ideology, deserted,
While those, fully committed to the Khalsas cause, stayed.
The latter were those who were fully motivated and committed,
And to whom Gurus cause was too dear to forsake. (47)
24 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3 lH= H| H| lJUJ| ! J HJ|U lUJ IU JJ| !
JHJ J3 H HU loJ ! J3 J3 JH U5 J J !e\!
chaupa : tau singh j n jy bichr. hn shahdn ih ga hr.
hamr hut su j pir. kahat hut ham chard hain nr.48.
U UlJ JJ J "U| ! oI HJH| lJ U | JJ| !
J3 | JH U JJ ! HJ =3 HlJJ HJ J" J !e\!
unk chahiy khabar kar la. ag marz phir un k rah.
hut ky ham unhn karra. jab khvat sunhir sabh ral nra.49.
U JJ : 3J lH= J3 JlJ3 UlU JJ HJ| JJlU !
J lHU| J HJH =lJ IJ JU HlU !O!
dhr : tr singh hut rahit dui butar shark bhari.
bada sidk bada srm vahi gur k bachan kamin.50.
UU| : =H= lH= lUJ lH= lU ! JJH HJ| "| lU !
HHU lH= o JJ lH= HU ! HI J3 3J lH= H3"|U UU !!
chaupa : vasv singh kuir singh nni. barhman shh jhaly thi.
samund singh au jhbar singh j. sang hut tr singh mutln d.51.
HJ lH= o J"5 3 ! H lU lU3 HJ|U| !
"H|J lH= =J" H= ! l3 olU J| 3J lH= H J !!
sr singh y khhlardyn takhna. sun chitth chitt shahd thna.
lakhmr singh gharylyn sandhvt. tin i kar tr singh sn bht.52.
UU lH= J5|U H o J" ! H"| lH= IJJH lH= J" !
J|H lH= JU" lH= J3 | olU ! H3 oJUH oU 3U lU !=!
d singh bhardnn sandh n ral. ml singh gurbakhash singh bhal.
bhm singh bdal singh rat k i. sunat ards t dhi.53.
H= lH= HUJ U lI" ! J3 lH= U= J3 lH" !
J" lH= H= U H ! H lH= JH= J=" " !e!
mgh singh madr d gilla. ht singh chngh hut jila.
bulk singh snghan d skh. jdh singh bjv nrvln lkh.54.
U JJ : JI5 lH= o JH" lH= UH| HJ|U HlU !
J3 3J lH= J| =lJ HI U lH| HJ|U| UlU !!
dhr : bhgard singh au rasl singh pards pashaur ji.
hut trai singh bh vahi sangai un mith shahd di.55.
UU| : UlU J3 JJ J J ! H " HJ|U| J oU !
JJ J3 oHJ lH= JH=" ! olU JJ =J J| 3J lH= " !!
chaupa : dui hut karbthn k kar btha. s lain shahd kar ththa.
rahy hut amar singh bhasyvla. i rahy vahu bh tr singh nla.56.
25 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Then S. Tara Singh contemplated (sadly) in his mind,
That the deserters had failed in their promise to sacrifice.
They were those who had been very dear to him,
Who had promised to make sacrifices along with him. (48)
He must also inform rest of them (about the impending fight),
And leave the rest to their own sweet will.
After all, they had been making promises (to sacrifice),
When they had been partaking food from the same bowl. (49)
Dohra : There were two Buttar brothers, Tara Singhs own collaterals,
Who used to stay with Tara Singh at his Bunga.
They were great warriors and highly devout Sikhs,
Who fully subscribed to and followed Gurus ideology. (50)
Chaupai : There were two Singhs named S. Wasawa Singh and Koer Singh,
Who were Brahmins by caste and residents of village Jhalli
13
.
There were two others S. Samund Singh and S. Jhabar Singh,
Who were S. Tara Singhs colleagues from the city of Multan. (51)
S. Sura Singh, a carpenter, came to join from Khalra
14
,
After receiving S. Tara Singhs edict and resolving to offer sacrifice.
S. Lakhmir Singh, son of Sandhu Jats, came from Ghariala,
And offered himself for sacrifice at Tara Singhs command. (52)
Two more Singhs of Sandhu caste joined from Bharana
15
,
Whose good names were S. Maali Singh and S. Gurbax Singh.
S. Bhim Singh and S. Badal Singh arrived from Rattoke
16
,
Immediately after receiving an appeal (from S. Tara Singh). (53)
So Megh Singh, of Gill caste, arrived from Madra
17
,
As well as S. Hata Singh, of Jill caste, from Chungha
18
.
S. Bulaka Singh, of Sekhon caste, reached from Sanghana
19
,
As well as S. Jodh Singh Bajwa, came from Narowal
20
.
Dohra : There were two more Singhs known as S. Bhogar Singh and Rasal Singh,
Who belonged to a very distant area of Peshawar.
They, too, had been comrades-in-arms of S. Tara Singh,
Both of whom had vowed to make a sacrifice. (55)
Chaupai : There were two other Singhs, of Karbath caste, from Karbath
21
,
Who arrived fully armed and dressed as martyrs.
S. Amar Singh Dhillon (brother of late S. Baghel Singh) from Bhusowal
22
,
Also arrived to join the ranks of S. Tara Singh. (56)
26 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ lH= J" JU| JU ! l oI" l HIJ oU !
l" lJ U lJ ! U H|H "I= | JU| UJ !!
sabhai singh ral b bha. kichh agl kichhu magrn a.
kil kt th nahin un phi. unah ss lagvan k bha chh.57.
3J3 lH= lU H =5 ! U JH J"| J I5 !
J " " ==lU ! " IJ 3J3 H5lU !\!
turat singhan ik thamm ghardy. dkh bhm bhal thaur gardy.
kar jhatk khal chhlai kadahvi. lay nagr turat mardhi.58.
=I H l3 UJ "I ! "H o|U lJ =H= !
3J U5 l3 H5 H3 H= ! JJ HJJ JH UJ o= !\!
vng tamak tin dar lagy. khls kn kahi vajvy.
turak chardhy kit murd mat jvai. bar jarr ham upar vai .59.
\. H H U| U5 U| \. H H U| U5 U| \. H H U| U5 U| \. H H U| U5 U| \. H H U| U5 U|
('lH3 J U lH = | J , l33 lH = lJ J J ') ('lH3 J U lH = | J , l33 lH = lJ J J ') ('lH3 J U lH = | J , l33 lH = lJ J J ') ('lH3 J U lH = | J , l33 lH = lJ J J ') ('lH3 J U lH = | J , l33 lH = lJ J J ')
85. mman khn d chardh
(jitnak bnd singhan k parai, titnak singh phir hain kharai)
U JJ : J H"J lU JU Hl3IJ | J oH!
5 J|o IJ | lU JlU J JH !!
dhr : kar salh iktth bha satigur k kar s.
pardhain bnn gur k ikkan hui kar rs.1.
UU| : oJ lJ J3 3J =" oU| ! H H3 oJ IJH JU| !
| =" HJ "JJ I ! J=" o lJJ lU !!
chaupa : ab phir bt turkan val . sun sant ab gurmukh bh.
patt vl jab lahaur gay. havl pn nibb dikhy.2.
U lJJlJ "I IU| oI ! H3 HJ H UlU HI !
lHH lHH H = lH= H= ! H o3H J = JJU = !=!
dkh nibbhi lag ga ga. sutt shr jan uthi jga.
jim jim nm vai singhan sunvai. jan tas par vai bard pvai.3.
JH 3 lH= l3 J| ! oJ l3 U 5 JlJ J"U| !
JH HJ3 HJ3 IU ! = oI JJ J3 JU !e!
ham tau singh chhaday kit nh. ab kit uth khardai hhi bal.
ham mrat mrat thak ga. vai agyn bahu badht bha.4.
3 "J H| J| ! lU | JJ 3H J| !
lH3 JU lH= | J ! l33 lH= lJ J3 J J !!
27 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
All these Singhs (who volunteered to fight) were twenty two in strength,
Some of whom came earlier while others joined later.
Neither any fort nor a boundary wall they had for protection,
Except that they were too keen to make sacrifice in battle. (57)
So they chiselled out a (wooden) pillar (out of a Tree Trunk),
And planted it firmly on a plain level ground.
Then, skinning a tender lamb after slaughtering it,
They prepared a war drum with its dried skin. (58)
(Soon after) they declared it with the beat of drum,
That the Khalsa was out to defy the (Mughal rulers),
Lest the invading Mughal force should return incognito,
They must launch an attack on (the waiting) Singhs. (59)
Episode 85
Invasion of Moman Khan
1
(He said that as many Singhs rose from the ground once again
As the number of drops of Singhs blood fell on the ground)
Dohra : After making a resolve, the Sikhs assembled (at Tara Singhs Bunga),
Reposing their complete faith in Gods (benevolent) Will.
They started reciting the sacred Gurbani hymns,
So that they might succeed in their cherished mission. (1)
Chaupai : Now, let us look at the scenario in the Mughals camp,
Listen to their account, my dear Gursikh readers.
As the custodian of Patti approached the authorities at Lahore,
He narrated the account of his ignominous defeat. (2)
Hearing this, the Nawab of Lahore felt as much infuriated,
As a sleeping lion gets infuriated at someones disturbance.
The more the Patti custodian read out (the defiant) Singhs names,
The more infuriated and incensed became the Nawab. (3)
He felt befuddled how these wily Singhs had mushroomed again.
After he had hounded and eliminated every Singh,
The more the Mughals had exhausted themselves in eliminating the Singhs,
The more had the Singhs multiplied in their strength. (4)
At this the Qazi
2
taking the Nawab aside, remarked
That the latter knew nothing about the mystery of Singhs resurrection.
28 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
tau lmbh kj n kah. in k khabar tumain kachhu nahn.
jitnak bnd singhan k parai. titnak singh phir ht hain kharai.5.
U JJ : 5 lH= U|J HIU|o UU|o HIJ H =lU !
J3 lH U = lJ J= lH= =lU !!
dhr : phard singhan hn mangai daai mungran sn kutvi.
rakat na niksan un pavai phir huvai na singh vadhi.6.
UU| : 3 lU lHJ| oH J| ! H| J3 J3 J HJ| !
lUH HJJ UU "IlU ! "=I lH= lJ 5=lU !!
chaupa : tau ik siph ais kah. kj bt karat hai sah.
isk muhrai du lagi. layvgu singhan yahi phardvi.7.
lUlJ U lH= J ! olU lH"I lJ HJ H !
H H| lHJ | lUo ! J" HI H| JlJo !\!
inhi na dkh singhan htha. i milgu yahi jr stha.
jan kj sir pn pai. blan jg na kj rahi.8.
3J lJJ lJ oH HU| ! HJ lH= oJ HU|!
J U| J JJUJ HJ ! HJ lH= J =J !\!
tab nibb phir ais sun. mr singhan k ab j.
hai ku bada bahdar mr. mr singhan k kar ghr.9.
U| HHJ JU" "= ! lH= " U= !
J HJ lJUo HH JHJ ! J l" JH" JH J !O!
dn majahb k badl lvai. singhan lukan na natthn dvai.
kar mr hindan kasam hajra. hai likhy rasl hamai yau kra.10.
U JJ : =" HH HUJ HI JU| H oH=J !
U"| HJJ |" H oJ JlJ" UJ !!
dhr : ghaly mman khn phaujdr kai sang b sai asavr.
chl jambr phl paj aur rahikl chr.11.
UU| : JU| l3oJ| |J lJ o ! J "JJJ JJJ !
lH= "JJ|o l3 H "U| ! 3J lH= U53| JU| !!
chaupa : bha tir nakb phir y. dar lahaurah bhar py.
singhan lahauran kit sun la. trai singh pai chardht bha.12.
U lH= lH lU=H lJ3 ! J3 U| J JJ !
H lH= 3 J"U| ! J| lH= H H 3J oU| !=!
un singhan kim divas bity. rt pa karan khabrai dhy.
pujy singhan pai phatai bul. kah singhan sn phauj turak .13.
29 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
He said that as many Singhs rose from the ground once again,
As the number of drops of Singhs blood fell on the ground. (5)
Dohra : He advised the Nawab that the Singhs be captured alive,
And their bodies be beaten and crushed with wooden clubs.
Not a drop of blood be allowed to spill from their bodies,
Then alone can the increase in their strength be checked. (6)
Chaupai : Then at such a suggestion of the Qazi, a soldier interjected,
That the revered Qazi was really speaking the truth.
For this (holy) cause should the Qazi be made to lead the troops,
So that he could help the troops in catching the Singhs alive. (7)
He had never had an encounter with the mighty Singhs,
He would never unite with his wife after an encounter with them.
At this remark, the Qazi felt so much exasperated,
That he could not speak a single word in his defence. (8)
Then, the Nawab of Lahore made a pronouncement,
That they must now proceed to crush the Singhs.
He asked if there was any brave warrior among his troops,
Who could crush the Singhs by laying a seige. (9)
Was there anyone who could take revenge from the enemies of Islam,
Who would not allow the Singhs to escape and take refuge?
The Hindus must be eliminated even if one broke a thousand vows,
Such had been the injunctions from the Prophet. (10)
Dohra : Thus, was Momin Khan despatched on this crusade,
At the head of the command of twenty two hundred horse riders.
Equipped with forty camel-loaded guns and five elephants,
As well as four light artillery guns (of medium range). (11)
Chaupai : As the herald announced the launch of this expedition,
The (assigned) troops put up a camp on the outskirts of Lahore.
The Singhs of Lahore who heard the heralds announcement,
Understood that the crusade was launched against S. Tara Singh. (12)
These Singhs, somehow, passed the day in great stress,
But proceeded to inform (Tara Singh) as the darkness descended.
After arriving at Tara Singhs contingent and greeting them,
He informed that the Mughal force was about to attack them. (13)
30 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H 3 oJ H5 = "JJ ! oJ JU | HlJ lJ J !
U H HJ| =5| oU| ! JU 3U H5 "JJ HU| !e!
main tau ab murd pavaun lahaura. aur bachan k muhi nahin thaura.
pandrn ks mr ghrd . bachaun tau murd lahaurai j.14.
U JJ : oJ J3 3H lJ JU l3 " " H JUlU !
J3 J3 3HJ| oJ lU 3J JI olU !!
dhr : aur bt tum nahin bach kit luk jhal jn bachi.
rt rt tumr ahai din turak paraing i.15.
UU| : lJ =lJ 3 H5 I ! H oI H 3J lH= J !
H 3J lH= ""| oU| ! JH o UJ 3J lHJ "U| !!
chaupa : y kahi k vahi tau murd gay. sunn agai j tr singh kahy.
mukh tr singh ll . ham p chahain turkan sir l.16.
JH 3 "J HlJ J lJ lU ! lJ l l3 oJlJ HlU !
o lJ "= l3 " U ! HJ H|H oJ "lJ U !!
ham tau lar mari hain yahi thi. nahin nathi kai kit aurahi ji.
au nahin lvain kit jhal ta. sahain ss ab klahi chta.17.
oJ 3 J l3 " lJ ! HJ " 3 = HlJ !
HlJ HlJ HU|o 3J| 3lJ " ! Hl3IJ U| JU lU" !\!
ab tau nath kar kit luk phin. jahn kl t dahnd na jhin.
jahin jahin jaai tahn tahin kla. satigur dnai bachan dikhla.18.
H : H J " 3 JH JU|3 3 lJ J JH H !
oI J " J olH IH3 H3 J lHJ 3 lH o !
oH I U| H U= J HlJ U= H == JU !
H3 |o H5 J JH 3| HJI3 H !
savaiy : jau kahn kl t bhj kai bchyat tau kih kunt kah bhaj jaiyai.
gai hn kl dhar asi gjat chhjat hai jih t nasi aiyai.
ais na kai gay k su dv r jnhi upv s ghv bachaiyai.
jnt na chhutai mrdah kahn has tnk na kayn sarngat jaiyai.
\. lUH 3J lH = HJ|U| U| \. lUH 3J lH = HJ|U| U| \. lUH 3J lH = HJ|U| U| \. lUH 3J lH = HJ|U| U| \. lUH 3J lH = HJ|U| U|
86. im tr singh shahd p
U JJ : HH U5 lH= HI " U| HJUJ !
HJJ Jl3 H U "U| JJJ JlU lH= HJ !!
dhr : mman chardhy singhan pai sang lai ka sardr.
muhrai rti su un la bkhbar hui singh mr.1.
31 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
He informed further that he had to return to Lahore,
Since he had no other refuge other than Lahore.
His horse having covered a distance of fifteen miles,
Must he return to Lahore (before day break)for his survival. (14)
Dohra : He advised Tara Singh and his companions,
That they had no other option except to hibernate themselves.
They had only one night for these maneavours,
As the Mughal troops would be upon them with the day break. (15)
Chaupai : The messenger returned after giving this information,
But (dear readers), listen how did Tara Singh react.
Tara Singh feeling extremely charged with emotion, remarked,
That he himself was too keen to sacrifice to stigmatise the Mughals. (16)
He would fight to the finish at his own camp,
Nor would he desert his place to find escape elsewhere.
Instead of seeking a refuge in the dense wilds,
He would prefer to confront death in a straight fight. (17)
Where could one seek shelter by taking a flight,
Where could one remain untraced by death.
Death kept a trail of us (like our shadow),
As had been revealed by revered Satgurus words. (18)
Savaiya : If one could escape death by taking a flight,
Then which direction should one choose for fleeing?
When death is looming large wherever one goes,
How can one run back from the looming death?
No one has ever devised any such technique,
Which one could exploit to escape deaths fatal blow,
When nothing avails Oh! foolish human being,
Why dont you smilingly submit before death? (Bachittar Natak-96)
Episode 86
Episode About how S. Tara Singh Attained Martyrdom
Dohra : Moman Khan launched on an expedition to crush the Singhs,
Accompanied by a host of Muslim warriors.
Taking advantage of the darkness of the night ahead,
They intended to take on the Singhs unawares. (1)
32 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 UH H U" H J3 lHl" == lU !
3J lH= lJI H U" lUU lUlU !!
t su j upal jat hut miliy ghavnd dhi.
trai singh nihang k main chal din dikhi.2.
UU| : H HH HJJ " ! U lH= 3 !
U UU 3J J " U" ! l3 J3 J3 JJ U " !=!
chaupa : s mman nai muhr ly. un singhan t kuchhak khujhy.
un da turak par daalai chla. kit hut purtan bair un nl.3.
o lH= U J" 3 ! o " lJ"H "I !
U lH= =" UU| JJ ="lU ! 3 3J lH= oJ HlU !e!
akai singhan k un bhal taky. akai nath lukan k bilam lagy.
un singhan val da khabar ghali. tn tr singh ab nath ji.4.
3J H H5 HUI "JJ ! olU JJ| 3 lJ lU3 J !
lU HlU3 JU 3 JJH JUlU ! J oJ H I=lU !!
turak phauj murd jgu lahaura. i bahn tn phir it thaura.
ik sit bachai tau baras bachi. kh akrath jn gavi.5.
3 lH= H| UH |o HH ! HJH JU| 3J| J !
lU3 3H 3 o| HJ| ! JU|UJ | H lU3 J| !!
tau singh j us k samdha. shbash bh tr bdha.
itnak tum tai chh sar. bhachrai k sjh chit kar.6.
U JJ : H 3H J| H Jl" J| J J| HU J3 !
JHJ HJ|U| lU3 J| JH lJ l3 H3 !!
dhr : j tum kah su bhali kah hai yaunh sach bt.
hamah shahd chit dhar ham nath nahin kit jt.7.
UU| : H JH oJ H JU= ! lJ UJ JH U|J J| o= !
"= J"| lIJU JU|UJ ! lUH JH JlJ H loJ !\!
chaupa : jau ham ab nath jn bachvain. phir chhai ham hn h vain.
lvai bl girad bhchr. im ham karhin na jn pir.8.
U3 "=" JJlJ JU| ! lH" U5 H oI HU| !
JH J3 J U l3HJ| ! JH H J lH= UJ U J| !\!
ut daalvlan khabrahi bha. mil daurd s gai ja.
ham rayyat hain khud patishh. ham main rth singh chr k nhn.9.
3 " lH= IJ J ! HU 3J =lJ H !
3 lUH "| 3J H ! olJ lH= oI H !O!
tau lau singhan nagr kary. s turkan n vahi sun py.
tau im ln turkan jna. hi singhan k agai makna.10.
33 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Then (a local resident) Ghumanda
1
, an Uppal Jat by caste,
Went ahead and accosted the advancing troops.
Saying that since the Mughal troops were searching for S. Tara Singh,
He volunteered to guide the troops to Tara Singhs place. (2)
Chaupai : So (Ghamanda Jat) leading Moman Khans troops from the front,
Led them on a circuitous route somewhat away from the Singhs location.
He directed the Mughal troops towards village Dalla,
Perhaps because he nursed some old grouse against the village. (3)
Or he had thought of doing some favour to the Singhs,
Because the delay in troops arrival would enable the Singhs to escape.
(Simultaneously), he sent a message to the Singhs,
That S. Tara Singh should vacate his place with his companions. (4)
That way when the Mughal troops returned to Lahore empty handed,
S. Tara Singh should return to occupy his place.
Since a moments escape could ensure his survival for years,
Why should he lose his precious life in vain. (5)
Hearing this message, S. Tara Singh addressed the messenger,
That he (Tara Singh) acknowledged the messengers well-meaning intentions,
That the latter had indeed done a noble deed (by informing him),
For the sake of maintaining his fraternal bonds. (6)
Dohra : No doubt, what he had conveyed was for the formers benefit,
And it was also factually correct (to adopt this strategy).
But since he (Tara Singh) had resolved to make a sacrifice,
He would not run away anywhere from there. (7)
Chaupai : He could very well run away to save his life,
And could easily return to his place as well.
But since his fraternity would accuse him of being a coward,
So he would never run away to save his life. (8)
On the other hand, hearing about the arrival of troops,
The residents of Dalla village came out to meet them.
Assuring that they being the loyal subjects of the Mughal sovereign,
Their entire village had no rebel Singh among them. (9)
The Singhs then challenged the Mughals with the beat of a drum,
Which the Mughal troops heard from a distance.
With this, the Mughal troops became aware of the Singhs,
And the location of the Singhs houses and hamlets. (10)
34 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JHlU =5 U H ! J lH= lH I==J H !
U5 " oJ 5 HlJ ! J| JJ H o 3HlJ !!
bhaji ghrd k pujy pathna. baith singh kim gavvhu jna.
daurd luk ab jhrdan mnhi. kar khabar main n tusnhi.11.
U JJ : 3J lH= H| UH J HJH JU| H| 3lJ !
oJ JH l3 " JH HJ|U U|J J| JlJ !!
dhr : trai singh j us kahy shbash bh j thi.
ab ham nathkai kit lukain ham shahd hn h hhin.12.
UU| : oI lH= J" lH= H=3 ! JJ UI H" H J=3 !
oJ lH= lH= H| H J| ! 3H JJ J" oI J "U| !=!
chaupa : agai singh tahal singhan kamvta. bhar dgai jal shann karvata.
aur singhan singh j sn kah. tum bahu tahal agai kar la.13.
oJ JH J" UlJ J| 3HJ| ! JlU l=3 oJ UlJ JHJ| !
3 lH= H| U J| HlU ! UlJ l=3 JlU HH3 "IlU !e!
ab ham tahal chahin kar tumr. hui pavitar ab dhi hamr.
tau singhan j un kah suni. dhi pavitar hi shastar lagi.14.
U JJ : HH U=JlJ UI "I UlJ l=3J JlU !
3H HH3J "I UJ HlU lU !!
dhr : jais duvrkahi dg lag dhi pavittar hi.
tais shastar k lag pp dhn ji dhi.15.
UU| : 3 Jl3 lH= H| H" " IU ! o=3 3J U " "U !
H5 lH= H| HJ lH= HU| ! lH H HJ JU| !!
chaupa : tau huti singh j jal lain ga. vat turak unhain lakh la.
murd singh j sabh singhan sun. jin natthn s natth jhu bh.16.
o HH3 5 JJJ J=J ! U J JH "=J !
Hl lH= 3J HU UlU ! U J JH 5 HlU !!
akai shastar phard bhar hvhu. chhda t ran bhm khalvhu.
suni singh tur maidn di. chhda t ran bhm khard ji.17.
U JJ : U3 3 3J 3 olU U JHU H IJ !
JlJ U3J HJ HJ HU| HH lJ !\!
dhr : ut t turak tau i pa baj dhauns nagr.
karhin dutraphn mar mr sauch jais khidar.18.
UU| : lH J" lH= oI ! 5 3I l3 JJ 3 " !
oI "I l3H 3| 3|J ! J lHlJ HU| JJ|J !\!
chaupa : paritham bulk singh agyn dhy. phard tg tin bahu tan ly.
agyn lagy tis chht tra. bhay parithmahi s bahra.19.
35 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
A (friendly) Pathan, too, came running on a horseback,
Warning the Singhs not to lose their lives in vain.
As he had intimated them about the approaching troops,
They should escape and take refuge in the wilds. (11)
Dohra : Tara Singh (acknowledging his service), told him,
That he (Tara Singh) was indeed grateful to the brotherly Pathan.
But since he had taken a vow to make a sacrifice,
He would certainly sacrifice his life at his own place. (12)
Chaupai : At that time S. Tara Singh was serving the other Singhs,
By filling a big tub with water for bathing the Singhs.
Then these Singhs beseeched Tara Singh while serving them,
That he had already done a plenty of service to them. (13)
Now it was their turn to do some service to him,
So that they could also sanctify their bodies with his service.
At this, S. Tara Singh addressed his companions,
That ones body was sanctified only after being wounded in a war. (14)
Dohra : As the devout get their bodies sanctified,
By getting themselves branded at Dwarka
2
.
Similarly, when a warrior gets wounded in war.
His body gets sanctified with the touch of a weapon. (15)
Chaupai : As S. Tara Singh went out to fetch water,
He spotted the Mughal troops advancing towards them.
Returning, he announced to the Singhs once again,
That anyone willing to escape should escape now. (16)
Otherwise, they should come out with their weapons,
And stand in the battlefield leaving their shelters.
Hearing this, the Singhs came out in the open,
Leaving their shelter, they stood on the battlefield. (17)
Dohra : The Mughal troops launched an attack from the other side,
With the beat of war drums and other trumpets.
Launching their attack from all the four sides,
They scattered like players in the rustic game of Sonchi
3
. (18)
Chaupai : S. Bulakha Singh was the first to attack the invaders,
Who wounded many Mughal soldiers with his sword.
Then after being hit by an enemy arrow in the chest,
He fell down and departed for his heavenly abode. (19)
36 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
5 HlU lH= =J| J "U| ! lHH J HU | U| !
U3 3 3J J" J o= ! lU3 3 lH= U H5 J= !O!
khard ji singhan dahr bannah la. jim kar khda sauch k tha.
ut t turak hal kar vain. it tai singh un mrd hatvain.20.
IJU IJJ UlU =" 3 JU| ! J3| J3 H oJ| oU| !
U3 J J" 3J =5 U"= ! HJ lH= UJ lIJ= !!
garad gubr dui val tai bha. hut rt jan anr a.
ut kar hall turak ghrdai chalvna. mr singhan chah phtan girvan.21.
oI U lH= H J ! lIJ 3J| JJ JJ !
l lIJ =lJ oH HlJ ! lUH J J I U JJ !!
agyn un singh mukh kat dar. gir tahn bahu thakk kai hr.
kichhku gir vahi pas mnhi. im kar ruk gay un k rhu.22.
U JJ : l3J UlU =" 3 o5 lJ5 lIJ lIJ J IU| J
J J J" H o= J U J 5 !=!
dhr : tih dui val t ard bhirdai gir gir ruk ga thaur
kar kar hall j avain parain unain par dhaurd.23.
UU| : l U U HH3 "I ! l lH= J| HJ JlU oI !
UU 3J 3 HU I = ! IU U=" " " 3 !e!
chaupa : kichh un kai un shastar lgain. kichh singh bh mrain hui gai.
d taraf t mach gay ghna. thakk ga duvlln l l tna.24.
|J| |J| =" UU 3 JU| ! | JJ| o= U| !
3|J JU 5 UJ U"= ! lUH lJ lH= HJ lIJ= !!
dhr dhr val d tai h. chht hathyrn vai na k.
tr bandk khard drn chalvain. is bidh singhan mr girvain.25.
J3 JU 3HU lH= lJ lJ ! J U | I"| "= U J lJ !
3 HH 5 o ! 3 J" l3H J J !!
hut bandk tamch singhan pahi nnhi. par un k gl langh un par pnhi.
tau mman khn nrd y. tau hall tim phr kary.26.
3U HI" 3| =5 U" ! J 3J lH= 3 o !
lH= H| J U" oU oIJ| ! lJH U"U 3 lJ" =J| !!
ta mugal tak ghrd chaly. kahn tr singh puchht y.
singh j kahy chal u agr. bishak chalu tn pahiln vr.27.
5 =5 U 3|J U" ! H|H HH lH= H| " !
J =5 lH= 5 "U| JI ! l3H J3 I3 HHlU lJ I !\!
chhrd ghrd un tr chaly. ss munds singh j k ly.
jhat kar ghrd singh phard la bga. tis hut nagt saji bin nnga.28.
37 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Then the Singhs stood in a circle with their backs towards each other,
As if they were going to participate in the game of Sonchi.
As the Mughal troops attacked these circled Singhs,
They kept on repulsing their attack from their side. (20)
So much dust and din was raised from both the sides,
As if a dust storm had broke in at night.
The Mughal soldiers while riding on their horses,
Intended to crush the Singhs with horses hooves. (21)
But as the Singh chopped off the horses heads,
Their riders fell down feeling exhausted and defeated.
Some of the horse mounted soldiers collided against each other,
And fell down, blocking the passage of their own troops. (22)
Dohra : As the soldiers from both the sides collided against each other,
The passage got blocked with the falling bodies.
As more and more soldiers came attacking,
They too kept on falling on the heaped bodies. (23)
Chaupai : While a few Mughal soldiers got wounded with their own weapons,
Some others were hit by the weapons of advancing Singhs.
There occurred such a blood bath from both sides,
That soldiers from both sides got completely exhausted. (24)
Thus, the attacks from both the sides slowed down,
As it became difficult to wield small weapons in a close encounter.
So the Mughal troops fired and shot arrows from a distance,
And started killing Singhs while standing at a distance. (25)
Although the Singh had not any muskets or small fire arms,
Yet the Mughals bullets hit their own soldiers on the other side.
Thereafter, Moman Khan himself, marching forward,
Once again got an attack launched on the Singhs. (26)
At that Takki Khan
4
, while advancing on his horses back,
Kept asking for S. Tara Singhs whereabouts (loudly).
Hearing this, S. Tara Singh asked him to proceed a little further,
And gave him option of attacking him (Tara Singh) first. (27)
As Takki Khan shot an arrow while riding on a horse,
The arrow hit Tara Singhs headgear wrapped round his head.
Leaping up, Tara Singh caught hold of Takki Khans horses reigns,
Even as Takki Khans entire body was protected with a steely armour. (28)
38 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lJ HHlU lUH H" l HJ olU !
lU H I lH= " U3 l" U HlU !\!
dhr : bin saji is mughalk pind nazar na i.
ik mukh nang singh lakh ut pipl day dhasi.29.
H5 3| H HH HH " !
| JJ J"lU UH J U H !=O!
murdy tak mukh zakham kh mman lay pachhn.
pchh khabar buli us kahn kh mukh pn.30.
UU| : 3 3| HH HU| ! oI 3J lH= J J|5 JU| !
JlU lJH3 3 oI JlU = ! UJ 5 J3 J= !=!
chaupa : tau tak nai mman sun. agai tr singh baith brd ban.
hui himmat tau agai hui khv. dr khard kay bt banv.31.
lU J3 U" UH lJ " ! H =lJ lH= J lU U" !
lJ HJ=3 U J| l"lU ! UlU UlU 3|J 5 UU U"lU !=!
ik hut chl us pahi khal. sun vahi singhan par dhi chal.
kahi mahvat day hth pili. dui dui tr phard da chali.32.
lJ HJ=3 U J| 3J= ! U lH= 3 !
U H H UU lU ! UUI J|U lH= lHlU !==!
kahi mahvat un hth turvy. phatt thak un singhan taky.
un jnyn main ch thi. dungu hthn singhan midhi.33.
U 5 lH= ""| oU| ! lIJU U U J| =HU| !
=J HJ UlU UlU = 3|J ! =lJ 3 J=3 J HJJ|J !=e!
dkh thrd singh ll . gird dkhy un hth ghum.
vahu mrai dui dui dahuk tra. vahi t kahvat bada srbra.34.
U JJ : 3 J|H lH= J H| J HJ lHH lU !
5 U J| UJ 3J3lJ " JJlU !=!
dhr : tau bhm singh kar khush pary shr jim dhi.
phard un hth kann daby turtahi lay bahi.35.
UU| : 3 lH= | HJ=3 J =J ! U J oH "I | 3"=J !
o| JJ| HI HJ HJ=3 ! HU I IH| oH "=3 !=!
chaupa : tau singh ky mahvat par vra. un dahy ankus lag tut talvra.
adh rah sang mry mahvta. s gay gash ankas lvata.36.
U 3J lH= HU3 JU| ! "H|J lH= H J HU| !
HU oH| 3H| J3 H| UJ=3 ! 3 J3 H| UlU UlU H=3 !=!
dkh tr singh madat kar. lakhmr singh s kahy sun.
jad asn tusn hut majh charvta. tn hut majh dui dui tapp jvata.37.
39 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Since the Mughal warrior was completely covered with a steel armour,
No part of his entire body was (exposed) and visible.
Tara Singh, spotting out Takki Khans uncovered face,
Pierced the tip of his (sharp) sword into his face. (29)
As Takki Khan turned back with a bleeding face,
Moman Khan recognized him (from his facial features).
Beckoning bleeding Taki Khan to come nearer to him,
He asked him from where did he chew beetelnut leaves. (30)
Chaupai : At this, Takki Khan told Moman Khan tauntingly,
That Tara Singh was sitting there with the beetelnut packets.
He could also have a taste of those if he dared,
Instead of passing such taunting remarks from a distance. (31)
Hearing this, one of Moman Khans subordinates standing there,
Marched ahead and launched an attack on the Singhs.
Asking the elephant driver to move his elephant,
This warrior shot pairs of arrows in each and every attempt. (32)
Reckoning the Singhs to be wounded and exhausted,
He asked the elephant driver to move his elephant further.
Thinking that he being perched higher on an elephants back,
He would get the Singhs crushed under elephants feet. (33)
Feeling emboldened at the sight of Singhs being in a minority.
He assessed their strength by taking a round on the elephants back.
Being known as a great warrior among the Mughal troops,
He shot pairs of arrows in each attempt at the Singhs. (34)
Dohra : Then Bhima Singh (from Peshawar) in a mood of Chivalrous ecstasy,
Pounced upon his enemy like a ferocious lion.
Catching the elephant by the ear and pressing it hard,
He made the elephant to sit down in an instant. (35)
Chaupai : But as Bhima Singh made a dash at the elephants driver,
His sword broke apart as it struck against the elephants prod.
While he killed the elephants driver with a half-broken sword,
He himself fainted from the blow of an elephants prod. (36)
Noticing Bhima Ssingh fainting, Tara Singh rushed to his aid,
While addressing Lakhmir Singh in following words:
When both of them (Tara Singh and Lakhmir Singh) used to graze buffaloes,
Lakhmir Singh used to jump over a couple of buffaloes. (37)
40 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
oJ 3J l3 J"lU ! HJ 3J 3 UJ HlU !
oI "H|J lH= H| H J| ! HJ J| H | I" J| !=\!
ab katt turkan k kitnak bali. mr turak tn upar ji.
agyn lakhmr singh j sn kah. mr bh man th gal yah.38.
H J 3 oI H JlU ! H HJ lUU 3J HlU !
lU3 lJ lH= || U| ! lHH J H J JJJ| HU| !=\!
m par tanak gy j hi. main mr dikhn turkai si.
itnak kahi singh kn dh. jim parai kujan par bahr j.39.
U JJ : 5 H lH= U J HJ U" ""J !
U3 =" 3 U J| J| HJ HJ J !eO!
dhr : phard nj singh kud pary saunhai chl k lalkr.
ut val t un bh kar mrai mr pukr.40.
UU| : 3 "H|J lH= HlU HJJ ! HlU U" H= HJ !
I H UH H= U|J ! 5 JlU 3"=J U" 3|J !e!
chaupa : tau lakhmr singh ji sambhr. ji chl k mdah mr.
gay nj us mdahai chra. phard hui talvr na chalai tr.41.
lU UlU lH= HU3 oJ oU ! U J| lIJU oJ JlU !
3 "H|J lH= UU "I I ! 5 JH J| J I !e!
ik dui singh madat aur . un hth girdayn aur hati.
taun lakhmr singh k du lag gay. phard rass hth par gay.42.
HJ 3"=J U" J U ! J| 3J =" lH= U !
lH= H| J J| lJ H ! JH o JHI I"H!e=!
mr talvr chl dar day. hth tr val singhan day.
singh j kahy hth kih kmna. ham ank bakhsaing gulman.43.
J| lJ HJ "| I ! U" 3J JH lU I !
3 HH JJ|U J"U ! J3 JHJ| l3J lH U !ee!
hth phir jab khl gay. dal turkan k bhj khi gay.
tau mman khn prb bul. hut hajr khitb jin p.44.
U JJ : HH JH o U JH lH lJ H !
JH " J H J3 U"J =J H !e!
dhr : mans rm au day rm jin k th yahi nm.
bhj nl bada phauj hut kundlapur ghar dhm.45.
UU| : = J J" lH= J U ! U3 3 lH= J| HH oU !
HH JH o UlUo JH ! HJ lH= H UH J| H !e!
chaupa : vai kar hall singhan par pa. ut tai singh bh sanmukh a.
mans rm au dai rma. mr singhan su us h thma.46.
41 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Now since this Mughals calf (elephant) was not so big,
He should jump and kill the Mughal warrior atop the elephant.
Answering Tara Singh in the same vein, Lakhmir Singh said,
That he himself was thinking on the same limes. (38)
In case Tara Singh permitted him to make an attempt,
He would definitely be able to kill the Mughal warrior.
Uttering these words, Lakhmir Singh pounced upon his enemy,
As a sea falcon pounces upon the sea gulls. (39)
Dohra : Catching hold of a spear, the Singh made a dash,
While challenging Moman Khans subordinate loudly.
The Mughal warrior also attacked from the other side,
While shouting for his kill with a greater force. (40)
Chaupai : Then, Lakhmir Singh, rushing upon him overpowered him,
And pierced Moman Khans subordinate in the shoulder.
As Lakhmir Singhs spear cut through his shoulder,
He could neither wield his sword nor shoot his arrows. (41)
As one or two more Singhs reached to help Lakhmir Singh,
They chased away the other Mughals from around the elephant,
Lakhmir Singh, taking an advantage of this opportunity,
Mounted the elephant by catching hold of a rope. (42)
Despatching Moman Khans subordinate with one stroke of his sword,
Lakhmir Singh drove the elephant away towards Singhs.
Remarking that a single elephant being of no use.,
The Singhs would allot such elephants to each one of their servants. (43)
Noticing the elephant returning without its rider,
The Mughal troops fled away feeling defeated.
At this, Moman Khan summoned the (muscular) Purbia
5
soldiers,
Who had been conferred with great wartime decorations. (44)
Dohra : Mansa Ram and Daya Ram were two of these warriors,
As these were the names given to them respectively.
They had been ordered to accompany the Mughal troops,
And they hailed from the village named Kundalpur. (45)
Chaupai : Making a dash, as they pounced upon the Singhs,
The Singh also came into combat from the other side.
Mansa Ram and Daya Ram, (the renowned Purbia warriors),
Were (also) slaughtered by the Singhs at the same place. (46)
42 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l3J H IU| 3J JU| ! JJ HU lH= U| !
3 lU U5 J UlH" ! H5 3J | 3 HJ" !e!
tih phauj ga turkan par. rahy madn singhan kai p.
tau din chardahy bhay ujiyl. murd turkan ky kht sambhl.47.
U l3 lH= lUH 5 ! oJ HJ o U 5 !
= UJ J| JU U"= ! Ul 5 = 3 H|Jo o= !e\!
k kit singh disai khard. aur mry au dkhy pard.
vai drn h bandk chalvain. uthi nrd dahukai t shhan vain.48.
J| HJ lH= lUH UU ! lJ = HJ lHJ "U !
lUH 3J lH= HJ|U| U| ! lH= lJ UH HI HJ JU| !e\!
bk mr singh im da. phir dahuk sabhan k sir kat la.
im trai singh shahd p. singh nibh us sang sabh b.49.
lUH 3J lH= H| H |o ! HHJJ HJ HI H |o !
IJ = lHH oH H ! H|H U J lHJJ U !O!
im trai singh j sk k. mashhr sabh jag main th.
gur kau vk jis ais kamyy. ss day par sirar na dayy.50.
U JJ : U lH= lHl J H 3H J !
JJ H lJ JH J HI o= H !!
dhr : dhann dhann un singhan kai jini kar sk taj parn.
rah nm thir karam k hai jag van jn.51.
\. 'H| U H 3 J I"|o J l=o |' \. 'H| U H 3 J I"|o J l=o |' \. 'H| U H 3 J I"|o J l=o |' \. 'H| U H 3 J I"|o J l=o |' \. 'H| U H 3 J I"|o J l=o |'
('J = lH = U H =lU') ('J = lH = U H =lU') ('J = lH = U H =lU') ('J = lH = U H =lU') ('J = lH = U H =lU')
87. skh chumnd tath kairn nangln randhvin k
(randhvan singhan dayyai marvi)
U JJ : H H| oJ lH= | lH 3J lHJ lHJ "lU !
lHU J IJ JU J J H HH lJlJ !!
dhr : sun skh aur singhan k jin turkan sir sir li.
sidak rakhyau gur bachan par bhay ksan ssan nibhi.1.
UU| : H H H3 I3 J3U ! lH| H lJ3 J" UU !
H| lHH lJ Jlo H ! J l3H J J3 UH !!
chaupa : nm thm jt gt batn. sikh sjh hit tahal uthn.
sun jisai bidh badaian psa. kahn timai panth rakh ht dsa.2.
Jl3 J= UH JU| JH ! H lU J I" JH !
U H 3 IJ oU ! J" "U| HH3 UU !=!
43 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Mughal troops took to their heels,
The Singhs came to dominate over this field of battle.
But as visibility increased with the break of dawn,
The Mughals made a fresh attempt to wrest the field. (47)
While some Singhs were found standing here and there,
Others were lying dead or prostrated with wounds.
Since they were too scared to come near the Singhs,
They fired shots with their muskets from a distance. (48)
In this way, they killed all the remaining Singhs who survived,
And then severed their heads from their bodies.
In this way, S. Tara Singh sacrificed to attain martyrdom,
Along with his twenty two companions who stood with him. (49)
Thus, S. Tara Singh accomplishing a legendary deed,
Became famous (as a martyr) in the whole world.
Following the great Gurus words in letter and spirit,
He sacrificed his life rather than compromising his dignity. (50)
Dohra : Praise be to those devout Singhs (of the Khalsa Panth),
Who accomplished such a legendary deed, sacrificing their lives.
Till eternity, will their great deeds survive and last,
In this otherwise fleeting world of change and flux. (51)
Episode 87
Episode of Randhawa (Singhs) of Chamunday
1
and Kairon Nanglian
2
(How the Randhawa Singhs were got slaughtered)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen further to the episode of those Singhs,
Who sacrificed and held the Mughals guilty of their execution.
Reposing their faith in the (prophetic) words of the Guru,
They sacrificed their lives in the true spirit of their faith. (1)
Chaupai : After narrating their names, domicile, castes and sub-castes,
I shall narrate their (deep) association with their faith.
I shall narrate their deeds with as much faith as,
I had heard about them from my veteran ancestors. (2)
Among the cluster of twenty two villages of Randhawas near Chamunda,
There was a village Kairon Nangal in the midst of this cluster.
44 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
huti randhvai chumund b bsa. madh ik kairn nangal bhs.
un madh t kuchh gur panth . khandai pahul la shastar uth.3.
lHH H| Hl3IJ oI UU| ! =J| Jl3 l3 J| U| !
J" IJ J UIJ| ! "JJ lU"| JJ " J| !e!
jim sar satigur gy da. vah bhnti tin karn tha.
ral panth gur karn dangh. lahaur dill rhu lut khhn.4.
HU U J3 "H 3J ! lU J| l3HlJ HU JJ !
HU JJ lJ 3J U| ! oU HJ U J U| !!
j chaky hut khls taura. in bh timhin machy raura.
s khabar yahi turkan p. mran un kar dh.5.
U JJ : lH= I5 lJ J3 lH3 | U "5lJ !
U JJ| H llJ l J HlJ !!
dhr : singhan pai gard nahin hut jit k t lardhin.
uth nath rh madh chhiphin ki khhan khadaan mnhi.6.
UU| : H| lH= HJ 3J o=U| ! J =J IU JlJ "U| !
J3 U JJ HU ! J" lH" " JU JJ 3U !!
chaupa : sun singhan jab turkan av. chhada kar ghar ga banhi luk.
hut unain k tabbar j. ral mil lkan bach rah t.7.
lU lH= J3 l3J lJ ! J3 J| o=3 =J HlJ !
lUH| JJ 3U lUH JU JJ ! J oU = "| IU !\!
dinai singh hut th tih nnhi. rt par vat ghar mnhi.
is br tau im bach rah. hath na vai khl ga.8.
HJ "| 3J lUH IU oU| HH| 3lJ !
lU3 lHH J3 lJlJ HJ lH= lJlJ !\!
jab khl turak im ga namsh tnhi.
chittai jim jhrat phirhin mran singh phirhin.9.
3J lH= lJ UJ HJ ! lH= J| UJ =3 IHJ !
J lH= J JH J3 o=I ! JH 3 " 3J lHU JU=I !O!
turak singhan phir chhain mrna. singh bh chhain vakhat gujrana.
kahain singh kab ham bakhat vgu. ham tai luk turak jind bachvgu.10.
J J JlU JlJ 3HlJ ! "lJ o o H" UIJlJ !
JH IJJU 3 J| ! JH HJ| HlU U 3JJ| !!
hannai hannai hui bahin patshhi. lahin p apn mulakh ugrhi.
ham gurbachan jhth tau nnh. ham sah jnin dukh katain tahnh.11.
45 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
A few among these Randhawas joined the Khalsa Panth,
After initiating themselves and ordaining the Khalsa armour. (3)
As was ordained by Satguru (Guru Gobind Singh),
They resolved to follow the Gurus ordained path.
Joining the Khalsa Panth, they resorted to the path of fighting,
And started waylaying (the Mughals) on the Lahore-Delhi highway. (4)
Adopting the same tactics as followed by the Khalsa Singhs,
They also raised the pitch of their fighting (against the Mughals).
Hearing the news of their daily skirmishes and fights,
The Mughals launched an attack to eliminate them. (5)
Dohra : These Singhs did not have any fortified fortress,
Where they could find shelter to protect themselves.
So they would escape and hide themselves in the wilds,
And in the swamps and ravines in their surroundings. (6)
Chaupai : Whenever they heard about the impending invasion of the Mughals,
They would desert their homes and hide in the wilds.
Their families which were left behind in their village,
Would somehow survive by mixing with the other people. (7)
The Singhs would not stay at their homes during day time,
But they would return home with the fall of night.
So during the first Mughal raid the Singhs survived,
And the Mughal force had to return empty-handed. (8)
The raiding Mughal force felt extremely frustrated,
As they had to return empty handed from their expedition.
Feeling crestfallen like a hunting tiger missing his prey,
They stepped up their efforts to eliminate the Singhs. (9)
As the Mughal troops were on the prowl to kill the Singhs,
The Singhs, somehow, tried to mark their time.
The Singhs fantasized that a time would come,
When the Mughals too would have to run for their lives. (10)
They (Singhs) too would have sovereignty over their land,
And would collect revenue from their own territory.
Since the Gurus words about (Khalsas sovereignty) would never go in vain,
They were facing hardships in anticipation of that hour. (11)
46 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J3 =3 H H lHl3 lH= JH lH UH !
l3J| IHJ lH= JlJ " J IJ JH !!
dhr : hut vatan madh sk miti singh basain nij ds.
tihn gujr singh karhin luk chhap rakh gur bhs.12.
UU| : oJ lJ H U lH= J3 ! JlU U lHH UH =3 !
J3 HHU H"3|U IH ! UH lJ lJU J 3J H !=!
chaupa : ab phir sun un singhan bta. kari day jim dushtan ghta.
hut sajd sultnn garma. us kahin hind kar turkan kma.13.
U H J"U HH" "" ! 3U UJ Jl3 3J " !
lUH lH" UlU H3 H3U ! J= lH= U H=U !e!
un sth ral musl kalla. t chkar huti turkan nla.
im mil din mat mat. randhvan singhan dayyai marv.14.
U oU oJ JHJ UlU ! lJ" 3J 3 JH l"=lU !
........................... IJJ U lU U =lU !!
ab hamr di. pahiln turkan t bhm likhvi.
........................... garabh chhd in dayai karvi.15.
lUH JH JJ 3J H JlJ ! lHJU lUH UlJ lU HlU !
I3 UlU lI " ! HlU 3J l3H J| J !!
im ham pai bahu turak khush hhin. sirpu inm chahin pin si.
gupat pp din gin lay. ji turkan pai tim h kahy.16.
U JJ : H U o| 3J U l3H J| H "| !
IH lUH o IJJ U UJ l"| HH| !!
dhr : j un kh turkan k un tim h mann ln.
garm inm au garabh chhd chaudhar likh zamn.17.
UU| : 3J UlJ3 J3 J| J3 ! lHH lH JlU lH= =3 !
lHH lHH U lH= lUH o=3 ! H UJ3 3J 3 H==3 !\!
chaupa : turak chahit hut th yah bta. jim kim hui singhan k ghta.
jim jim unk singh dis vta. j chhat turkan t manvvata.18.
U JJ : lH= JJ lJ lJ JU| UlU I=| lH" J=lU !
UH| lIJU lU JJ J3| o= IlU !\!
dhr : singhan khabar yahi nahin bha ui gavndh sil karvin.
us girad chhap din rahain rtn vain garni.19.
UU| : lHH lH lU=H lH= JlU ! lH= JlU lU3 lH 3lJ HlU !
3lJ UH lH" lH= JU| ! lU H"3| l J| HJ| !O!
chaupa : jis nis divas singhan k hi. singh hui ikttar nis tahin si.
tahin dustan sil singhan kar. ik sultn pind h mh.20.
47 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : The Singhs, having relatives and friends throughout the country,
They stayed with them (away from their own homes).
Thus, they passed their time somehow and kept surviving,
By taking refuge yet keeping their dress code and identity intact. (12)
Chaupai : Now, dear readers, listen to the episode of those Singhs,
Whom the enemies of (Sikh Panth) got massacred.
There was a village Shahzada
3
of Sultani
4
residents,
Who, though claiming to be Hindus, behaved like Muslims. (13)
These Sultanis contrived with the Muslims Kalals
5
,
Who happened to be in service of the Mughals.
Both of them conspired to agree on a resolution,
That they should get the Randhawa Singhs massacred. (14)
Since these Randhawa Singhs have fallen into their trap,
They should first get the Singhs land transferred to their names.
(After getting this landed property entitlement, transferred)
*
,
They should get the Singhs progeny eliminated even to the extent of foeticide. (15)
In this way, they would earn the pleasure of the Mughals,
And they would receive robes of honour from the Mughals.
Thus, contemplating the commission of both these crimes secretly,
They unfolded their (evil) plan before the Mughals. (16)
Dohra : So whatever proposals they made to the Mughals,
The latter accepted their proposal ad verbatim.
It not only included great honours and foeticide of Singh females,
But transfer of ownership of (Singh) lands to their names as well. (17)
Chaupai : The Mughals were already looking for such an opportunity,
Whereby they could carryout a massacre of the Singhs.
So as this Sultani-Kalal duo kept on spotting the Singhs,
They wished to seek more concessions from the Mughals. (18)
Dohra : The Singhs did not receive any information,
That their own neighbours were informing against them.
So they kept on hiding in the wilds during the day,
And returning to their homes at night. (19)
Chaupai : Whichever night or day was fixed for the Singhs assembly,
The Singhs would assemble at a place on the fixed night.
A wicked informer sent an information against the Singhs assembly,
Who happened to be a Sultani from their own village. (20)
* This Couplet is incomplete in handwritten Manuscripts.
48 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H H" U J JlU ! HJ| JJ UU H JUlU !
U H oI 3J ="lU ! lUH lH= "U| H3 3lU !!
s sl un rakhy bani. sabh khabar da jatan pahuchi.
dn jat gai turkan ghali. im singhan la maut taki.21.
U JJ : lJ =J J3 lJU H H 3J JlJ !
lJUo lJU 5 lU=lJ H==lJ H|H =lU !!
dhr : kahinai k vuh hut hind kamm su turak karhi.
hindan hind phard divhi marvvhi ss katvi.22.
UU| : lH= H3 J3 5 oU| ! lH= =5 l3 lH =J U| !
UH H" UU| lH" JUlU ! olU 3J " =J lU !=!
chaupa : singhan maut hut nrd . singh vardain kit nis ghar dh.
dushat sl da sil pahuchi. i turkan lay ghr pi.23.
UJ 3J l3 H 5=U| ! 3 " J UH H JU oU| !
=J | JJ 35lU ! oUJ H 3 lU !e!
chr taraf tin phauj khardv. tau lau jhab dushat jat bha .
ghr kn bahu takrdi. andr jn na kut pin.24.
U JJ : lHH UH H"3| H J l3H J| 3J HlJ !
J" lH" UUo lH= "J H lJ !!
dhr : jim dushat sultn jat kahai tim h turak kamhin.
ral mil dan singh kat labhy su chhaday nnhi.25.
UU "J U J H JH U| !
U lH= | " HH oJ U|U !!
chaudn labh un badaan k s purash dn kt.
un singhan k kul samajh aur d kat kt.26.
UU| : H U U| lUH o ! H 3 3I H !
o l3 U JUI I ! lUH J =H" U JUI JJ !!
chaupa : j k unk darishtai y. s t tgan madh katy.
akai kitai un hgu gay. im kar tandhuml un hg rahy.27.
oH| Jl3 U HJ lH= H" ! H5 H JH J IH"!
U lHJ 3 J l3HJ| 3U| ! 3 J J U "J| l3HJ| !\!
`ais bhnti dukh sahy singhan majhailna. murd jnai rj panth py h gusailana.
un sir t parai patishh tak. tau hann hann un labh patishh.28.
U JJ : H U U lH= l JJ J3 =H" !
JH "J JH "J| HU J3U H" !\!
dhr : j k puchhai un singhan kichh rahy hut tandhml.
rj labhy kai bhm labh s batn sl.29.
49 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As he had been planted as an informer by the Mughals,
He reported about the Singhs assembly to the neighbouring Jats.
These (non-Sikhs) peasants further informed the Mughals,
With the motive of getting the Singhs eliminated. (21)
Dohra : Although these Jat peasants claimed themselves to be Hindus,
But their deed were worse than those of the Muslims.
Being Hindus, they became instrumental in the capture of Hindus,
And getting their own brethren/Hindus/Sikhs slaughtered. (22)
Chaupai : With death looming large over their heads,
Where could the Singhs seek shelter on such a night?
The wicked informer having reported the Singhss assembly,
The Mughal troops laid a siege to the village. (23)
As the Mughal troops took positions all around the village,
The wicked Hindu Jat peasants too reached there.
They laid such a formidable siege all around,
That not even a dog could escape through the siege. (24)
Dohra : As the wicked Sultani Jats directed the Mughals,
Their troops kept on following their directions.
So both the Sultanis and the Mughals massacred the Singhs,
Sparing none whosoever they spotted there. (25)
Laying their hands on the fourteen Sikh elders,
They massacred all of them (on the spot).
Whosoever else they came across from their families,
They slaughtered those taking them to be Singhs progeny. (26)
Chaupai : Whichever Singh or their progeny came into sight,
They slaughtered him there and then with their swords.
Had some odd person among Singhs gone away from village,
He might have survived out of their progeny. (27)
In this way, the Majhail Singhs had endured all these ordeals,
In the hope that their defiance would establish Khalsa Panths sovereignty.
They had hoped for a sovereignty at the cost of their lives,
That is why they achieved sovereignty in due course of time. (28)
Dohra : Somebody might raise this question (about those Singhs),
Did anybody survive this ordeal out of their progeny?
Did they get back their landed property and political power?
I would try to give a hint about their survival. (29)
50 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JU U HJJ lH= H ! l3 I J3 oJ IH !
H| olH3HJ | "J| U J! JU oJUH|U HU UJJJ!=O!
chaupa : bachy k shab singh nma. kit gay hut th aur garma.
sar ammritsar k labh un kr. bha ards sach darbr.30.
U lUH lJH | U=| U| ! HJ 3HlJ U UJ JU| !
U l lUH H| IJ JU| ! U JH JH olU| "U| !=!
un ijai bijai k padv p. shh patshhi un charan chhuh.
un pai karip im sar gur bha. un rj bhmn adhik la.31.
U JJ : U 3 3 JJ JU "| JH J| o =lU !
JU" "U UHH 3 "H J" lU !=!
dhr : un put ptr bahu bha l bhm b apan chhudavi.
badl la dushmann t khls k bal pi.32.
\\. H| H | J lH = olU JJ J H I| | \\. H| H | J lH = olU JJ J H I| | \\. H| H | J lH = olU JJ J H I| | \\. H| H | J lH = olU JJ J H I| | \\. H| H | J lH = olU JJ J H I| |
('3 J 3 JJ| "U|'...) ('3 J 3 JJ| "U|'...) ('3 J 3 JJ| "U|'...) ('3 J 3 JJ| "U|'...) ('3 J 3 JJ| "U|'...)
88. skh sar kapr singh di nabb bhujng k
(turkan t nabb la...)
U JJ : H| olU lJJ | J lH= lHJ H
3J 3 JJ| "U| J HJ J H !!
dhr : skh di nibb k kapr singh jih nm
turkan t nabb la kar sr pr km.1.
UU| : oJ H l" J lH= H| ! lJ JH lHH JH H o| !
HJ JU 3J "| H|3 ! J "H H lJJ|3 !!
chaupa : ab main likhn kapr singh skh. baridh purshan jim ham sn kh.
jab bandai turkan ln jta. bhay khls sayn biprta.2.
J H UH 5 o= ! lH= H UJ HJ== !
HH "H UH 3 J UJ ! olU JJ IJ U JHJ !=!
bhay nsh us nrd vna. singhan k su chahai marvvana.
samajh khls us t bhay dra. i bah gur chakk hazra.3.
J| J3 H" H U| ! H" lU3 =U| JU| !
UlJ3 J3 lH= 35= ! JH =|" o UJJ =" !e!
yah bt mughlan sun p. mughlan chitt vadh bh.
chhit hut singhan turdvy. bhj vakl au darab ghaly.4.
" lH= | J ! H lH= HI " oI J !
HH J JJ JJ U=lJ ! IJ U JH U J =lJ !!
51 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : A person named Sahib Singh survived that massacre,
As he had gone away to some other village.
He was fortunate to get into service of (the Divine) at Sri Amritsar,
As he was appointed the Ardasia
6
at the holy shrine. (30)
He was conferred with the highest position (in the Gurus survice),
As even monarchs and dignitaries bowed to touch his feet.
As he was fortunate to be worthy of Gods grace,
He was honoured with greater honours than temporal gains. (31)
Dohra : He had a long family line of several sons and grandsons,
Who took possession of their confiscated farm lands.
They also avenged the death of their ancestors from the Mughals,
With the regained strength of the Khalsa Panth forces. (32)
Episode 88
The Episode About Nawab Kapoor Singh
1
, the Nihang Chief
(He snatched the Nawabship from the Mughals for the first time)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the episode of first Nawabhip,
Which was conferred on a Singh named S. Kapoor Singh.
He had earned this title from the Mughals,
By dint of the great deeds of warriorship done by him. (1)
Chaupai : Now I (the author) would narrate the episode of S. Kapoor Singh,
As my ancestors have narrated it to me.
When Banda Singh Bahadur conquered all the Mughals,
He turned hostile to the (mainstream) Khalsa Panth. (2)
As the moment of his destined doom approached near,
He intended to get the (mainstream) Khalsa Panth eliminated.
Seeing through Baba Banda Singhs game plan,
The Khalsa Panth forces departed and settled at Guru Chak
2
. (3)
As the Mughals heard about the division in the Khalsa ranks,
They felt delighted at the birth of such a development.
As they were always keen to cause a rift between the Khalsa ranks,
They sent their representatives with a financial package to the Singhs. (4)
Adopting a posture of flattering and pampering the Singhs,
They feigned to be always at the beck and call of the Singhs.
52 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lt pt singhan k karai. j singh mngain lay gai dharai.
kasam kurn bahu br uthvhi. gur chak ham kad pair na pvhin.5.
lJH "J 3H H" "lU ! o J5| HlU !
J lJJ o J IJ ! 3J 3J IJ oJ H !!
bishak lhu tum ml li. nankn au raurd ji.
bada daihr au khadar gur thna. taran tran gur aur makna.6.
U JJ : H" "=J JH HlJ HlJ JlU IJ J !
H| J HH" JH o =J J oJ IJ !!
dhr : ml lvhu bshkai jahin jahin hui gur thaur.
mf karain masl ham au gharn karain aur gaur.7.
UU| : lUH lJ "H " JUU ! oJ lU"H U| JU !
JlU UJ| | lHH JH ! olU JJ UlU JHJ H !\!
chaupa : im kahi khls lay parch. aur dils ka kar.
hui chkr k jis k khhsha. i rahai ui hamr psa.8.
lJU lH= o J lH= J= ! U U UJJ H "U U= !
H H H lH= I" "U ! U J lH= oJ lH"U !\!
bind singh au khan singh bv. un dai darab su la parchv.
paj paj sai singh gailai l. un kai hth singh aur mil.9.
U JJ : oH| oH| HI3 H U "| lH= UlU !
JU 3 =| lUH J lHH JH "= JlU !O!
dhr : ais ais jugat sayn un ln singh parchi.
band t v im daarain jim bjn lav daari.10.
HH "= UlU UJ J| HH 3lU !
J l3HJ| UJ UU lU" UU UI JlJ !!
samn lakhvan ui chahain panth b sam taki.
rakhain patishh chhain d dil d dag rakhhi.11.
UU| : lH= JJ H UlJ ! J IJ U l3 l3 "lJ !
UJ=J lH= J3 lU= ! =J| J3 3 = !!
chaupa : singhan k bahu pais dhin. baith gur chakk nit parti lhin.
panth darvr singh hut divna. vah ht th ptai vna.12.
J3 UH =loU| ! =J| U3 HJ UU| !
UH HJ| J U lJ ! =J| U3 HJ UlJ !=!
panth rakhat th usai vadai. vah dt th sabhan parch.
usai sharkai karai k nhin. vah dt th sabhan parchhin.13.
53 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Swearing an oath on the holy Koran
3
time and again,
They swore never to set foot on the soil of Guru Chak. (5)
Asking the Singhs to hold congregation without any fear,
The Singhs could assemble at Nankana Sahib
4
and Rori Sahib
5
.
They could congregate at the holy shrines of Dera Baba Nanak
6
and Khandoor Sahib
7
,
As well as at Taran Taran and other holy Sikh shrines. (6)
Dohra : Exhorting the Singhs to hold congregations fearlessly,
At all those places which had been the abodes of the Gurus.
The Mughals would not only exempt these congregations from taxation,
But they themselves would provide security to these gatherings. (7)
Chaupai : In this way they won the confidence of the Khalsa Panth,
By holding out several kinds of promises and assurances.
Holding out promises of providing employment,
They invited the needy among the Sikhs to approach them. (8)
Approaching the veterans Baba Binod Singh and Kahan Singh,
They won their allegiance by presenting moneybags,
Allowing them to keep a contingent of five hundred Singhs each,
They won the support of many other Singhs with their help. (9)
Dohra : Adopting such tactics and (dangling out such temptations),
The Mughals managed to win over the Khalsa Singhs.
But still they were as much scared of Banda Singh,
As a (timid) quail feels scared of a (ferocious) hawk. (10)
Even as the Mughals were marking time (for the right opportunity),
The Khalsa Panth, too, was looking for the opportune moment,
Both sides being equal claimants of being sovereigns,
Both nursed ambitions of waging a war against each other. (11)
Chaupai : As the Mughals kept on offering financial doles,
The Singhs kept on receiving these doles at Guru Chak daily.
S. Darbara Singh
8
who had been the Diwan
9
of the Khalsa Panth,
Had also been the treasurer of Khalsa Panths finances. (12)
Since he was highly venerated among the Khalsa Panth,
He used to keep all the factions in good humour.
Since no body considered him as his rival,
He used to disburse uniforms to every one. (13)
54 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ lU "IJ J== ! HJ H| =J| JU= !
l3 l3 =3 HlJ ! UI I J| " H lJ !e!
sabh k ik thn langar karvvai. sabhan pushk vah pahuchvai.
nit parti panth yaun vadht jhi. dang phangyn b talai su nhin.14.
lH = HJ U lU UJ lH = HJ U lU UJ lH = HJ U lU UJ lH = HJ U lU UJ lH = HJ U lU UJ
singhan mran ui chahai
U JJ : HJ JU 3J JlU JU oJ J| 3J !
lH= HJ UlU UJ HJJ J lU J !!
dhr : jab band turkan bandhi bha aur h taur.
singhan mran ui chahain sabhhan kar ik thaur.1.
UU| : lH= U UI ! J oI lH= U" !
oH| JU| lH= | U" ! 3J lJ " !!
chaupa : singhan un k dag na khy. dar gai singhan chaly.
ais bha singhan k chla. turak na chhdaain panthhin khayla.2.
lJ lH= I5 U ! HJ "5 =5 H| U !
lU J JJ3 lH= H ! HJ U5 JlU JJ H=H !=!
nahin singhan pai gard k kta. jahn lardain vard jnk ta.
ki bada parbat na singhan psa. jahn chard hui rahain mavsa.3.
JJ3 J lH= 5 J| "5 ! JlU U| " HJ|U| HJ !
oH| JU| J "UJ ! JU H lU 5 !e!
bahut thaur singh khard bh lardain. hi dukh lai shahd marain.
ais bha panthah lchra. bha panth jan chhidrai jhrda.4.
H J : Jl3 JU U H l=J J3 HJ I5 lJ !
H "I H HUU UH | lJ J| !!
srth : huti bandai dayo sarap ghiry hut jab gard bikhai.
s lagy panth janu pp madad us k nahin kar.5.
U JJ : 3 lH= l J " IU 5 JJ3 JlU !
"I IHJ lU lUH oI HlU!!
dhr : tau singh khind ban luk ga thrd bahut hi.
lag guzran din imain gai pchhai si.6.
lUH J| H lU oJ J| H| UU HlU !
J lJJ| J| J lHH JU| J lH= olU !!
is h main ik aur bh skh dn suni.
phr nibb bh kahn jim bha kapr singh i.7.
55 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
He ran a single community kitchen for the entire Khalsa force,
As well as issued dresses and clothing to everyone.
The Khalsa Panth went on flourishing in this way,
Even as they kept on indulging in factional fights as well. (14)
[They (the Mughals) wished to eliminate the Singhs]
Dohra : No sooner did the Mughals manage to capture Banda Singh,
Than they changed their stance (towards the Singhs).
They, now, were too keen to eliminate the (Tat Khalsa) Singhs,
Along with all others (Bandhayees) in one single stroke. (1)
Chaupai : The (Tat Khalsa) Singhs, far from falling into their trap,
Moved their camp farther from Guru Chak (into countryside).
As the Singhs kept shifting their positions and locations,
The Mughals also got obsessed with chasing the Singhs. (2)
The Singhs possessed neither any fort nor sanctuary,
Where they could take cover and fight back.
Neither did Singhs had possession of any mountains,
From where they could fight the Mughals from a vantage-point. (3)
At many places, Singhs had a straight fight with the Mughals,
But sacrificed their lives when pressed too much.
The Khalsa Panth landed itself in such a helpless situation,
That they had to seek shelter in the wilds and ravines. (4)
Sortha : Banda Singh had let out a curse on the Khalsa Panth,
When he had to confine himself in the fort (at Gurdas Nangal).
The Khalsa Panth had to bear the consequences of their sinful act,
Of not reaching out to the support of Banda Singh. (5)
Dohra : Thereafter the Singhs scattered themselves helter-skelter,
In the bands of small and big numbers.
They started marking time somehow or the other,
Either in each others vicinity or at a distance. (6)
In between this episode of Singhs (helpless ordeal),
Let me narrate another episode as well.
After that I would narrate the episode of Nawabship,
As it came to be conferred on S. Kapoor Singh. (7)
56 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
\\. H| H " | o lJ=H3 o U|| UlU | \\. H| H " | o lJ=H3 o U|| UlU | \\. H| H " | o lJ=H3 o U|| UlU | \\. H| H " | o lJ=H3 o U|| UlU | \\. H| H " | o lJ=H3 o U|| UlU |
('H H lUH U| J" JH H olU') ('H H lUH U| J" JH H olU') ('H H lUH U| J" JH H olU') ('H H lUH U| J" JH H olU') ('H H lUH U| J" JH H olU')
89. skh mulkhayyan k au bivst au dn khudin k
(j j kim dn pai ralai hamai s i)
U JJ : H| H lJ=H3 HU U| HHJJ J3 !
H" UU|o U JJ lHH 3 !!
dhr : skh sun bivstai mu dn mazhab k ht.
mulkhayyan khudan chak rahain jim kht.1.
UU| : HU H 3H U J| ! lHHJ UU|o H|H lJJ| !
oH"H =5 "JJ ! H" J UH HJ U5 !!
chaupa : s sun tum unai kahn. jimkar khudan ss bihn.
asalam khn thak vardy lahaura. mulak bhay us thn sabh chaurda.2.
H" =H" J ! J H" " "H " !
lJ UH H IU| ! H lJ J l UJ "U| !=!
mulkhn vasl tak na bhay. kahain mulakh lut khls lay.
binn tak us phauj chhada ga. phauj binn kah kin darb la.3.
lJ UJJ J lH3 HJ ! UJJ o= H" J| JJ !
lH JU |U H" =J ! lJ "H oJ U UHJ !e!
binn darab hai mitar na shhu. darab van k mulak h rhu.
paritham bandai k mulakh khuvra. phir khlsai aur day ujra.4.
H lU"| HlJ ! UH JH| 3"J U5lU !
oH=J H | lU JHJ ! l3 H UlU HUJ !!
puj na tak dill k shhi. us n bhj talab chardi.
asavr khs k ikk hazra. tin main th dui pathn sardra.5.
U JJ : ol3U" HJJ3 J HUJ J H= !
J lHJ| U J l3J J|UJU H !!
dhr : atiul mahbat khn kahain sundar khb javn.
kahain siph un bada tih phardbd makn.6.
UU| : U3 3 oU 3U "JJ ! H U|J H J 3J !
H"U|U lU3 oU JU ! HH"H JJ J lU3U !!
chaupa : ut t t lahaura. sunn hn j hy taura.
mulkha it pharyda. muslamn bahu kar itkda.7.
H" H| JJ H"I ! J" lH" |U =J U 3I !
HH"H | UlJJ| HJ ! |U UJ" HJJ 3J !\!
mulln kz hr malnga. ral mil k navb un tanga.
muslamn th kachhir sabha. k uprl sabhan tabba.8.
57 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 89
The Episode About Mulkhayan
1
and Biwastay
2
and Dinikhudian
3
(They are welcome to join our ranks who are committed to Islamic ideology)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the episode of volunteer Muslim recruits,
Who kept themselves planted on the battlefield for the Islamic cause.
Who sacrificed their lives for the cause of their Islamic faith,
Together with Muslim general populace and the Islamic fundamentalists. (1)
Chaupai : So listen to the episode of all those Islamic volunteers,
And the plight through which these fundamentalists passed.
Aslam Khan
4
, being sick of fighting, retreated to Lahore,
As the whole of Punjab region showed defiance to his rule. (2)
The Mughals failed to collect any taxes from their region,
As they alleged that the Khalsa had ransacked the whole area.
His troops deserted him for want of money and wages,
And who pays taxes/revenue without the fear of troops? (3)
Even the emperor ceases to be a friendly supporter without money,
And money comes only through revenue collections from the country.
First Banda Singh had harassed and robbed this region,
Then the Khalsa Panth Singhs ransacked the people. (4)
As the emperor did not receive the revenue from (Lahore),
He dispatched the Mughal force for collecting the revenues.
This contingent consisted of one thousand horse - mounted troops,
Which was commanded by a couple of Pathan Muslim warriors. (5)
Dohra : Attaullan Khan
5
and Mohabbat Khan
6
were these two Pathan warriors,
Who were both very handsome and muscular in their looks.
They were reputed to be great soldiers,
And had their residences in the city of Faridabad. (6)
Chaupai : From there (Faridabad
7
)as these two warriors came to Lahore,
Listen to the developments that took place there.
The Muslim subjects (of the Punjab) came with a petition,
With a faith that (these two warriors would listen to their woes. (7)
Members of the Muslim clergy and several other mendicants,
Pressed the Nawab of Lahore unitedly (for a firm action).
Holding an audience at the Court of the Nawab,
All the United Muslims made joint efforts (to retaliate). (8)
58 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| HHJ J UJ" ! HH"H lUH HJ" !
lHH lHH H3 H| oU| ! olU UH H3 lHU| !\!
dn majahb k rakh uprl. muslamn im pakkh sambhl.
jis jis maut najkai . i usai mat kht sikh.9.
oH"H oH J| J3 ! 3J3 "JJ olU JH H3 !
lJ HI JH U ! lJ UJ JH H 3lJ H !O!
asalam khn ais kah bta. turat lahaur i ham jta.
nahin mangain ham dn khna. nahin chhain ham sth tuhi jna.10.
U JJ : I = U|U IJ JU| H JlU !
H H lUH U| J" JH H olU !!
dhr : jhand gaday kadah d ghai haidar nm rakhi.
j j kim dn pai ralai hamai s i.11.
H J : I" J| UU|o J J " JJ H 5 !
H U" lHo3 HH J U 3 !!
srth : gal par khudn kn bandh bandh lak bahu j khard.
janu chal zifat khn pai jam bhachchhan un takai.12.
UU| : U I"I" 3 lUH 3J ! lUH J |U olU "JJ !
HJHU 3| o lUlU3 ! HU H I HU !=!
chaupa : uthy gulgul tau is taura. im dar k i lahaura.
muhmmad tak au init khna. jhand jud j gadaday madna.13.
U J J lU=lU ! JlU JJU J" JH olU !
J3 HUIJ HJ3H ! J" lH= HJ HJ H !e!
unain kahy yau hk divi. hui bkhrach ralai ham i.
hut sudgar murtaz khna. raly singhan mran savb jna.14.
oJ J" JH| JI HI" ! |J HJHU H" U" !
lUlU3" 3=5|U JH3 ! olU H H lH H3!!
aur raly hj bg mugla. pr muhmmad mulln chughala.
initull tarvrd rajpta. i su phasy kisai kasta.15.
U JJ : JH J H" J3 HlJ oJJ U|= !
J5 H" UH H3 J3 UH H3 oJ lU !!
dhr : rj tdaar mal hut shhi akabar dvn.
pahrd mall us sut hut us sut aur nidn.16.
UU| : =lJ J| HH3 o 3J =J ! o " U J| l=U J !
lHH HUI JU HlU ! H UUI U J HlU !!
chaupa : vahi bh shmat tab ghr. n ly un b vich dar.
jis pai jugu kharach muki. main dungu un kahy suni.17.
59 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Making a pretence of upholding and guarding their religious ideology,
The Muslims made it their main issue for waging a war.
Whosoever were destined to perish in this religious crusade,
They were indoctrinated in this evil ideology (against the Khalsa Panth). (9)
Making a proposal to Aslam Khan, they remarked,
That they were prepared to reach Lahore voluntarily.
They would neither ask for any provisions for their upkeep,
Nor would they insist on the Nawab to accompany them on this crusade. (10)
Dohra : They planted a Haidri
8
(Islamic) flag with Islamic inscriptions,
On the premises of a Mosque (on the city outskirts) of Lahore.
They gave a call to all those who swore by Islamic ideology,
To come forward and join their ranks of crusaders. (11)
Sortha : The Islamic fundamentalists, hearing this religions call,
Girded up their loins and joined the crusaders ranks.
They stood expectant as if they were in for a grand feast,
Little knowing that Death was actually waiting to devour them. (12)
Chaupai : Making such hype (in the name religious ideology).
All these Islamic factions camped at Lahore.
There were Mohammad Taki
9
and Inayat Khan
10
among them,
Who planted their own flags in the open ground. (13)
They got a public declaration made on their behalf,
That those without any means could join their ranks.
There was another business Tycoon Murtza Khan
11
,
Who also joined this crusade in the interest of community welfare. (14)
These crusaders were joined by Haji Beg Mughal
12
,
As well as Pir Mohammad
13
, a slandering Muslim cleric.
The Muslim Rajput Inayatullah from Traori too arrived,
To put his own neck into the impending noose. (15)
Dohra : There used to be Raja Todar Mal
14
(in the recent past),
Who happened to be a revenue minister under emperor Akbar.
Pahar Mal
15
who happened to be the son of Todar Mal,
Also got involved in this crusade, being a simpleton. (16)
Chaupai : He also falling a prey to the impending doom,
Arrived to join the Islamic crusaders in their camp.
He got a declaration made on his own behalf,
That he would finance anyone who ran short of money. (17)
60 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : o J3 oHJ H 3"J|U lU JHJ !
U | H3 I=lU |U HH 3U J !\!
dhr : y hut asavr j talb ikk hazr.
un k matt gavi k k jaman t nr.18.
UU| : lJJ 3 U 3 UU| ! HJJ U U ="U| !
lHH lHH lJH3 H JlU ! JH U5 J UJ HlJ !\ !
chaupa : nibb khtar un tpain da. jambrkhn un day ghala.
jis jis himmat jnai hi. bshak chardhai havai chkar mhin.19.
HH"H| JJ oU| =" ! o"| o"| lJ JU| J" !
U| o U| lH ! o lU3 JlU o HJ !O!
muslamn bahu valla. al al kahik bha rall.
ka jhand au ka nishna. y ikttar hui addh jahna.20.
lH= J| o H " ! HlJ " JU "J H !
3J o| lH= lJ lJJ" ! lUH J lH= J " !!
singh nahn t madh lna. jahin luk bachain na labhai su kna.
turak ndh singh nnhi birlai. im kar singhan hatth na khlhai.21.
JJ3 H J J ! J3 U lH= H= J!
U| UH5 U| 5 HlJ ! 3lJ Hl " J5 H JUlJ !!
bahutan sayn kay thr karain. bakhat dkh singh jvain tarain.
ku ujrd k khrdan mhi. tahi madhi luk bard jn bachhi.22.
U JJ : 3 lH= J 3lJ JJ J| U" " 3lJ !
Jo J l=I HH H| U lJ !=!
dhr : tau singh nath kar tahin bahain kahn lah jhall taknhi.
khnnn chhambh dhig ms machh chun khnhi.23.
UU| : lHJ =" H= " UU| ! "I lJUo J J lIU| !
IU JJH o lJUo J| ! " J| J H"HlJ J| !e!
chaupa : jih val jvai lk khud. lag hindan par karan dhing.
ga barhman au hindan bt. talai nahn karain julmahi bht.24.
" H JJ H3U ! J lU H3 =" lHU !
UlU " "lJ U J lJ ! lUH lJUo " olJ !!
lk mjh k bahu sant. kahain inai sut ghal sikh.
ui lut layhin baith khhin. imai hindan lkan akhin.25.
U JJ : H U U U H| lH= J3 !
lI JHJ H|=U U lH" JH l3 H3 !!
dhr : mjh k un dukh day sun singh yau bt.
dharigg hamr jva dukh mil ham pit mt.26.
61 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : The horse-mounted one thousand soldiers from Delhi,
They had arrived to collect revenues from Punjab.
They, having lost their wits (in this malice of raging fanaticism),
Were also pushed into this conflict by the presiding deity of Death. (18)
Chaupai : They offered their own canons for the Nawabs troops,
As well as they made their light guns available.
They also offered to provide employment to all those,
Who had the guts to participate in this religious crusade. (19)
A host of Islamic hordes marched towards Lahore,
Swelling the ranks of those shouting Ali, Ali slogans,
Carrying a wide variety of Islamic flags and banners,
A huge crowd of Islamic populace assembled there. (20)
The Singhs, being in extreme minority against this vast majority,
Were desperately in search of a place where to take refuge.
Singhs, being not worth a tiny whirlwind, against the Islamic blinding storm,
Were reluctant to enter into an open conflict with Muslims. (21)
Singhs in minority being helpless against the Muslim majority,
Would find every opportunity to avoid confrontation.
Thus, Singhs, finding themselves in a dire state,
Would escape to find shelter in the dense wilds. (22)
Dohra : So the Singhs would run away to seek shelter,
Wherever they could spot out a forest cover.
Hiding themselves in the marshy swamp of Kahnuwan
16
,
They managed to survive on fish and wild animals. (23)
Chaupai : In whatever direction these Islamic hordes proceeded,
They started committing oppression on the Hindu populace.
Committing oppression of innocent Brahmins and their daughters,
They subjected the Hindus populace to several atrocities. (24)
The Islamic forces committed many atrocities on people of Majha
17
,
Alleging that these people have enlisted their sons in the Khalsa Panth.
Accusing the Singhs of supporting their families after robbing people,
The Muslims forces harassed and tortured the Hindus/(Sikhs). (25)
Dohra : The news that Mughal forces were torturing the people of Majha,
Soon reached the Singhs (hiding in the marshes and wilds).
They felt that it was worthless to keep alive,
When their parents were being tortured at home. (26)
62 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3 lH= = ! "I 3J lH= !
J3 lU=H lH= 3J H3lJ ! U" U= U JlJ !!
chaupa : tau singhan n kdah kna. lg turkan pai singh pna.
rt divas singh turkan satnhi. chalan na dvain un k rhi.27.
lHH lHH lH= UlU " HJ ! l3H l3H lH= "I U J !
l HU U J| U| ! =5 "JJ U UH JU| !\!
jim jim singhan ui tl mrna. tim tim singh lag unah khavran.
kichhku sch un k bh pa. vardan lahaur unai dush bha.28.
JU lH= U olU U=J ! HlJ "U = 3J HJ !
HJ lH= UlU I" UJlJ ! lH= =5 " 5 HlJ !\!
bha singh un i duvr. jhi la vai turak th sr.
jab singhan ui gail dabhin. singh vard lukain jhrd jhund mnhi.29.
U 3 =5 l3 5 HlU ! H l3 =5 lH= HJ lU !
lH= o lH lU JlJ 5 ! UlU UJ lU J3 JlJ 5 !=O !
un tai vardy kit jhrd na ji. j kit vardain singh mran dhi.
singh athakk nis din rahin khard. ui chhain din rt rahin pard.30.
H J : lH= "U lU lH lU U lIJU JJ !
U lU3 o= HlU UJ lU J !=!
srth : singhan la thaki nis din un girdai rah.
un chit vai mi chubhai kand ik jhr k.31.
UU| : 3 lH= |U 3H UJ ! lU H lU l=I JJ !
3|U JJ H lIJU "JJ ! U J lIJU 3J UJ !=!
chaupa : tau singhan k tumman chra. ik mjh ik dhig pahra.
t rahai s girad lahaura. chauth kar girad turkan daura.32.
UlU UlU H 3H JU ! lU5 U5 J| J" oJ oU !
H 3H l3 lU H HlU ! o oJ HJ J HJlU !==!
dui dui sau k tumman ban. ikard dukard bh ral aur .
jau tumman kit ik phas ji. n aur sabh karain sahi.33.
oH J HH J ! lU 3H U "| =J !
J3 JI=3 lU 3| H ! UH J=| J JJ3 IH !=e!
ais bhay samn k phr. ik tumman un lnn ghr.
hut bhagvant ik khatr nm. us rv kanrai bharat garm.34.
J3| J="| U JU| ! lU 3H l3 =l5U HU| !
J3| J U UJ| HJ ! lJ H3 lH J J !=!
hut havl unhain ban. ik tumman kit vai j.
hut barkh un chah ghujrna. nahin jnat th kim bhay krana.35.
63 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereafter the Singhs became alert and assertive,
And started pouncing upon the Muslim troops.
They kept torturing Muslims at every opportune moment day and night,
And blocking their movement on the main highways. (27)
As the Mughals killed Singhs after hunting and hounding them,
The Singhs also launched retaliatory attacks on them.
These retaliations made the Mughals also apprehensive,
As they found it quite difficult to enter Lahore. (28)
The Singhs also started stalking and circling round the Mughals,
And slaughtered every odd Muslim whom they came across.
But when the Mughals came in hot pursuit of the Singhs,
The Singhs would camouflage themselves behind bushes and ferns. (29)
The Mughal troops were scared to get into the bushes.
As the Singhs would slaughter anyone who dared to enter.
While the Singhs could remain in battle gear day and night,
The Mughal troops preferred to relax all the time. (30)
Sortha : The Singhs made the Mughals exhausted and fatigued,
Through their continuous harassment day and night.
The (luxury loving) Mughals cried for their mothers,
Whenever thorns pierced their flesh in the marshes. (31)
Chaupai : The Singhs, then, divided themselves into four contingents,
Positioning one contingent in Majha and the hills each.
Stationing another contingent in the vicinity of Lahore,
The fourth contingent was deputed to keep stalking the Mughals. (32)
While each contingent consisted of two hundred Singhs,
One or two odd Singhs kept on joining these contingents.
Whenever a single contingent got surrounded by the Mughals,
Other contingents would rush immediately to its rescue. (33)
However, the events took such a turn for the worse,
That the Mughals laid a siege around one of the contingents.
There was a Kshtriya by the name Bhagwant
18
,
Who was a resident of Bharatpur on the banks of the Ravi. (34)
He had constructed a Mansion in that village,
In which a Singh contingent happened to enter.
Perhaps, the Singhs wished to seek shelter from the rains,
Or God knows why did they enter this Mansion. (35)
64 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : =J| JJ l3 IU| H J3 JHJ oH=J !
3J3 U o =lJU JJ oU HIJ JHJ !=!
dhr : vah khabar tin pai ga j hut hazr asavr.
turat unhain ghri bahu magar hazr.36.
UU| : olU lH= U H "U =J ! "J JJJ l3 U|U IJ !
UJ 3J "U HJU J ! J J H=" o J !=!
chaupa : i singh un madh la ghra. labh bhar tin kat d gra.
chr taraph la mrchai bandha. kar kar madahlai au bada kandha.37.
3 HJJ UJ U5U ! lUH J J JJ lH= oU !
lH= J3 JU ! J3 H H I H !=\!
tp jambrai upar chardh. im kar kar bahu singh ak.
singhan hut th kharach na py. hut ps j gay muky.38.
lH= JU| "UJ ! lJ JU JU HJ =J !
HU3 J HI J| ! UlU o| H JUJ| !=\!
singhan k yau bha lachra. bin kharach bha marn vra.
maddta karan jg panth nnh. ui apn chhap jn bachhn.39.
U JJ : lH= 3J " U5 U3J U5 !
U| J" | J| JU| lH= J H5 !eO!
dhr : singh thak turkan lakh chardh chutraphn daurd.
kh kandh bhal th nahn bha singhan bada saurd.40.
UU| : olU 3J J | U ! lH= oI lIJU !
oJ 3J JJ l o= ! olU olU lUH H HU= !e!
chaupa : i turkan hatth kandhn p. singhan agyn kat gir.
aur turak bahu pichhyn vain. i i im juddh machvain.41.
U U|| 3 "I=lU ! HJ HJ lJ JlU JlU !
3J J 3H oU oJ UlU ! oJ lH" H lU !e!
un dn tpan lagvi. mr mr kai kahin hi hi.
turak kahain tum a ab di. ab k milai na jn pi.42.
lH= J JH J HJ lJ" ! " " HJI 3H " !
3 Hl3IJ lJ J| ! o| o J JJ J| !e=!
singh kahain ham kab marain nirl. lai lai maraing tum k nl.
tau satigur yaun kirp kar. ndh au bada barkh kar.43.
3 JU J IU 35 ! 3|J 3"=J 5 =" lH= U5 !
lHJ J HJ J lH= U5 ! HJ 3I 3J |U U5 !ee!
tp bandkan bujh ga trd. tr talvr phard dahl singh daurd.
sir par maran dhr singh daurd. mr tgan turak k chaurd.44.
65 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : The information about the Singhs hiding in that mansion,
Reached the Mughal contingent of one thousand horse-mounted troops.
As this contingent laid a siege to the Mansion immediately,
More reinforcements arrived in support of this contingent. (36)
Chaupai : As the Singhs inside the mansion came under a siege,
Those out on errands were killed by the Mughal troops.
Making Pickets all around the Mansion under siege,
They raised mud walls and large obstructions around these. (37)
By positioning canons and light guns on these pickets,
They caused a lot of harassment to the Singhs.
Singhs had no means to replenish their stores,
Whatever provisions they had had been consumed. (38)
Singhs, thus getting extremely desperate and helpless,
Were almost on the verge of death without provisions.
The Khalsa Panth itself was not in a position to assist,
As its Singhs themselves were trying to survive somehow. (39)
Dohra : Ascertaining that the Singhs had exhausted and fatigued,
The Mughals launched an attack from all the sides.
Since there was neither any moat nor wall around the mansion,
The Singhs felt themselves in a very tight spot. (40)
Chaupai : As the Mughal troops climbed up the mansion walls,
The Singhs kept on chopping of their hands from above.
As more and more reinforcements kept arriving,
The Mughals queered the pitch of war for the Singhs. (41)
As the Mughals fired balls of fire from their mounted canons,
There were cries of death and destruction all around.
The Mughals shouted that since the Singhs had come into their grip,
They would never be able to escape this time. (42)
The Singhs declared that they would not die in vain,
As they would kill the Mughals as well before their death.
Then Satguru sent a providential help from the heavens,
As a fierce blinding storm and heavy rain set in. (43)
As the Mughal cannons, guns and muskets got moistened,
The Singhs ran out wielding swords, arrows and shields.
Since the Singhs were scarcely scared of facing death,
They killed a large number of Mughals with their swords. (44)
66 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U l oI 3J JU =5 J H5 HlU !
lH= =" =5 J lU !e!
dhr : d pitth g turak bha vard dar murd ji.
singhan py vl yau vard bt pt dhi.45.
UU| : 3J J JH J 3 U| ! lH= J JH lHU JUU| !
3J 3J H5 "JJlJ =" ! lH= UlJ J IHJ J U" !e!
chaupa : turak kahain ham bada phat p. singh kahain ham jind bach.
turak tur murd lahaurhi valla. singh chahin karn gujar kahn challa.46.
3J IJJ o ! J "H JH !
lHH = 3J IJ ! HJ oJ JH =lJ HJ HJ !e!
turkan k th garb y. kahain khls panth bhajy.
jisai panth n vada turak gr. sabh ab hamnai vahi sr mr.47.
J|"=" l=I J "lU ! JJ 3J U UI lU !
J3 I5 lU "| 3lJ ! JHJ =5 J HlJ !e\!
bhlvl dhig dar li. bah tahn dkh chang thi.
hut gardh ik khl tnhi. pathn hazr vard baith mnhi.48.
lJ=H3 J lU =" J ! U H U J| J !
lJ =J| =5 l3 J JH ! H" o| HH !e\!
bivst dar ik val kar. dkhy thm un nai bh khar.
kahin gharn vardain kit hachchh rja. puchhain mulnan achchh mauja.49.
U JJ : = "JJ l=I HU J I=lU !
U | J| IJ 3lJ l3 oJ H lU !O!
dhr : dahuk lahaurai dhig s baith khauf gavi.
un k hn gr tahin kit aur jn pin.50.
UU| : U | J| "U UJlU ! U U J| JlU !
J| UJ 3U H JlU ! U 3 "H oU| HlU !!
chaupa : un k hn la dabi. dkh un kay hn kari.
hn chhai tau su hi. dn phat khls si.51.
U JJ : lH= l" J" = lJ l3 |U JHHH !
lHH U lU3 "| HU J H J JH !!
dhr : singh nikal bl vada phir tin k hamss.
jim cht chitt khl ja karai manain bada rs.52.
UU| : H HU U JH J| ! lHH lH= lJ J| HJU| !
UH =" lH= 3lJ ! JJH HJ o =IlJ !=!
chaupa : sunau s un rs kahn. jim singhan phir kar mardn.
us vl k singh pachhutnhi. bars mhu au paun vaghi.53.
67 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : The Mughals, turning their backs, took to their heels,
And took shelter in the designated barracks.
Taking a full advantage of this rare opportunity,
Singhs rushed and entered the marshes and wilds. (45)
Chaupai : While the Mughals considered it a great victory,
The Singhs declared that they had survived this invasion.
While the Mughals started marching towards Lahore,
The Singhs wished to search for a new place for survival. (46)
The Mughal troops took great pride in the fact,
That they had made the Singhs flee from the field.
The Khalsa Panth which had routed the great Mughals,
They had now killed the great warriors of that Panth. (47)
The Mughal troops put up a camp at Bhilowal
19
,
Considering it a suitable site for their camping.
Finding an old fort lying vacant at that place,
The one thousand Pathan contingent took shelter inside it. (48)
The Muslim volunteers also put up a camp on one side,
Spotting out a vantage point in that area.
They thought of entering their homes on some auspicious day,
After consulting the Muslim clerics about the happy occasion. (49)
Dohra : The Mughal forces stationed themselves near Lahore,
After ruling out all fears of any kind of attack.
But as they were destined to be buried in graves there,
How could they escape from the place of their doom? (50)
Chaupai : As their fate had willed to bury them there,
(Dear readers) see what had destiny in store for them.
Since whatever is destined is bound to happen,
The destiny had willed to grant victory to the Khalsa Panth. (51)
Dohra : As the Singhs entered the sanctuary of the wilds,
They regretted the loss of opportunity of beating the Mughals,
They felt like a tiger having missed its prey,
And feeling a great regret at the loss of opportunity. (52)
Chaupai : (Dear readers), listen to the Singhs sense of regret and rage,
And the way the Singh displayed their manhood once again.
As the Singhs were regretting their flight from the field,
It was raining and a stromy wind was blowing. (53)
68 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H JH U | I"lJ HlJ ! HJ "lJ JH U lJ !
lH= J=3 JH ol3 HJ ! lHJ olU J| lJ J3 HJ !e!
jai ham un k gailhi jhin. mr lhin ham un k thnhi.
singh kahvat ham ati sr. sir i ban nahin karat kasr.54.
oH J3 3lJ HU J ! 3U 3J3 3J oJ lH= UJ !
J3| "H | J J ! HJ UH JlJ J|H H o !!
ais bhnt tahin sch yau karai. ta turat tah aur singh charai.
hut khls k yah bna. marain das rahin bs su na.55.
oJ H| JU o=H ! olU J" HU lHH l3H JH !
lH= JHJ l3J J ! 3 lH= H UUH o !!
aur panth sun bandkhan avja. i ral s jim tim bhja.
singh hazr ku tih thn bhay. tau singhan kai man uddam ay.56.
U JJ : 3lJ lH= lU o J UlU =53 lJ "JJ !
J J lJ lH= J UJJ J 5 !!
dhr : tnhi singh ik kahy ui vardt nnhi lahaur.
kahain parain phir singhan par drhun karkai dhaurd.57.
UU| : H3 "H o JH ! H UH "I HH !
J lH= oJ J l3oJ| ! o HJ U l"J HJ| !\!
chaupa : sunat khlsai y rsa. jan chakhmakh lagy kund jsha.
kahy singhan ab kar tir. p mar y un lihu mr.58.
J HJ HJ J| U U ! lJ UJ|o3 =5 l5U !
lJ UJ|o3 lH J lU ! lU IJ IlJU lH= "5 oU !\!
bandh kamar sabh h uth dh. nahin chahat th ghrd pird.
nahi chahat th kisai bjhai ki. dhayi gur gbind singh lardn .59.
=5 lH3 o lH= U5 ! lJ o l3 UU |U H5 !
J l=I = "JJ ! HlU " U HlJ 3J !O!
ghrd jitku p singh daurdn. nahin atkn kit ch nch saurd.
bt pt dhig dahuk lahaura. ji lakhy un phaujhi taura.60.
oI H 3J | I" ! UlU J| H3 "JJ =" !
=" IJ HU|o JH= ! 3 HJJ " U"= !!
ag sunn turkan k galla. i bh jt th lahaurai valla.
dahl nagr sudan bajvain. tp jambran chhalak chalvain.61.
U JJ : lU o =J =J | J|"=" HH !
JJ| H =5 I5 J" o HU U H !!
dhr : din chh ghar varan puchh ky bhlvl mukm.
rah phauj vard gardah bhalai ay pasand un thm.62.
69 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Had they given a chase to the fleeing Mughal troops,
They would have massacred them there and then.
They had always been claiming themselves as great warriors,
Who never behaved cowardly in a moment of crisis. (54)
As they were still confabulating over what had happened,
A contingent of a few Singhs arrived there instantly.
This had always been the tradition in the Khalsa Panth,
That when ten Singhs died, twenty more arrived there. (55)
As these Singhs had heard the sound of gunfire at that fort,
They had rushed there to assist their brethren.
As their strength increased to one thousand there,
The Singhs were filled with new vigour for a new attempt. (56)
Dohra : Then a Singh arrived there with a fresh information,
That the Mughals were still not keen to enter Lahore.
They, too, were thinking of launching an attack on the Singhs,
Although they might attack (with gunfire) from a distance. (57)
Chaupai : Hearing this news, the Khalsa Singhs went into a rage,
As if a flint-stone was hit with the force of guns trigger.
The Singhs then resolved to make preparations for an attack,
Either to eliminate the Mughals or sacrifice their own lives. (58)
Girding up their loins they rushed to launch an attack,
As they had no horses to harness and mount.
Since they had no baggage or equipment to be carried,
They just rushed after invoking blessings of Guru Gobind Singh. (59)
They rushed on foot with the speed of horses,
Without stopping over hills or swamps on the way.
Running along the river bed, they arrived near Lahore,
And surveyed the positions of contingents of Mughal troops. (60)
Now (dear readers) listen to the account of Mughals forces,
Who were proceeding towards the city of Lahore.
With the beat of drums and play on pipes signifying victory,
They were firing shots from canons and light guns. (61)
Dohra : After fixing an auspicious day for their entry into Lahore,
They had been camping at the place of Bhilowal,
Their trained troops had entered into the fort,
As they liked their forts (from security point of view). (62)
70 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H3 U l=I oU| lUH U "I| l=" !
5 oU lH= 3lJ HH oH lU" !=!
maut un k dhig a im un lg dahill.
pard achnak singh tahin jais akshn ill.63.
UU| : U5 U lH= J =5 ! H JH U" 3lJ 3J o5 !
U J3 I lHJ ! U I l3 l HJ !e!
chaupa : daurd unain singh dar vard. s bhaj chal na tahin turak ard.
k hut th gay shikra. k gay kit pind majhra.64.
U 5 oH3H J3 ! U| l=H 53 !
3 HJJ l3 U JJ ! J" U JJ JJJ IU !!
ku khard astaj karta. k nivjai jhuk jhuk pardata.
tp jambr kit pa rah. bail uth rah bhar ga.65.
JJ H HU =5 5 ! 3J3 lH= 5 U J U5 !
U5 =5 lH= "5 "I ! HJlJ 3J JlU JlU oI !!
bahu kas kas ghrd khard. turat singh phard un par chard.
chardah ghrd singh lardn lg. mrhin turkan hui hui g.66.
3J " Ul HJ ! U| HHJJ H lJUJ !
lU 3 UlU 3 J H UJ ! lUH J lH= |U oJ !!
turkan tl dkhi kai mrain. dn mazhab k juddh bichrain.
ik t dui tarai kar su chr. im kar singhan k akhr.67.
U JJ : U | HU3 3U lH I5 !
"H U J| H 5 JJ HU !\!
dhr : un k maddat k t niks gardn pathn.
khls un k bh katy j khard rah madn.68.
UU| : J3 3J=5| | JH3 ! U U J H3 !
U5 UU U J U ! l =5 U JJJ JJ !\!
chaupa : hut tarvard k nak rajpta. dkhy un yau bhay kasta.
chard chai un hk day. nath pind vard k bhar na rahy.69.
JU H HU =5 l H ! JJJ JJ H J J o !
"JJ| H lH= " HJ| ! JU| =J| H l J| !O!
bach su ju vard pind maddha. bhr rah s kar dhar addha.
lahaur phauj singhan lut mr. bach vah j pind padhr.70.
HJ3H HUIJ HJ ! JH J H" 3J IJ !
JH| JJJ JI J| HJ ! |J |J JJ IJ !!
murtaz khn sudgar mar. rj tdaar mal ptr gar.
hj bbar bg bh mry. pr phakran k bahu gry.71.
71 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As their destined death was looming large over them,
They had delayed their departure for Lahore.
The Singhs suddenly pounced upon them unawares,
As a flying hawk pounces upon the prey from the skies. (63)
Chaupai : As the Singhs made a sudden rush into the fort,
The Mughals rushed out without putting any resistance,
While a few had gone out on a hunting spree,
A few others had gone on a visit to the village. (64)
While a few were making ablutions before a morning prayer,
A few others were prostrating while reciting prayers.
Their heavy canons and light guns remained lying unused,
As the bullocks for pulling the gun carriages were out for grazing (65).
The horses which were standing harnessed and saddled,
The Singhs jumped and mounted those horses instantly.
Mounting those horses, the Singh started attacking the enemy,
And killing them by marching ahead of each other. (66)
The Singhs killed the Mughals after a thorough search,
As it was an ideological war between the Mughals and the Khalsa Panth.
As the Singhs sliced each Mughals soldier into one to four pieces,
They displayed rare acts of valour in this field of battle. (67)
Dohra : There were others who rushed to assist their colleagues,
They were the Pathans who had come out of the fort.
The Khalsa Singhs shreded them as well into pieces,
Who dared to confront the Singhs in the battlefield. (68)
Chaupai : There was one (Ataula Khan) Naki Rajput from Tarawari,
Who observed the Muslim troops caught in a cleft stick,
He, climbing up a high dome, shouted loudly to his soldiers,
That they must flee and take refugee in the village. (69)
Thus, those alone who entered the village, survived,
Those standing out were butchered by the Singhs.
While the Lahore troops were robbed and killed by the Singhs,
Only those survived who managed to enter the village. (70)
Murtaza Khan who was a big business tycoon and financier,
Was also killed along with the grandson of Raja Todar Mal.
Haji Babar Beg was also killed by the Singhs,
Along with several Muslim Pirs and Islamic medicants. (71)
72 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H" |J HJHU lUlU3 ! lHJH | lU JlUU H !
IU lJ=H3 UJ HJ ! lH= HJ H=J "J!!
mulln pr muhmmad init khna. mirz nak ik bachi jna.
ga bivst th h sabha. singhan mran savb labbha.72.
U JJ : lH= HJ olU JJ HU HJ IU o !
HJ 3J lH= lJ IU o" o" J H !=!
dhr : singhan mran i rah s mar ga p.
mr turak singh phir ga akl akl kar jp.73.
HJ " J JJ J 3J J !
H HJ lH= lJ lHH J" HJ !e!
mr lutt kar kutt bahu dar turkan kr.
maddh panjb singh phirain jim bl k shr.74.
UU| : lUH "U| "H H H HJ ! lU lU lH= H lJ JHJ !
lH3 lH= 3J HJ ! JU U 3 UI J3 HJ !!
chaupa : im la khls phauj su mra. ik ik singh janu phirain hazr.
jitak singhan turkan th mr. bha un t chaugun rt majhr.75.
3J HJ oJ HlJ HHolU ! HJ| H|= J H J| olU !
3J H "I J l3oJ ! 3 "I lH= "U JJ H HJ !!
turak marn aur jhin sasui. mar mdahan par janu par i.
turak phauj lag karan tira. tau lag singh la bahu kamm sra.76.
\O. J lH = | =J| H I (H H J "H lI J J ) \O. J lH = | =J| H I (H H J "H lI J J ) \O. J lH = | =J| H I (H H J "H lI J J ) \O. J lH = | =J| H I (H H J "H lI J J ) \O. J lH = | =J| H I (H H J "H lI J J )
90. kapr singh k nawb k prasang (jai jai kr khls garih bhay)
U JJ : HJ HJ lJ=H3 lU3 "H = J"H !
3J HH J J U JJ H !!
dhr : mry jabai bivst chit khlsai vadhy huls.
turkan k sans pary bhay unhai bahu nsh.1.
UU| : "J lJ=H3 H H o ! H JU "5 HJ " !
3J 3 l" o UJU ! lH= = U| HU !!
chaupa : laran bivst j j ay. nathy su bachy lardy mr lay.
turak t pichhlan n dab. singhan dahukan na p m.2.
J J J 3J =J ! H H J "H lIJ J !
oH JU| Hl3IJ | " ! 5 "H "HJ JJ I" !=!
hai hai kr turkan ghar kay. jai jai kr khls garih bhay.
ais bha satigur k kal. thrd khls lashkar bahu gal.3.
73 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
While several Muslim clerics, pirs and Mohammad Inayat Khan were killed,
Mirza Naki alone could survive Singhs attack,
All of these had come for the sake of defending their religion,
And for killing Singhs as an act of religious duty. (72)
Dohra : Although all of them had come to kill the Singhs,
But they were themselves killed in this campaign.
The Singhs, having decimated the Mughal invaders,
Shouted slogans of victory by reciting Gods name. (73)
After robbing, plundering and beating the Mughals in war,
The Singhs occupied most of the Mughal places.
The Singhs were now roaming as fearlessly in Panjab,
As a lion walks in a jungle freely and fearlessly. (74)
Chaupai : In this way, the Khalsa Panth eliminated the Mughal forces,
As each Singh was equal in valour to one thousand.
The number of Singhs who were killed in the fortress,
Four times that number had reached the fortress at night. (75)
When one Mughal sildier died, the others started panting for breath,
As if an epidemic had struck a flock of sheep.
By the time the Mughals reorganized their troops,
The Singhs had disappeared along with huge war booty. (76)
Episode 90
The Episode About the Title of Nawabship on S. Kapoor Singh
(There were celebrations in the homes of Singhs)
Dohra : After routing the combined forces of the bigoted Muslims,
There was a big boost in the morale of the Khalsa panth.
(On the other hand), the Mughals became very apprehensive,
After their complete rout and large-scale devastation. (1)
Chaupai : Whosoever came to participate in this Islamic ideological war,
They survived who escaped, they died who dared to fight.
While the dead bodies of the Muslims were buried by their heirs,
Nobody dared to come near the Singhs dead bodies. (2)
While there was mourning in every Muslim home,
There were celebrations in the homes of the Singhs.
Gods will prevailed in such an inscrutable manner,
That a miniscule number of Singhs decimated a host of Muslim Army. (3)
74 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oH"H lJJ H JU UlU JlU !
HU 3"J| H H J HU U| H 3lU !e!
dhr : asalam khn nibb k manai bha dui bhi.
mu talb s khush bhay mu dn s pachhuti.4.
UU| : J3 JJ HHJ JH ! U HH J" o H !
H3 JH 3 lJ ! H 5 " lU"| HlJ !!
chaupa : hut nabb mansb bja. un samjhay bhal apn kja.
tak pujat th ham t nnhi. mujh k phard lai dill jnhi.5.
J"| JU| H UlU HJ IU ! J" JI H lH= o U !
JHlJ J J ="U ! |H J"| J JH J olU !!
bhal bha j ui mar ga. bhal bhg s singh pa.
hamhi kahan k bany valu. ghanm bal pary ham par i.6.
JU HJ |H HJ I ! UH 3 UI H oJ J !
lUH l"l Ul lU"| =" U ! lHJ HU HJ "HJ J !!
bandai marn na ghanm mar gay. us t chaugun s ab bhay.
im likhikai uni dill ghal day. sir sadk shh lashkar bhay.7.
lJ=H3 | I" Ul lJ J| ! lH =J | U J3 l" UU| !
HHJ H U " " ! lH= lHU J "I H"!\!
bivst k gal uni nahin kah. nij dahab k un bt likh da.
mansb s un khly khla. singhan siun karan lgy mla.8.
oH"H J HJUJ ! U l" l3HJ U J !
lJ |H J JJ| J"lU ! J UU|U lUH lU!\!
asalam khn bada sbdra. un likhy patishhai pch nr.
yahi ghanm hai bur bali. kah parch is tuk pi.9.
U JJ : I5 lU3 UHH HJ lH HJJ J|U|U lU !
J lHo I" lUH U 3 lU !O!
dhr : gurd ditai dushman marai kim mahurau khard dhi.
kahain sin gal imai tukk p kutt na kati.10.
UU| : J 3 UH H " U |H ! lJ HJ "lJ HJ o= 3|H !
J U lHJ = ="= ! " H U 3= !!
chaupa : kah t us sn chhal k kjai. phir mr lhin jab van patjai.
kah unain sir pv ghalvn. lt pt sn unhain patyvn.11.
U3 lUH l" lU3 oJ lJ J| ! HJI lH= HU UH J| =J| !
J HlJ 3 "H =" ! JHJ| U| J lUJ I" !!
ut im likh it aur bidh kar. sabg singh sady us h ghar.
kahy jhi tn khlsai valla. hamr unk kar dihu galla.12.
75 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : (After this defeat), Nawab of Lahore, Aslam Khans mind,
Went through two (contradictory) thoughts of joy and sorrow.
He felt happy at the death of the revenue collecting force of Delhi,
But grieved at the loss of those who died for Islam. (4)
Chaupai : The Nawab who had been a great manipulator felt,
That this defeat was a blessing in disguise for him.
Had he failed to deposit the stipulated revenue to Delhi,
The Delhi contingent would have arrested him to take to Delhi. (5)
It was a God sent dispensation that the Delhi contingent died,
And good that it died at the hands of the Singhs.
This defeat had provided him an opportunity to claim,
How formidable was the enemy who fell upon them? (6)
That the death of Banda Singh was not the extinction of a powerful enemy,
Which had rather multiplied fourfold after his death.
He sent a dispatch to Delhi containing such an import,
Citing the death of the Delhi contingent as evidence of his assessment. (7)
He did not mention the loss of Islamic ideological crusaders,
Writing only those facts which served his own designs.
Chalking out such a strategy through manipulating facts,
He started a move to seek reconciliation with the Singhs. (8)
Aslam Khan being a prominent Nawab (and a strategist),
He wrote to the Delhi emperor suggesting a diplomatic maneuver.
Since the Khalsa Panth was a very formidable enemy,
They should strike a deal with them offering a slice of power. (9)
Dohra : Why should one go to procure a dose of (expensive) cyanide,
When an enemy could be killed with a lump of Jaggery?
A saying by the sages goes in this manner:
That a dog, offered a slice of bread, stops biting. (10)
Chaupai : Emperor permitting, the Nawab could maneuver the Singhs into a deal,
In order to eliminate them later on at an opportune moment,
Or else he could make an offer of honouring them,
And bring them round through diplomacy and rhetoric. (11)
Preparing a draft of proposals on these lines,
He summoned the services of Subeg Singh
1
immediately,
Asking him to go as his emissary to the Khalsa Panth,
He entreated him to initiate a dialogue between him and the Singhs. (12)
76 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J"| J| U J H HJ| ! JHJ lHJ 3 H H J| !
oH J3 H U HHU|U ! UlU JH JUJ JH UH JU|U !=!
bhal kar un yah phauj mr. hamr sir t jan jn tr.
ais bhnt j un samjha. ui ham bardar ham us bha.13.
3H JH HU JH 3H HUlU ! J" lH" "U|o H" JHlU !
HI|J l"lU l"J IJ U " ! oJ 3H J H" UHJ !e!
tum ham sukhad ham tum sukhdi. ral mil laai mulak basi.
jagr likhi lihu gur chakk nla. ab tum kar na mulak ujra.14.
U JJ : HJ| 3HJ UH J HJ 3HJ oH|H lJJlU !
U J| U lH U U HUlU !!
dhr : sabh tumr dsh hai sabh tumr azz bhiri.
un h k dukh kim dayau kayyai un sukhdi.15.
UU| : HJI lH= UH oI J| ! l "H H l=I U J| !
l 3 33 o HIJ UJ ! 3U J 3H H U J !!
chaupa : sabg singh us agyn bhkh. kichhu khlsai main dhig d rkh. kichhu
tph tuphyat au magrn dhu. ta banai tum sayn un nhu.16.
=J| J3 lJJ H "U| ! H3"J o 3J3 o UU| !
lHJ U UH o ! HU HJUJ| l"3 =" !!
vah bt nibbai mann la. matlab apnai turat n da.
sir pu th us n y. s sbdr k khilat ghaly.17.
H lJJ| J lH = lHJ J| H lJJ| J lH = lHJ J| H lJJ| J lH = lHJ J| H lJJ| J lH = lHJ J| H lJJ| J lH = lHJ J|
pushk nibb kapr singh sir dhar
UU| : U l"3 U3| I" J| ! J H H lJ lJJ| JU| !
lUH| H JI l"| HI|J ! lUH| H JI H" 33J|J !\!
chaupa : dai khilat t gal kah. yah pushk na jny yahi nibb bha.
is sth hgu likh jagra. is sth hgu mulak tatbr.18.
lUJ J lJJ| o HJUJ| ! UH lH"I| J3 HJ| !
HJ| = UH lU o=I ! UJ| = HJ "I "=I !\!
ih hai nibb adh sbdr. usai milaig rayyat sr.
shh parvn us ni vgu. uh vand sabh lgan khulvgu.19.
U JJ : HJ H3| U3 J| 3| H| H lU !
U= UH lJUJ H lUH "lU JlU !O!
dhr : sr sat dt hath tap jap j ki.
dvy us bichr kai j is lik hi.20.
UU| : UU| IU| JU 3U| ! HJI lH= 3J H3 JU| !
HlJ J "H " ! JHlJ IJ lH " !!
77 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Briefing him to congratulate the Khalsa for decimating the Delhi force,
As their deed had removed the main irritant from his path.
The Nawab asked his emissary to commiserate with the Singhs,
That the Nawab and the Singhs were comrades in arms (against Delhi). (13)
The Nawab and the Singhs must work in tandem to benefit each other,
And bring about peace and prosperity to their region.
The Singhs should get a territorial custody over the Guru Chak area,
And desist from ransacking and plundering the region. (14)
Dohra : (The emissary should convey) that the whole region belonged to the Singhs,
And all others were their own dear younger brothers.
Instead of harassing and torturing their own brothers,
The Singhs should work for making them feel at home. (15)
Chaupai : (Hearing this proposal), S. Subeg Singh made a proposal,
That the Nawab should pay some ransom to the Khalsa.
It should be followed by the dispatch of more gifts,
Which would elicit a favourable response from the Khalsa. (16)
The Nawab, accepting these proposals instantly,
Offered the proposed concessions in his own interest.
The expensive robes of honour that Nawab had received from elsewhere,
He sent the same to the Khalsa as a gift from the Nawab. (17)
Robes of Nawabship Presented to S. Kapoor Singh
Chaupai : Handing over the robes of honour, the Nawab told Subeg Singh,
That those robes, not being mere garments, were emblems of Nawabship,
Those were accompanied by a written deed of territorial custodianship,
Laying down the terms and conditions of governing the state. (18)
That deed amounted to a Nawabship over half of (Lahore) territory,
Under which the people would deal with the (new) Nawab.
All the royal instructions would be addressed to him,
And he would be authorized to disburse all official grants. (19)
Dohra : (The Singhs should select) a warrior with a spotless character,
Having resolute determination and meditative disposition.
They should bestow that title after a thorough deliberation,
On a person who deserved to be truly worthy of it. (20)
Chaupai : After receiving money in cash for sundary expenses,
Subeg Singh started after chalking out his strategy.
78 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : da nagd kharch tn. subg singh tury jukat ban.
jahin dar th khlsai ly. bajhin nagr nishn jhuly.21.
H JU =lJ lH= HH ! oI "I J3 "H U|= !
5 HJU o JH JJJ ! H = J HH HlU !!
j pahuchy vahi singh sujna. gai lagy hut khlsai dvna.
pardhain shabad au bajai rabba. sukkhai ghtain bhunnain mj parshdi.22.
=5 H"H J ! HH3 HH UH" J J !
U 3|J JU U"=lJ ! U UI" J U =H=lJ !=!
k ghrdai k mlash karai. k shastar mj ujjal kar dharai.
k tr k bandk chalvhi. k ungal par chakkar ghumvahi.23.
U JJ : U lH= U| J U UJ "lU !
| "=lJ UJ 3 J lUH JlJ !e!
dhr : k singhan chp karai k chaur jhali.
k pn layvhi dr t baith ishnn karhi.24.
UU| : U| lH= 5 U3 JlJ ! U| lH= 5 JlJ !
lH HJ| J U lJ ! U5 U5 lH= J" HlJ !!
chaupa : ka singh khard dtan karhin. ka singh khard kachchh bannhnhin.
kisai shark karai k nnhi. daurd daurd singh tahal kamhin.25.
U HJI lH= U =5 ! H J J J UlU H5 !
=lJIJ H| | 3 J"U| ! o" o" lJ UU HU| !!
dkh subg singh chhada day ghrdai. kunsai kar kar hath dui jrdai.
vhigur j k phat bul. akl akl kahi chai sun.26.
U JJ : oI "H o=H H J H|H J J !
33 "H J|l3 H lH= JlJ UH J3 !!
dhr : agyn khlsai avz sun dhary ss par hth.
tatt khls rti j singh karhin us bhnt.27.
UU| : lHH HJI lH= l=I o= ! J H o H|H = !
U "H JlU H ! J "H oI !\!
chaupa : jim subg singh dhig jhuk vai. karai kunnas au ss jhukvai.
dkh khls hi parsnna. kahai khls aggyn dhanna.28.
= l=I lH= H JJ "lU! "lU 3J oJ JH|U HlJ!
J "H HJ JH HI ! JH 3J| =JJJ| "I !\!
dahuk dhig singh su rahy khali. li tankhh ab bakhsh mhi.
hai khls sabh bakhshan jgu. ham tankhh gharbr lg.29.
79 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
He proceeded towards a place where Khalsa was camping,
Where Khalsa flags were fluttering and war drums beating. (21)
As this shrewd emissary Subeg Singh arrived there,
The Khalsa Singhs were holding a religious congregation.
Gurbani hymns were being recited to the accompaniment of music,
As well as cannabis leaves were being grounded and meat roasted. (22)
While a few Singh were grooming and sprucing up their horses,
A few others were cleaning and sharpening their weapons,
While a few others were practicing shooting of arrows and firing of guns,
Some one else was rotating a circular ring over his finger. (23)
Dohra : While some one was giving a body message to another,
Someone else was moving a flywhisk over others.
Another Singh was seen fetching a bucket of water,
For giving a bath to his fellow (elderly) Singhs. (24)
Chaupai : While a few were cleaning their teeth and bathing themselves,
Others were changing their undergarments (after a bath).
Instead of having feelings of rivalry against each other,
Everyone was too keen to serving each other. (25)
Approaching their camp, Subeg Singh got down from his horse,
And paid his obeisance with folded hands.
Greeting the Singhs with the traditional Waheguru ji ki Fateh,
He shouted the Singhs famous slogan of Akal! Akal! (26)
Dohra : Hearing these Khalsa greetings of S. Subeg Singh,
The Singhs touched their own heads to acknowledge.
As this had been the traditional mode of exchanging pleasantries,
The Singhs acknowledged his greetings in the traditional manner. (27)
Chaupai : As Subeg Singh kept approaching the Khalsa camp,
He kept on paying obeisance with a bowed head.
The Singhs too felt delighted with his greetings,
Commending him for his regards for the Khalsa Panth. (28)
After coming quite close, he stood (with folded hands),
And begged forgiveness after receiving the mandatory punishment.
Calling the Khalsa Panth as both magnanimous and forgiving,
He pleaded guilty of deserting the Panth due to his family compulsions. (29)
80 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JlU H JU "H | ! "lU 3lJ JH lJ U| !
"H JH | H JHI! 3J HlU JH J" JI!=O!
hui parsann bach khlsai ky. li tankhhi bakhshan kahi dy.
khlsai hukam ky paj bhujngan. tankhh mani bakhshay bhal rangan.30.
HJI lH= 3U JJ ! J oUJ UH H !
HJI lH= 3J HJ I" J| ! " J3 J HJJ UU| !=!
subg singh ta panth bahy. kar dar us parshan puchhy.
subg singh tab sabh gal kah. layy hut dhar muhrai da.31.
U lH= J " HU ! U J lUH UJ J !
HJI lH= l3 oI UUJ| ! J J 3H I" ol=UJ|!=!
k singh kahai lutt machy. k kahai is dr haty.
subg singh tin agyn uchr. yah kay kar tum gal avichr.32.
U JJ : HJI lH= 3J J "H H J H5 !
IJ|J | J J "J 3J 3 35 !==!
dhr : subg singh n tab kahy khls sn hatth jrd.
garban k rachhy kar lhu turkan t trd.33.
UU| : HU "H H "U| ! l3HJ| lHJ 5 l=U| !
3J JH 3H| lH H5 ! J =J3 oJ " "5 !=e!
chaupa : su khlsai n mann la. patishh kai sir krd tikva.
turkan bhjy tus kim mrd. khh vart aur lain lrd.34.
U JJ : UJJ H oU| | 3U "H "U| =J3lU !
J UJJJ lH= 3 lJJ| " lHJU !=!
dhr : darab ju th ta khlsai la varti.
kahy darbr singh k tn nibb lai sirpu.35.
UU| : UJJJ lH= oI J| ! oH| lJJ| U UJ "U| !
JH Hl3IJ JU l3HJ| ! JH H3 l=I HU oJ| !=!
chaupa : darbrai singh agyn kah. asn nibb kad chahain la.
ham k satigur bachan patishh. ham k jpat dhig s h.36.
JH J3 l3HJ| U= ! H lU3 H oI" = !
H Hl3IJ lH J| J3 ! JI HU| lJ "| H3 !=!
ham rkhat patishh dv. jn itk jn agl pv.
j satigur sikkhan kah bta. hgu s nahin khl jta.37.
l=J3 o =" "lU ! Hl3IJ JU "| HlU !
l3HJ| lH "J lJJ| ! J| lHJ HlJ JJ| !=\!
dhr vidharat au dhaval dauli. satigur bachan na khl ji.
patishh chhada kim lahain nibb. pardhna jih mnhi kharb.38.
81 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Being pleased with his explanation, the Khalsa Singhs remarked,
That Subeg Singh be pardoned after some punishment.
Asking the five selected Singhs to announce the sentence,
They should pardon him after executing the sentence. (30)
After the pardon, Subeg was asked to be seated,
And asked respectfully to put forward his proposals.
Subeg Singh, then, made a detailed presentation of Nawabs offers,
After making an offering of gold coins brought from Lahore. (31)
While a few Singhs remarked that he be robbed of gold coins,
A few others opined that his offer to be spurned off.
(Hearing this cacophony), Subeg Singh then remarked,
Why were the Singhs indulging in such an indiscrete talk? (32)
Dohra : After this, Subeg Singh made a plea to the Khalsa Panth,
With folded hands (in complete humility).
He begged the Khalsa Panth to protect the poor masses,
After striking a (profitable) deal with the Mughals. (33)
Chaupai : The Khalsa Panth accepted Subeg Singhs proposal,
Resolving to charge one crore rupees from the Mughals for the deal.
They opined why should they spurn the Mughals offer?
Instead they should utilize the amount and demand more. (34)
Dohra : The Khalsa Panth, accepting the received amount,
Disbursed it among its rank and file there and then.
(Thereafter), the Khlasa Panth approached Darbara Singh
2
,
That he should accept the proffered Nawabship. (35)
Chaupai : Responding to Khalsa Panths proposal Darbara Singh remarked,
Why should he think of accepting Nawabship ?
Since Satguru (Guru Gobind Singh) had promised sovereignty to the Sikhs,
He visualized that the moment for fulfillment of gurus prophecy was fast approaching.(36)
Since the Khalsa Panths claim for sovereignty was legitimate,
They would surely achieve it either in this world or in heaven.
Whatever prophetic words Satguru had said to the Sikhs,
These were bound to be fulfilled instead of going waste. (37)
Even if the pole star shifted its position or earth shook from its axis,
Satgurus prophetic words would never remain unfulfilled.
Why should he barter that promised sovereignty with the wretched Nawabship,
Which was replete with subordination and harassment. (38)
82 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : JH l3HJ| Hl3IJ UU| J J "lU !
HlJ HlJ JJ HH| H" 3lJ 3lJ 33 JlU !=\!
dhr : ham patishh satigur da hannai hannai li.
jahin jahin bahain jamn mal tahin tahin takhat banin.39.
UU| : lUH| J3 JJ lH J| ! JH "5 lJJ| J| !
U HI| U UU| l3HJ| ! JJ J U J| !eO!
chaupa : is bhnt bahu sikkhan kah. ham k lrd nibb nahn.
un mng kad da patishh. panth chhada bahy kab un k ph.40.
3J oH H" ! JJU oI HH " !
lH lH= J J| UJ ! J" J3 lH " "J !e!
panth turkan k ais mla. bard agan k jais khla.
kisai singh k yah b dh. tahal karat kis k lakh lh.41.
J lH= J" H=3 ! U5 U5 "=3 !
U "| 3 | HH "! oH HH| H HlH lHI "!e!
kapr singh th tahal kamvta. daurd daurd th pakh jhulvata.
un jhall tgh th sanumukh kallai. ais saj jan sasi marig chhallai.42.
HH U "I 33" ! J U UH lH= lJ" !
UJ| JU "H J ! olU HH HJ lH= HJ !e=!
zakham kach th lagy tatkla. kahain dkh us singh nihla.
uh bachan khlsai k phury. i samn sabh singh k jury.43.
U JJ : 3J lH= lU o 53 J| IJ "" !
J" HJ" 3U lH" H U H l" !ee!
dhr : tahn singh ik pn pardaht bn gur ll.
tahal mahal tkau milai j kau sdh karipl.44.
UU| : lH= J " U| ! l HJ UH =" JU| !
o=H o" lJ H U| ! IJ I JU H l"J JU| !e!
chaupa : singh kapr jhalai pakkh th. karip nazar panth us val h.
avz akln panthhi sun p. gur garnth bach mann lihu bh.45.
J" J3 lUH HJ" U= ! J lH= lHJU lJJ= !
J U lH= JHI| ! J J H UH o| UI| !e!
tahal karat is mahal puchv. kapr singh k sirpu pahirv.
kahy panth chak singh bhujng. kar kar kunas us kh chang.46.
H JHI|o UJ| JlU ! J H|H HlJ l=3 JlU !
H JHI|o UJ J" U| ! lH= HH JlU J3 JU JU|!e!
paj bhujngan charn chhuhi. dhar ss mhi pavitar kari.
paj bhujngan charan bal p. singh sas hi parbat bha r.47.
83 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Satguru had conferred sovereignty on the Khalsa Panth,
As well as on each individual Singh of that fraternity.
Wherever a Singh sets his foot and settles on earth,
He establishes his own self-reliant/autonomous sovereignty. (39)
Chaupai : Many other Singhs rejected this offer like Darbara Singh,
Declaring that they did not need such a Nawabship.
Why should they accept a borrowed, second hand sovereignty?
Why should they get dependent on the Mughals and alienate from the Panth? (40)
The relationship between the Khalsa Panth and the Mughals was as precarious,
As the relationship between explosives and a spark of fire.
But one of the Singhs must be conferred with this honour,
Even if he is someone entrusted with the performance of odd jobs. (41)
S. Kapoor Singh
3
was attending upon the congregation at that moment,
Moving the hand fan with quick strokes for fanning the air.
He had faced the stroke of enemys sword on his face single handed,
The scar being still as fresh on his face as the scar on moons face. (42)
With the scar, still fresh and raw on his face,
He had won the hearts of the whole Khalsa Panth.
A thought ran across the mind of entire congregation simultaneously,
As if it was a moment of coincidence for the whole congregation. (43)
Dohra : At that moment, a devout Singh beloved of the Guru,
Was heard reciting the following line of Gurbani!
The honour of serving the Gurus devotees goes to those,
Who become worthy of the grace of Gurus saints. (44)
Chaupai : As S. Kapoor Singh was fanning with the hand fan,
He became the focus of the gracious eyes of the congregation.
As the congregation heard the sacred line of the Divine Guru,
Everyone agreed to accept the message of the Gurbani line. (45)
Since the one performing service deserved to be honoured,
S. Kapoor Singh should be conferred with the proffered robes.
As the Khalsa Panth ordered him to pick up the robe of honour,
S. Kapoor Singh bowed down to accept Khalsa Panths gracious offer. (46)
Placing the robe of honour at the feet of five Singhs,
He begged the five Singhs to put that robe on his head.
With the blessings of the sacred feet of the five Singhs,
Even a rabbit turns a lion and a spec of dust a mountain. (47)
84 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH lUJ|o 3J lJ ! = "H J" lHJ HlJ !
JlU H lJ "H J| ! H lJJ| J lH= lHJ J| !e\!
bjan k chirn tr khhin. pvai khls bal jih mnhi.
hi parsann bidh khlsai kar. pushk nibb kapr singh sir dhar.48.
' J lH = lJJ| JU|' ' J lH = lJJ| JU|' ' J lH = lJJ| JU|' ' J lH = lJJ| JU|' ' J lH = lJJ| JU|'
kapr singh nibb bha
U JJ : J lH= JJ| JU| 3 lH= = 3 !
3J HHU JJ J UU =" o !!
dhr : kapr singh nabb bha tau singhan vadhy partp.
turak khushmad bahu karain tak dan ghal p.1.
UU| : U" H oH"H ! JU H "JJ JJ !
lJ | =lJ =J ="= ! J"lU JJ| =lJ J3= !!
chaupa : panth lai sukh asalam khn py. tak bach madh lahaur bahy.
panthhi k vahi ghr ghalvai. bali bur vahi panth batvai.2.
JJ l UU HI|J l"U| ! IJ U lHU UU "IU| !
J lH= H J JUlU ! HU J3 JJ| J"lU !=!
brn pind da jagr likh. gur chakk siun da lag.
kahai singh main rakh parchi. j hut th bur bali.3.
HJ| oI "lJ ! 3 H"U|U U UlJ !
JHJ| U| oH| |3 ! JJU o | HH| J|l3 !e!
tak mahn agg lhin. tau mulkha dukkh na dhin.
hamr unk ais parta. bard aghan k jais rti.4.
HJ o= HJ UlU ! JU lHH UU o" lHlU !
UU| lJJ| Jl lHlU ! UH 5 "= 3HJ lU !!
jkar vain mr di. bandai jim dn alak miti.
da nibb karni dhiji. us phard layvn tumr pi.5.
U JJ : HlJ J| lHH JlU l3H J| "U JlU !
JH H3J| 3 UU| 3 3 UlU !!
dhr : shhi kah jim nk hui tim h la bani.
ham mukhtayr tujh da tujh t kaun dani.6.
UU| : J J3 lH= =J oU| ! H H3 o IJH JU| !
J olU IJ U ! l3 l3 "H J= H= !!
chaupa : phr bt singhan ghar . sunn sant au gurmukh bh.
panth dar i gur chakk py. nit nit khlsai huvai savy.7.
l3l3 o=lJ "JJ ! lJJ =J3=lJ lJ J !
o" JI JlJ "I lU=! J l3 HJ olH3 H!\!
85 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Even the (timid) sparrows tear apart the (ferocious) falcons,
When Khalsa Panth lends its power to these tiny creatures.
Being elated the Khalsa Panth performed the ceremony,
And presented that robe of honour to S. Kapoor Singh (48)
S. Kapoor Singh Became a Nawab
Dohra : As S. Kapoor Singh acquired the status of Nawab,
The fame and reputation of Khalsa Panth highly increased.
The Mughals, not only became more subservient,
But also started paying ransom and revenue voluntarily. (1)
Chaupai : Nawab Aslam Khan
4
felt relieved after a patch-up with the Panth,
As he felt safe at Lahore and without paying revenue to Delhi.
He kept on intimidating the emperor with the impending threat,
Projecting the Khalsa Panth as a very formidable enemy. (2)
Handing over the territorial custody of twelve villages in writing,
The revenue proceeds of these villages were transferred to Guru Chak
5
.
He told the Mughal emperor that he was keeping the Singhs appeased,
Who otherwise were the deadliest of enemies. (3)
That since the Singhs collected the monthly revenues in advance,
They did not loot and plunder the Muslim subjects.
That his relationship with the Khalsa Panth was as precarious,
As the relationship between explosives and the fire. (4)
That whenever the Singhs came under his grip,
He would eliminate them as he had eliminated Banda Singh.
That he had conferred Nawabship on them for temporary appeasement,
But he would capture and present them soon before the emperor. (5)
Dohra : The emperor asked Aslam Khan to deal with the Singhs,
As he deemed fit to protect Mughal interests.
He had delegated his royal authority to the Nawab,
As he considered none else more shrewd than him. (6)
Chaupai : Dear devout gursikh readers now listen further,
To the situation as it prevailed in the Khalsa Panth.
As the Khalsa Panth put up their camp at Guru Chak,
They increased in their strength with every passing day. (7)
As the ransom money kept pouring from Lahore,
Nawab Kapoor Singh kept on disbursing it among the Singhs.
86 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
nitparti vhin tak lahaura. nibb vartvahi panthhi kra.
akl bungai bahi lag divn. karain parti sar ammrit shann.8.
J lH= J l J| ! J"| Jl olU l3H H J| !
JJ3 lH= oUJ J ! lJ I" J !\!
kapr singh par karip panth kar. bhal buddhi i tis main par.
bahut singhan k dar dharai. binn puchh panth gall na karai.9.
J" oI 3 J H=U| ! JJ3 IJ|J| UH H oU| !
lHH lHH lJ lJ" H= ! l3H l3H lH= H| IJHl3 o= !O!
tahal agai t karai sav. bahut garb us man .
jim jim panthhi tahil kamvai. tim tim singh j gurmati vai.10.
U JJ : H o= lU3 U3 H J lU=lJ H !
lU= J3= "H J J l3 oJUH !!
dhr : tak ju vai it utai s dharai divnhi ps.
divn bartvai khlsai kar kar nit ards.11.
UU| : JJ| lH= lU "IJ| U ! J UH lJ H JHU !
U UJ J HH lH= J" ! oJ"=" H J3 "" !!
chaupa : har singh ik lngr th. hth padam nahin mukai ras.
dnai dr kary jass singh bla. hlvl ju hut kalla.12.
lU 3 HJ "J H ! lUlJ lJ HJ U=lJ J !
lU lU HJ JlJ HU| ! J J| U l3H U| !=!
ik thn t sabh lhu pushka. ikhi thhi sabh dvahi rkha.
ikk thni sabh rakhhin kam. rakhai nahn k tisai chhap.13.
U JJ : 3 JJ" lH= H 3 U HlJ !
HJJ HHlU" H lH= U" UlU !e!
dhr : tp rahkalai singhan pai s t chak na jnhi.
jambrain jajil s singh chalain uthi.14.
UU| : J lH= lH= lJ U|U ! U =J l=U HJ |U!
IJJH lH= JlU" J3 |3 IH ! H HJJ l3H H !!
chaupa : kapr singh singhan kahi d. chakkan vran ghiu sr k.
gurbakhas singh hundil hut jhtai garma. saumpai jambr tisk nma.15.
U JJ : H lH lH= JlJJ JJ H lJ =J HlU !
HU "H lJ J" lJ "U| 3lJ !!
dhr : j nis singh bhir rahai j bin puchhai ghar ji.
s khlsai nahin ralai bin l tankhhi.16.
87 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As congregation kept on being held at Akal Takht,
The Singhs were having a dip in the sacred pool every morning. (8)
As Khalsa Path graciously honoured S. Kapoor Singh,
He displayed remarkable wisdom in his thoughts and deeds.
Holding the Khalsa Panth in the highest esteem,
He would never take any decision without their consent. (9)
Serving the Khalsa Panth with an added zeal after this honour,
He displayed more humility in his words and deeds.
The more he devoted himself to the cause of the Panth,
The more devout and more steadfast in Sikhism he became. (10)
Dohra : Whatever money poured into the Sikh coffers from anywhere,
He would religiously deposit with Dewan
6
(Darbara Singh).
The Dewan would then disburse this money among the Singhs,
After getting this disbursement approved by a congregational prayer. (11)
Chaupai : Hari Singh
7
, a cook, who prepared the community meals,
Was endowed with the gift of having never run short of cooked food.
The infant Jassa Singh
8
was appointed a storekeeper of horses feed,
Who came from a family of wine-sellers from village Ahluwal. (12)
The Singhs were asked to get their uniforms issued from one store,
As well as deposit these at the same store after use.
All the proceeds were deposited in one single account,
Without anybody keeping any part of the proceeds with himself. (13)
Dohra : There were some heavier and medium-range canons with the Khalsa Panth,
Which were not portable and easier to ferry along.
But the lighter and long-muzzled guns in their arsenal,
Were carried by the Singhs on their shoulders during movement. (14)
Chaupai : Nawab Kapoor issued instructions to his officials,
That those who carried those weapons were entitled to one kg of butter oil.
Gurbax Singh Hundal
9
hailing from the village Jheetay,
Was given the custody over these long-muzzled guns. (15)
Dohra : If any of the Singhs ventured out at night without permission,
And proceeded to see his family at home,
He was not allowed to rejoin duty the next day,
Without undergoing the mandatory punishment for his Offence. (16)
88 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H =J 3 JlU o= lU ! JHlU J" 5 o HlU !
UJJ "lU H JJJ U| ! = H lU HU| !!
chaupa : j ghar t hui vai ki. bakhshi ralai khard p si.
darab layi j bhrn k. pvai khaznai ik thn s.17.
l lH= oJH ! U| lH= IU lH" H !
U|o IJ JI JU ! U| J HH" lUU !\!
kichhak singhan n katy arma. ka singh ga miln dhma.
kaan nagran bung ban. ka baith dharmsl chin.18.
U|o 3| HIl3 JU| ! U| "U =J J UU| !
U| J =J =J H H3 ! U| l"oU oJ JJ H !\!
kaan kht jugti kar. ka la ghar nran parch.
ka rakh ghar ghr su mta. ka li aur bahu stha.19.
JJ3 J J ! lU JJ3 lJ J !
3U lJJ lU3 | lJUJ ! U HI3 JU|o lH3 JlU HJJ !O!
bahut panth k bdh huy. ik thn bahut thambhi na bhay.
tau nibb chit ky bichra. k jugat banai jit hi sambhra.20.
U JJ : UH| lU HU "H o" JI 33 H !
U| HJ UUJ l=I lJJ lH= HH !!
dhr : us din sadd khls akl bungai takhat makn.
dn sabhan uchr dhig nibbai singh sujn.21.
UU| : JU| H| lH= UJJJ HJ| ! "| HJJ H JU| !
3J J" UU J= J"lU ! J lH= o JH lH= lU !!
chaupa : bh man singh darbr pujr. ln sabhan madh baith.
than bhall d bvai buli. khan singh au banj singh thi.22.
HJ| H H l" ! I = o o3 !
JJ J lH= HJ H J| ! J| J3 oJ H H oU| !=!
sabh panth j nm likkhyai. garnth vadhai au ant na payyai.
nabb kapr singh sabh sn kah. yah bt ab main man a.23.
oI l l lJ3 ! o o| IHJlJ J3 !
oJ lU H "IJ J| ! U HIl3 oJ " JU| !e!
agai panth th pind pind phirt. p apn gujrahin kart.
ab ik thn pujai langar nnh. k jugti ab lay ban.24.
lH= U H JlU ! U U JU UH U UlU !
HJ| "H H H "U| ! HU HJ lJ I" oU| !!
singhan dayyai jath bani. d d kharach us dayyai parchi.
sabh khlsai s mann la. pasand sabhan k yahi gal a.25.
89 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Such an offender after returning from his home,
Would voluntarily stand up and seek forgiveness for absence.
Whenever a Singh brought some money from any adventure,
He would deposit the same in the central treasury. (17)
After the Singhs relaxed and passed sometime in peace,
Many Singhs proceeded to their homes to see their families.
While some of them got their residential houses constructed,
A few others established centres for holding congregations. (18)
While many Singhs returned to the traditional occupation of agriculture,
A few others got entangled in the snares of their wedlock.
While many Singhs were kept confined to homes by their mothers,
A few others returned along with many new recruits. (19)
As the strength of the Singh ranks increased manifold,
It became difficult to keep them stationed at one place.
Then Nawab Kapoor Singh contemplated over this organizational issue,
And thought of devising a strategy to manage his organization. (20)
Dohra : He called a congregation of the Khalsa panth on the same day,
At the (historic Sikh shrine) of Sri Akal Takht Sahib
10
.
The wise Nawab Kapoor Singh chalked out his plan,
And announced its details from the precincts of Akal Takht. (21)
Chaupai : Bhai Mani Singh
11
, the head priest of holy Darbar Sahib,
Was made to occupy the centre stage and preside over the congregation.
The Singh warriors from the Trehan and Bhalla clans were invited.
Who were represented by Baba Kahan Singh and Baba Binod Singh. (22)
If the author recorded the names of all the Singh warriors,
His epic would become unlimited in its size.
Nawab Kapoor pronounced all the minute details,
Of the strategy that he had devised for managing his troops. (23)
He declared that earlier the Singhs were always on the move,
And arranged for their provisions on their own.
Now that it was not possible to feed such a large force at one place,
The Khalsa Panth should chalk out a new mode of management. (24)
The Singhs should now reorganize into a few contingents,
And allocate funds for their provisions and upkeep.
The entire Khalsa Panth agreed to the Nawabs proposals,
As its (need and relevance) appealed to everyone. (25)
90 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H J lJ JU UU| H lH JlU !
H 3 I H| o" JI 3 "lU !!
dhr : paj daran bidh rach da paj nishn bani.
paj jhand tau gada sar akl bung t layi.26.
UU| : H HJ|U o lJI 5 ! U| lH= lH= JH H !
UU JH JH lH= oH3HJ|U ! U U U H3 3J|U !!
chaupa : partham shahdan au nihngan phardy. dp singh singh karam su ny.
d karam dharam singh ammrtasr. day unai th jt khatr.27.
3|H U JJ J oH| ! 3J J" olU IJ oH| !
U lH= UH H ! lI" H J= H !\!
tj chaky bban bada ans. than bhall th di gur ans.
chauth singh dasaundh nma. gill jatt kt budahai th dhm.28.
H= J=J J|J lH= lU ! J3 3J H =5 =lU !
oH| "|| HI3 JlU ! H H| J3 lH= H UU| IlU !\!
pajv ranghrt br singh ni. hut trn sai ghrd vi.
ais ln jugat bani. j sun ratan singh s da gi.29.
U JJ : H H lJ JJ J lH= | H3 !
l o I3 lU HU| H oJ J3 !=O!
dhr : j k puchchh parshan yahi nabb kapr singh k jt.
kaun pind au gt ki s sunn ab bt.30.
UU| : JH" H"lJ H ! U JH H" IH !
J3| JJ JHH|J ! JH" =J =H3| |J !=!
chaupa : pharjull khn th mughlahi nma. unhain basy pharjull garm.
hut khn nabb khn hamshr. pharjulai kai ghar vast dhr.31.
J3| JHlU3 J| HH3 ! U JJ lH= JU =3!
U H H J3 UJ" ! H U HJ=U J J " !=!
hut hamitan bada kamjta. un bahu singh th kar ght.
pandrn sai ju hut chakraila. s un marv kar kar phaila.32.
3lJ J lH= J3 l3 H3 ! lJJ I3 o H | H3 !
=lJ =J H lH HlU3 l3 J| ! JJ3 lJ" U lH= J| !==!
tahin kapr singh hut pit mta. birak gt au jatt th jta.
vahi ghar s niksay sit kit khar. bahut tahil un singhan kar.33.
UH| J" 3 lJ U ! HJJ =J HU !
J" J| lH lJ| HlU! lJ "H U U UlU!=e!
us tahal t yahi pad py. sarab panth k navb sady.
tahal kar kis barithn ji. yahi khls khud khudai khudi.34.
91 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thus, the whole Khalsa Panth was organized into five contingents
12
,
With five distinct emblems for their identification.
The five standards representing each contingent,
Were planted in the precincts of Akal Takht. (26)
Chaupai : The first emblem was allocated to the martyred Nihang Singhs,
Who were represented by Baba Deep Singh and Karam Singh.
The second contingent was headed by Karam Singh Dhram Singh,
From Amritsar belonging the Kshtriya caste of Singhs. (27)
The two elderly Singhs from ancient lineage represented the third,
Coming from the Trehan-Bhalla clans of great gurus.
S, Dasondha Singh who headed the fourth contingent,
He hailed from village Kot Buddha of Gill Jat Sikhs. (28)
The fifth contingent was put under the command of Bir Singh Ranghreta
13
,
Which consisted of thirteen hundred horse-mounted Singhs.
Such a command and control structure was put in place,
Which Rattan Singh (the author) has narrated as he heard it. (29)
Dohra : A curious reader may ask the author a question,
About the racial stock of Nawab Kapoor Singh,
So the author would now narrate all the details,
About Nawab Kapoor Singhs village and his racial caste. (30)
Chaupai : There was one (prominent) Mughal by the name Farzulla Khan,
Who had founded the village Farzullapur on his own name.
There was a woman Khano
14
(Begum) sister of Nawab (Zakaria) Khan
15
,
Who had been the wife of this person Farzulla Khan. (31)
She, being a staunch supporter of the Mughals and being evil minded,
Was instrumental in getting a large number of Singhs slaughtered.
The fifteen hundred Singhs who were in the service of the Nawab,
Were executed on the basis of her evil designs. (32)
There lived S. Kapoor Singhs parents in the village,
Who belonged to the Virk sub-caste of Jat Sikhs.
Venturing out of their home at some auspicious moment,
He had rendered a lot of service to the Khalsa Panth. (33)
It was by virtue of this service rendered unto the Khalsa,
That S. Kapoor Singh came to be known by the title of Nawab.
The service rendered (with faith) never goes unrewarded,
Since Khalsa Panth is an embodiment of the Divine. (34)
92 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U lU=H lUH =J H H oU| HH !
oJ lH= J |U H lH |U H !=!
dhr : k divas is navb kai man main mauj.
aur singhan paurakh k main nij k na kauj.35.
UU| : U5 lJJ lJ " lHJ ! H " "U J|H oH=J !
H3 H3 H H "JJ ! HlU J H UJ3J J !=!
chaupa : chardy nibb kih khlan shikra. sth kull la bs asavra.
jt jt j pujy lahaura. ji baithy su chabtrai thaura.36.
JJ UlU 3lJ JH U"lU ! 3 JJ | 3J l" H HlU !
3 lHJ U lJJ U5lU ! 5 J lH= H lJ l"lU !=!
pahar di tahin hukam chali. tau khabar punn turak kilai ju ji.
tau khizar khn day nibb chardhi. pakard kapr singh m pahi liyi.37.
J lH= H5 l ! lIJ I "lU H5 !
JlU JJJ lH= J" I 5| ! I J oH lJ| !=\!
kapr singh murd pichchhai dhay. nigran daaggai li murdy.
hui bhar singh ral gay jhrdn. gay khda kar ais khidar.38.
lUH| J3 IU l lU J|3 ! UI JJ JJUH U|3 !
H H J UJ lJJ ! lH= lJ " H" lH3J !=\!
is bhnt ga kichhu din bta. dang rahai panth hardam chta.
j takyan main karai dr nibba. singh khhin lut mulakh shitba.39.
\. H| H H lH = | ('HlJ J H H lH = ""') \. H| H H lH = | ('HlJ J H H lH = ""') \. H| H H lH = | ('HlJ J H H lH = ""') \. H| H H lH = | ('HlJ J H H lH = ""') \. H| H H lH = | ('HlJ J H H lH = ""')
91. skh jass singh k (shhi kahy jass singh kall)
U JJ : H| HH lH= | oJ H lUU HlU !
HI3 3 "H J" J l3HlJ !!
dhr : skh jass singh k ab main diun suni.
mangat kht khlsai raly bhay panth patishhi.1.
UU| : o"=" lU H J= ! "JJ HJlJ H JH= !
UJ lU IJ|J "" ! J3 lH= =lJ IJ "" !!
chaupa : lvl ik kaum kahvai. lhaur kasrhi maddh basvai.
hn th ik garb kalla. hut singh th vahi gur lla.2.
U" lH= UH H ! J3 J3 H HJJlJ H !
H HJ I JJ H3 o lJ ! J3 UUo ol3 H J !=!
dayl singh th us k nma. karat hut s sarbahi kma.
s mar gay rahy sut au nri. hut dan k ati sai payr.3.
93 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : One day it occurred to Nawab Kapoor Singh,
That he should also venture out on an excursion.
Since his fellow Singhs had performed adventurous feats,
He must also make an attempt on some such adventure. (35)
Chaupai : Nawab Kapoor Singh, thus, went on a hunting expedition,
Taking twenty Singhs more along with him on this mission.
Riding on further and still further they reached Lahore,
And seated themselves on the capitol in the Centre of Lahore. (36)
As he kept issuing dictates for six hours from the elevated seat,
This news reached the Mughal ruler in the royal fort.
Then the Nawab of Lahore commanded Khizar Khan to proceed,
And capture Nawab Kapoor Singh to present him in his court. (37)
S. Kapoor Singh, then, beat a retreat from Lahore,
In the midst of the beating of Khalsas war drums.
Once out of citys limits, the Singh entered the wilds,
Thus playing such a game for recreation. (38)
Although quite sometime passed peacefully in this manner,
The Khalsa Panth thought of a big fight every moment.
Whenever a delay occurred in payments from the Nawabs side
The Singhs would immediately indulge in loot and arson. (39)
Episode 91
The Episode About Jassa Singh
(Jassa Singh
1
Kalal
2
was made a Sovereign Chief)
Dohra : Now follows the episode of Jassa Singh,
Which I would now narrate to my readers.
Being destitute, he joined the ranks of Khalsa Panth,
But rose to be a sovereign among the Khalsa Panth. (1)
Chaupai : There was a community known as Ahluwalia,
Who inhabited the region between Lahore and Kasur.
There lived a poor person belonging to the community of Kalals,
Who was a devout Sikh follower of the Sikh Gurus. (2)
He was known by the name of S. Dyal Singh
3
,
Who took up many odd jobs to earn his livelihood.
He was survived, after his death, by his son and wife,
Both of whom had great affinity for each other. (3)
94 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J3| lH= | J| HlU ! l3 5U| oJ 3lU !
IJJ| l3H =J| ! J3| lH| UlU J| !e!
hut singhan k bt si. pit pardh achchhar ti.
gurbn tis kanth ghanr. hut sikkhn dui pakh kr.4.
| J3 I3 U| ! lH HI3 H JU HlU !
J| 3 U U| J ! HH H J| HUJ 5 !!
pth rkhat gtrai p. sikh sangat main pahuchai ji.
bada part uth chaunk karai. samain sajhai bh sdar pardhai.5.
U JJ : o U3J =lJ 5 J" H UH| H !
UU =3 U| J lJ UH H !!
dhr : p dutr vahi phardai bl su ds parm.
d vakhat chaunk karai yih th us k nm.6.
UU| : HlJ lH HI3 J= H5 ! H HU l3H J H5 !
J3 lUH J H= 3lJ ! J U| HJU HlU !!
chaupa : jahi sikh sangat hvai jrda. j saddai tis karai na mrda.
rt dinas kar jvai tnhi. kar chaunk k shabad suni.7.
JJ H" H= IJUJ ! J| =lJ IJ | J !
HJ "H "lU U|= ! HlU J HJU U| I !\!
har ml jvai gurdavra. khujhai nahn vahi gur k kra.
jahn khls li dvna. ji karai shabad chaunk gna.8.
H "H oH3HJ o ! l3 J| UJH lJ !
|3| U| HlJ "lU ! H| JJ H3 J3lU !\!
sun khls ammrtasar y. tin bh darshan panthhi py.
kt chaunk parmhi li. sun panth bahu shnt barti.9.
ol3 H l3H J J ! J" =3 l3 =J o !
J lH= " J" J"lU ! | lH= lH oH3 lU !O!
ati parsann panth tis par bhay. bhal vakhat kit vahu th y.
kapr singh lay bl buli. ky singh nij ammart chhaki.10.
U JJ : H3 J| UH JlU H| U|| JlJ 5lU !
J" JI UH JU JJ lJJ lJ !!
dhr : mt bh us hui khush dn bnhi phardi.
bhal bhg us k bha rahy nibbai phi.11.
UU| : lJJ lHJJ HH lH= oU| ! U =5 J =3U| !
U| JH U H U" ! oHJ J" " J= !!
chaupa : nibb mihar jass singh . dn ghrdan kahy vart.
ka rz un kamm chaly. akasar blak lkan ruvy.12.
95 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The wife being the daughter of initiated Sikh parents,
She was made literate by her own parents.
She had memorized a lot of Gurbani hymns,
As she had a Sikh background both from her parental and in-laws side. (4)
Always carrying an abridged version of Gurbani hymns,
She would participate in every Sikh congregation.
She would recite Gurbani hymns early in the morning,
As well as recite the evening prayers in the evenings. (5)
Dohra : The infant (Jassa Singh) would accompany her in recitation,
By playing on a double-stringed musical instrument with devotion.
Thus reciting devotional hymns morning and evening,
That was the routine of this mother-son duo. (6)
Chaupai : Wherever the devout Singhs held a congregation,
They would never decline an invitation to participate there.
Day or night, they would always participate there,
And recite Gurbani hymns in a musical chorus. (7)
They would visit Gurdwaras on all historical occasions,
Thus never shirking from performing service to the Guru.
Wherever the Khalsa Panth organized a congregation,
They would participate and recite Gurbani hymns. (8)
Once hearing that a Khalsa contingent had arrived at Amritsar,
The mother-son duo too wished to pay their obeisance.
As they recited Gurbani hymns with great devotion,
They created an ambience of piety among the Panthic audience. (9)
They having arrived there at an auspicious moment,
The Khalsa contingent felt extremely pleased with their rendering.
(Nawab) Kapoor Singh summoning the infant boy,
Initiated him into the Khalsa Panth with his own hands. (10)
Dohra : The mother, feeling very elated at her sons initiation,
She handed over her son to the Nawab voluntarily.
The child being favoured by fortune,
He started living under the tutelage of Nawab Kapoor Singh. (11)
Chaupai : Nawab Kapoor Singh, feeling compassionate towards the child,
Assigned him the duty of distributing feed to the horses.
He went on performing this duty for many days,
During which he was rebuffed by many people. (12)
96 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J= J3 J" HJ ! J=3 o J lH= J !
H U =J3 J| ! " HlJ JJ3 JJ| !=!
rvan ht blkan zra. rvat ay kapr singh kra.
maithn dn vart nhn. dhaul dhap muhi bahut karhn.13.
JlU H| J HU " H ! J J UH lHJ J H !
J| J3 H U loJ ! 3 U U JI JHJ !e!
hi khush navb sadd lay psa. dhary hth us sir par khsa.
kah bt mukh day pira. tudh dnn dnai bagg hazra.14.
JH 3 | =J ! 3J lJI l3HJ| 3J !
UH| =3 3 J lJ" ! HlJ J HH lH= "" !!
ham tai kn panth navbai. trai kariyugu patishh tbai.
us vakat t bhay nihla. shhi kahy jass singh kalla.15.
U JJ : J3 lH= H| l"| H H lHo !
J" JHJ| JH|U JHJ| J" !!
dhr : ratan singh skh likh sun kai ps sin.
bhl hamr bakhsh hamr tahal pachhn.16.
'J oH"H JJ|J' 'J oH"H JJ|J' 'J oH"H JJ|J' 'J oH"H JJ|J' 'J oH"H JJ|J'
bhay asalam khn bahr
U JJ : J J| H lU H J oH"H JJ|J !
l3H | HI H JJ oHHU J|J !!
dhr : thrai h s dinan main bhay asalam khn bahr.
tis k jg s bahy asmund khnan br.1.
UU| : oHHU JH JJJ ! J3 UH H JJ3 JJ !
UH H J IJJ olUo ! U lH= JU JlUo !!
chaupa : asmund khn k bajy rabba. hut dushat s bahut kharba.
us kai man bada garb i. un singhan k kharach hati.2.
UU| "H 3U J ! "lIU J l3H " !
3J H lH= J oU| ! lH= J| " l3 J "JU| !=!
da khls tau kar chhta. lagi karan panth tim lta.
turkan phauj singhan par . singh bh luk kit karan lar.3.
\. H| =J J lH = J H I| | ('J o" "H HU|') \. H| =J J lH = J H I| | ('J o" "H HU|') \. H| =J J lH = J H I| | ('J o" "H HU|') \. H| =J J lH = J H I| | ('J o" "H HU|') \. H| =J J lH = J H I| | ('J o" "H HU|')
92. skh navb kapr singh bhujng k (bhay l khls panth ma)
U JJ : JH5 J HJ o UJ HlJ !
U l3 U l3 U o JlJ !!
97 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
(One day) crying desperately (at this maltreatment),
The boy approached Nawab Kapoor Singh in tears.
He told that he could no longer distribute the cattle feed,
As he was severely thrashed by everyone. (13)
Feeling amused, Nawab Kapoor Singh called him near,
And showered his blessings on him with his hands.
Addressing the boy the Nawab remarked affectionately,
That the boy would be issuing feed to thousands of horses. (14)
The Khalsa Panth which had made Kapoor Singh a Nawab,
Would one day make the boy (Jassa Singh) a sovereign.
Since that moment, the boy became worthy of Khalsa Panths grace,
And came to be known as Jassa Singh Kalal, the sovereign. (15)
Dohra : Rattan Singh (the author) has narrated this episode,
As he had heard it from his wise elders.
The author may be pardoned for any inadvertent omissions,
Considering him a humble servant of the Khalsa Panth. (16)
Aslam Khan
4
Passed Away
Dohra : Within a few days (after the new dispensation),
Nawab Aslam Khan
4
of Lahore passed away.
His place (for the custodianship of Lahore) was taken over,
By Abdul Samand Khan
5
, a warrior in his own right. (1)
Chaupai : With this started the reign of Abdul Samand Khan,
Who was extremely wicked and a wily ruler.
Feeling highly arrogant of his elevated position,
He discontinued the payment of revenue to the Singhs. (2)
Khalsa Panth, being liberated from the royal bondage,
Once again started looting and plundering the region.
As the Mughal forces launched an attack on the Singhs,
They also started combating the Mughals through guerilla warfare. (3)
Episode 92
The Episode About Nawab Kapoor Singh Bhujangi
(Ala Singh joined the Khalsa Panth)
Dohra : Khalsa Panth would run away post haste (into the wilds),
Whenever Nadar Shah
1
invaded the territory of Punjab.
98 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : bhjard bhannai panth jabai y ndar shhi.
k kit k kitai pa pan rhi.1.
UU| : J lH= =J JHI| ! =5 I H"= lJJ5 HI| !
l lU=H l3J IHJ IHJ ! lJ J5 U J lJ !!
chaupa : kapr singh navb bhujng. vard gay mlv birrdan sang.
kichhuk divas tih guzar guzr. phir barrdan day navb nikr.2.
lU J3 lH= " |J| =J ! U l o HlU U3J !
l lU=H l3J JH =J! lH= JHJ lU U UH 3J!=!
ik hut singh nl thkr vr. un pind pan ji utr.
kichhku divas tih basy navb. singh hazr ik davai us tb.3.
oJ lH= H5 H =5 ! lJ lJ I" JJ 5 !
lHH UI" JlU JJJ ! olU lU J" HJJ !e!
aur singh murd mjh vard. khhi khhi gphl rh pard.
jisk changal hui bharpra. i khi ral panth zarra.4.
l 3I IHJ "H J| ! lJ " U J lJ HJ| !
3 JU| IJJ lH= H o ! J3 J= lH= lHH H !!
kichh tang guzar khlsai kar. bin lut kh kab panthhi sar.
tau bh gauhar singh sun y. hut budadah singh jisk jy.5.
U JJ : l3 3J "IJ o U lJ J lJlU !
o| J3 H UH " H HJ " JlU !!
dhr : tin tab langar day panthhi khb rijhi.
k hut j us kuln s sar lay kari.6.
lJ JU| IJJH lH= UU| "IJ JH3 H lU !
oI "I "I "H U| UUH UU JlU !!
phir bh gurbakhash singh da langar rasat su pi.
agai lag lag khls ka uddam da kari.7.
UU| : l3H olU "IJ o" J| U ! H "lU HJ " o !
J" J =JlJ "U| ! J o" lH= "H HU| !\!
chaupa : tim i langar lai bh day. sth phulin sabh lai ay.
khand phul hath navbhi la. bhay l singh khls panth ma.8.
H3 H J| U J oU| ! lH H HJ "U J=U| !
JU|o JJ| IH JH ! IJlHo H J !\!
mukhat phauj bh un hath . nij kamm sabhan la banv.
bhan rh garm basy. gaurjin nm dhary.9.
99 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Khalsa Singhs would run helter-skelter,
And seek refuge wherever they found convenient. (1)
Chaupai : Nawab Kapoor Singh, the veteran Singh warrior,
Entered Malwa region among the fraternity of Brars.
After his contingent passed a few days with them,
They turned his contingent out of their sanctuary. (2)
There was a Singh hailing from village Thikriwal
2
,
Who made Nawabs contingent put up a camp at his village.
Nawabs contingent which passed a few days there,
Had a strength of around two thousands Khalsa Singhs. (3)
Some of the Singhs returned and entered Majha again,
After robbing and plundering the lethargic wayfarers.
Whosoever had plenty of wealth and resources,
Would surely join the Khalsa Panth and share his possessions. (4)
Thus, Khalsa Panth spent some time in want and need,
Since the Khalsa could not survive without loot and plunder.
Then the Khalsa Panth was approached by Bhai Gohar Singh
3
,
Who was the (proud) father of (a devout Sikh) Bhai Budho. (5)
Dohra : Then Gohar Singh served Nawab Kapoor Singhs Khalsa contingent,
And won the hearts of Khalsa Panth with his service.
Whosoever defied his writ in his own territory,
He got them subjugated with the might of Khalsa contingent. (6)
Then it was the turn of the devout Bhai Gurbax Singh
4
,
Who made all the provisions for the meals of Khalsa force.
Leading the Khalsa contingent on various expeditions,
He also made successful attempts on various territories. (7)
Chaupai : Baba Ala Singh
5
also organized a community kitchen for Singhs,
Along with many members of his Phool dynasty.
Getting himself initiated by the sacred hands of Nawab Kapoor Singh,
Baba Ala Singh joined the fraternity of the Khalsa Panth. (8)
Since a fighting force came to be at his disposal gratis,
He also got many of his personal scores settled.
His brothers founded a village in the midst of a wild,
Which the Khalsa contingent named as Gorjiana. (9)
100 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
IJJH lH= oJ H" H" " ! o" lH= J| JJ l=J= !
" J3 UH U| lJJlU ! HJJ JH UU| JlU !O!
gurbakhash singh aur mulak mal lay. lai singh bh bahu ghirvay.
nl hut us ka bhiri. sabhan k bhm da ruki.10.
o" lH= J = HJ ! lIJU =J U HH HJ !!
lai singh bada vadhy pasr. girad ghry un sunm sr.11.
H| "H H HJJ U HJ| (...3J J l3oJ) H| "H H HJJ U HJ| (...3J J l3oJ) H| "H H HJJ U HJ| (...3J J l3oJ) H| "H H HJJ U HJ| (...3J J l3oJ) H| "H H HJJ U HJ| (...3J J l3oJ)
skh khls partham sarhand mr (...tab panth bhay tir)
U JJ : H| HJ HJU | lHH lH= lH "U| " !
J3 "| JJ JU 3 "U J J !!
dhr : skh sunhu sarhand k jim singhan paritham la lt.
hut khl bahu kharach t lay kar bada chht.1.
H" olH3HJ = H lJ o UU !
lHH l3H Ul"U UJ|U oH lU JU !!
ml ammritsar dahuk sun panthhin y chu.
jim tim chali chh ais thati bhu.2.
UU| : U" U" HJ UUJ ! J|U H lUH H H J !
l3H U" J3 =J lJ J| ! H== HlJJ U| JU "U| !=!
chaupa : chal chal sabh panth uchry. kar shann im man madh dhry.
tim chal bt navb pahi kah. marvv shahir k kharach la.3.
"J lH= lUH J"3 J ! HJ HlJJ | H oJ !
JU =3 lH3 HlJJHU ! l3J J lJU J" =IU !e!
lbh singh im blat bhay. mr shahir khn j ahy.
hu ght jit shibzd. tih par kahi hallan vagd.4.
U| J oJ J| 5 U5| ! U| J H ol3 J 5| !
JJ J| H 3 J ! UJ HJ HJ J !!
ka kahain ab h pard daurd. ka kahain phauj ati hai thrd.
nabb kah jak tak kay kar. hn mran marn khar.5.
UJ H|H lH= H U "=I ! H lU3 " HU =I !
UJ HJI UU H ! HU H3 H|U H|= HH !!
hn ss singh j k lvgu. man ichchhat phal s pvgu.
hn saraing d kja. m mukat j jv sj.6.
U JJ : H| Hl3IJ JU J lH= 5 J| 3 lJ !
UJ U"I J" I lU 5 HlJ !!
101 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
While Gurbax Singh got a lot of territory occupied,
Baba Ala Singh also took over a large tract.
Since he had many of his brothers with him,
He made each of them occupy a significant territory. (10)
Baba Ala Singhs dynasty spread manifold,
Who occupied a large territory around Sunam. (11)
Episode 92 contd.
The Episode About Ransacking of Sirhind
(The Khalsa Panth Got Ready)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the episode about Sirhind,
And the way it was first ransacked by the Singhs.
As the Singhs had run short of money severely,
They brought a lot of money after ransacking Sirhind. (1)
Hearing about the annual congregation at Amritsar drawing near,
The Khalsa Panth (contigent) felt extremely delighted.
They must participate in the congregation somehow or the other,
Such was the faith they had (for the Gurus shrine). (2)
Chaupai : Let us proceed to Amritsar, all of them remarked,
And have a dip in the sacred pool at Amritsar.
Approaching Nawab Kapoor Singh they begged him,
To allow them to ransack some town to meet their traveling expenses. (3)
At this S. Labh Singh came out with a suggestion,
That they must ransack a city soaked with martyrs blood,
The town where Gurus two Sahibzadas were executed,
Must be leveled up to the level of agricultural fields. (4)
While some of them were too keen to rush immediately,
Some others opined that their contingent was too small.
Nawab Kapoor Singh remarked why should they hesitate,
Since in both the situations of killing and being killed was profitable. (5)
Whosoever sacrificed his life at such a place,
Would receive Gurus blessing to his hearts content.
It would indeed be a profitable bargain both ways,
Salvation through death, material gains through survival. (6)
Dohra : With the grace of Guru Gobind Singhs prophetic words,
Even a handful of Singhs would snatch a victory.
102 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : sar satigur k bachan kar singh thrdh h phat pnhin.
hn chalaing hal gadhai din thrdan k mnhi.7.
J| JJ J3 lUH 3 lUU J !
3 J3 H H =5 U| HlJJ HlJ " !\!
kah nabbai bt im tau pai panth kar chht.
part ht s j vard p shahir mahin lt.8.
UU| : lH= JHJ 3lJ H H ! U UJ=H H H HH !
3J "J U lH= HJ ! "U lJUo H=J U3J !\!
chaupa : singh hajr tahin paj ku pujj. unai darvj j paj muj.
turak labhy day singhan mra. la hindan k jvar utra.9.
UU| HlU o J" U|H ! "U| U UI U |H !
UlU JJ l3 " HUU| ! JU J U U| lHU| !O!
chnd suinn au bhal chza. la dkh chang chakkan kja.
duik pahar tin lt mach. bha bhkh chak kh mith.10.
U HI| UJJ UU| ! =5 "J HU " "UU| !
H5 U5 lH= l33 J| JlJ ! 3 |J| =J JU HlU !!
chakn jg darab uth. ghrd labhy s lay lad.
murd daurd singh tit h rhi. tau thkr vr pahuch ji.11.
=5 H"= lJ =5 "U ! l3 H" l3J HJ oU !
JU "H J " ! HJ oH3HJ lJ lH U"!!
vard mlv phir ghrd la. kit mulak tih nazrai a.
kharach khls k bhay pall. sar ammrtasar bin kim chall.12.
U JJ : H" olUU l=I HU 3J J l3oJ !
HJ J3 J| lI lH3 JJ !=!
dhr : ml i dhig j tab panth bhay tir.
marnn tart th nahn ginan jittn hr.13.
UU| : JJ H"= HJ H U| ! o UU| =U| !
HU HU UU HJJ =5 ! U53 J oI H5 !e!
chaupa : khabar malvayyan jab sun p. n panth k da vadh.
jud jud da sabhhan ghrd. chardaht panth hath gai jrd.14.
oI J lHU JlJ ! J H" o JH lJ !
H JH J 3J =lJ HJ ! JJ "|U JH o JJJ !!
g badhy panth siun rhi. kar ml y ham phi.
j ham par turak pvahi jra. khabar l ham n bahra.15.
103 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As Gurus prophetic words would prove to be true,
This town would be razed to the level of agricultural fields. (7)
As Nawab Kapoor Singh made these remarks about Sirhind,
The Khalsa Panth contingent felt free to launch an attack,
Entering Sirhind just with the break of dawn,
The Singhs indulged in heavy loot and plunder in the city. (8)
Chaupai : The Singhs, being five thousand in numerical strength,
They occupied the five main entrances to the city.
While all the Muslim residents were done to death,
They dispossessed all the Hindus of their jewellery. (9)
Whatever gold, silver and other expensive articles they found,
They picked up all those valuables after a thorough search.
After looting and plundering the town for about six hours,
They gorged themselves on sweets to satisfy their hunger. (10)
Gathering as much wealth as they could carry,
They loaded it on horses they picked from the city.
Returning by the same route they had come by,
They arrived back at the village of Thikriwal. (11)
They procured as many horses from the Malwa region,
As they could spot out through out this region.
Having been provided with the traveling expenses,
How could the Singhs do without marching towards Amritsar? (12)
Dohra : As the time for the annual congregation approached near,
Khalsa Panth Singhs prepared themselves for any eventuality.
Being never scared of shedding their mortal frame,
They reckoned even defeat as their (moral) victory. (13)
Chaupai : As the people of Malwa heard about their success stories,
All of them came to congratulate the Singhs.
Presenting horses as gifts to all the (brave) Singhs,
They stood with folded hands to bid farewell to the departing Singhs. (14)
As the Khalsa Panth had found a new foothold in Malwa,
They were welcome to return there after a congregation at Amritsar.
Whenever the Mughals committed oppression in the Malwa,
The Khalsa Panth was entreated to come to their support. (15)
104 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJU JH oJ lU ! =l"U lU| J"J lU !
U5 "H J oJUH ! J H Hl3IJ o !!
kahi panth ham aihain dhi. ghalli chith halkrai pi.
chardy khls kar ardsa. karai kamm panth satigur pa.16.
U5 "H 3J "= UJlU ! H| olH3HJ JU olU !
oI 3J U 3"= lJIJ ! lU JI HJ U| J!!
chardah khls tur langhy daryi. sar ammritsar pahuch i.
ag turkan day talv bigra. chin bung sabh dn dara.17.
U JJ : J l"U =3 3" H 3| UU| lJHlU !
H "H H = H "| J J=lU !\!
dhr : hadada lidd ghatt tl madh kht da biji.
s khlsai j kadadah suty ln khb banvi.18.
" : l" " 3 "H H| olH3HJ H" 3 HJJ "lU !
l3J lU lUlU JI J 3 o" JI H3 HJ H3lU !
lH UH U5 " "= 3 J JI H J = !
3J = o= lH= JH H= lUH J J Hl3IJ J= !\!
jhln : nikal khadada khudaall t khlsai j ammritsar ml t jarr lin.
tih nahi chinik bung baith t akl bung mat sabh matin.
kisai dushat k daurdkai lut layvain tau baith bungan madh khb khvn.
turak ghan vain singh bhajj jvain imai hn bdh satigur bhvn.19.
U JJ : U| H" H" J lU JJ H lU !
3J HlJ JJ oU| lH= 3J lH3 l3 UlU !O!
dhr : dp ml ml kar din rah kuchhak sukh pi.
turkan phaujhin bahu a singh tur jitai kit di.20.
\=. H| JU| H| lH = H| | HJ|U| U| ('..J U J U H ') \=. H| JU| H| lH = H| | HJ|U| U| ('..J U J U H ') \=. H| JU| H| lH = H| | HJ|U| U| ('..J U J U H ') \=. H| JU| H| lH = H| | HJ|U| U| ('..J U J U H ') \=. H| JU| H| lH = H| | HJ|U| U| ('..J U J U H ')
93. skh bh man singh j k shahd p (..band band suty kapp)
U JJ : oJlJ J|3 H J H H3 "lU |3 !
H| lH= H| J lH| HJ HJ|U| "|3 !!
dhr : abahi hakkat main kahn sunaun sant li part.
man singh j rakh sikkh mahn shahd lt.1.
UU| : H| lH= H3 HH ! H3| H3| o | H !
J| 3| o H3 J ! HJ H|" o lU" HJ !!
chaupa : man singh th sant sujna. jat sat au dhayn mn.
hath tap au mat k pr. sahan shl au dil k sr.2.
105 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Khalsa Singhs promised to rush forth post haste,
Provided the Malwa Singhs sent a written appeal to them.
After a solemn prayer, the Khalsa Singhs departed for Amritsar,
With a faith that the Guru would grant them success. (16)
The Khalsa Panth contingents, after crossing the rivers,
Finally arrived at the holy shrine at Sri Amritsar.
But the Mughals had desecrated the sacred pool,
And demolished all the constructed Singh Bungas
6
. (17)
Dohra : Filling the sacred pool with animal bones and dung,
The Mughals had sowed a crop over its surface.
Soon after their arrival, the Singhs cleared the whole debris,
And restored the sacred pool to its original glory. (18)
Jhoolna : The Khalsa, coming out of hibernation from gorges and ravines,
Must assemble for an annual congregation at Akal Bunga.
After constructing and renovating the damaged structures,
They must assemble at Akal Takht for a new resolution.
After robbing and plundering those that are wicked,
They must share and partake the booty inside their structures.
The Singhs must escape when the Mughals come in large numbers,
As this is in accordance with Satgurus will for Khalsas expansion. (19)
Dohra : After illuminating the shrine on the Diwali congregation,
The Singhs spent a few days there in comparative peace.
But as the Mughal forces invaded in large numbers,
The Singhs ran away helter shelter for safety. (20)
Episode 93
The Episode About Bhai Mani Singh Jis
1
Martyrdom
(Got his every Limb dismembered)
Dohra : Now I narrate the true account (of Mani Singhs martyrdom),
And beseech my readers to listen with devotion.
The way Bhai Mani Singh preserved his Sikh faith,
And achieved martyrdom with his supreme sacrifice. (1)
Chaupai : Mani Singh was a saintly enlightened person,
As well as a celibate, and a renowned meditative soul,
He was perfect in resolution, meditation and self-realisation,
As well as perfect in human endurance and courage. (2)
106 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH| JH| JIl3 lIo| ! Hl3IJ JU J Hl3 | !
J3 Hl3IJ H JlJ3 JHJ ! l3H J J H IJH3 J!=!
karm dharm bhagti gin. satigur bachnan par mati thn.
hut satigur s rahit hazra. tis kar bhay su gurmat pra.3.
U Hl3IJ H ! 33 J|o o5|o J !
lH H lH| lU5= ! lH|U U l3H 3J "= !e!
un satigur kachhu jth khay. tnt hath ard bhay.
sikkhan k s sikkh darirdvai. sikhn chukai tis tankhh lvai.4.
J|H J|H =lJ IJH3 "= ! UJ JJ lH| lU5= !
J H| JJ lH H= ! IJ J| H 3 "= !!
bj bj vahi gurmat lvai. chr baran k sikh dirdvai.
kar skh bahu sikhan sunvai. kachhu gur kah kachhu man t lvai.5.
U JJ : H3 JH l3H lU"| 3 HHlU !
olH3HJ U53| U5 lH HlJ =lU !!
dhr : mt bhjy tisai k dil t samjhi.
ammritsar chardht chardai sikkhan jhi khuvi.6.
UU| : l3H olU JUJH3 |o ! H3 U5= "H JH|o !
oI U5= H= ! H3 J 3 U|J o= !!
chaupa : tisn i bandbsat k. mt chardv khls bakhsh.
g chardhv patn jvai. mt kahn t hn vai.7.
Hl3IJ H| | "H JU| ! HU H3 H lH= UU| !
Hl3IJ J JH lH= J ! 3 3J UU| JHJ !\!
satigur khush th khls bha. s mt sun singhan da.
satigur kahy th ham singh payr. putar ptr hamr.8.
H | H = H | H = H | H = H | H = H | H =
sar mukhvk
H= : U U| lU J| J" oJ oJ U "I3 | !
savaiy : dn dy in h k bhal ar aur k dn na lgat nk.
UU| : HJ lHJ J HJ| ! J3 Hl3IJ =J J lU3JJ| !
o" JI 33 H J ! 3UJ H o !\!
chaupa : pujran sir bada pujr. hut satigur ghar bada itbr.
akl bung k takhat su baith. khatdr k kann su aith.9.
U JJ : H| lH= l lU" oU| J|5 I UU| J"lU !
3J lH HI3 JU J JI JU JU 3 35lU !O!
dhr : man singh kichh dil a brd garnth da hali.
tab sikh sangat bach kahy hgu band band tujhai turdi.10.
107 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
He was industrious, religious, devoted and scholarly,
Who had reposed complete faith in Satgurus teachings.
Since he had lived in the sacred company of the Guru,
He became thoroughly groomed in the Sikh way of life. (3)
Since he had broken bread with the great Guru,
He became a man of resolution and firm convictions.
He would drive home the spirit of Sikhism to the Sikhs,
As well as award punishment to those erring in Sikh conduct. (4)
He would indoctrinate young minds in Sikh way of life,
As well as preach Sikhism among all the four castes.
He would narrate many episodes from Gurus lives to the Sikhs,
Partly by quoting from the Gurus, partly through self-composed anecdotes. (5)
Dohra : Mata (Sundari
2
) dispatched Mani Singh from Delhi,
After briefing him thoroughly with detailed instructions.
She asked him to take control of the offerings at Amritsar,
And utilize these for running a community kitchen for the Sikhs. (6)
Chaupai : Arriving at Amritsar, he took over the (shrine) administration,
With the blessings of Mata Sundari for the Khalsa Panth.
Earlier, the offerings from Amritsar were sent to Patna Sahib
3
,
Now with Mata Sundaris instructions, Patna offerings would reach here. (7)
Since Satguru Guru Gobind Singh had blessed the Khlasa Panth,
Mata Sundari had fulfilled Gurus blessing to the Panth.
Satguru had declared Khalsa Panth being dearest to him,
The Singhs being the dearest sons and grandsons of the Guru. (8)
Sri Mukhwak
4
:
Swaiyya : Charity be best given to the Singhs,
None else is more deserving than the Khalsa Panth.
Chaupai : (Bhai Mani Singh) being the chief among the Sikh clergy,
Satguru had reposed maximum confidence in him.
He would sit at the supreme position at Akal Takht,
And reprimand those who erred in their Sikh conduct. (9)
Dohra : Once acting upon a random instinct in his own mind,
He made certain alterations in Guru Granth Sahibs
5
compilation.
At this, the Sikh congregation had heaped a curse upon him,
That his own body would be dismembered limb by limb. (10)
108 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lHH IJ I JU JU lJ" ! l3H 3H JU JU JI !
lH HI3 lUH U| H ! H| lH= H "I !!
chaupa : jim gur garnth band band hily. tim tum band band hg katy.
sikh sangat im dn sarpa. man singh s lgy ppa.11.
3J J| H| lH= H "U| ! H3 JU l3H lU3 U| !
HI3 JU H "| J| ! Hl3 JU lUJ JH lHJ oJ| !!
tab h man singh yau sun la. sunat bachan tis chint pa.
sangat bachan su khl nnh. satti bachan ih ham sir h.12.
H5 J H 3J3 " ! JJ oIJ H JH H J !
IJ HIl3 HI3 IJ oJ| ! IJ HI3 H JU J| !=!
jrd hth s turat khaly. karahu anugrhu ju ham s hy.
gur sangti sangat gur h. gur sangat mn bhd kachhu nnh.13.
HI3 JU JHlJ lHJ J ! H H UJ oJ JJ J !
HJ| lH| HJ3 JJ ! JU JU 3 lJ U oJ !e!
sangat bachan hamhi sir dhary. s main chahy ab bar kary.
mr sikkh sbat rahai. band band ktat nahin dukh ahai.14.
lH| H l JI = ! UJ H|H 3J lHJ J= !
UJ H HH H ! lH| JJ H J H H !!
sikkh main kichhu bhang na pavai. dh ss turkan sir bhavai.
dh katan main sans na mnn. sikh rahai main bada sukh jn.15.
U JJ : UJ| lH | JJ| lH| lH HJ3 JlU !
UJ 3 o= H J lH| "J J lU !!
dhr : dh kis k bpr sikh ji sbat hi.
dh t van jn hai sikh labhai kab ki.16.
UU| : 3J lH HU H "U| ! lH lH H oI U| !
lH| HJ3 lH | JJ ! J oJUH lH U|U J !!
chaupa : tab sikkhan s mann la. sikhan sikh pajan gy ka.
sikkh sbat sikkh k rahai. kar ards sikhan d kahai.17.
U JJ : lH UU| oJUH J 3U JU H lH JH !
3 lJ H H| lH= =H J J"H !\!
dhr : yau sikkhan da ards kar tau bha kamm sikh rs.
tau phir man man singh k vais bhay huls.18.
U| JJH J|33 JU HH JlUU olU !
H" Uo"| "I 3J 3 o=lU !\!
ka baras btat bha samn pahuchi i.
ml dul k lagy turkan t akhvi.19.
109 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As Bhai Mani Singh had altered guru Granth Sahibs compilation,
His own body would be dismembered limb by limb.
As the Sikh congregation had hurled a curse on him,
Mani Singh had invited this sin upon himself. (11)
As Mani Singh heard the heaping of this curse,
He felt concerned at the consequences of such a curse.
Since the congregations collective prayer never goes unrewarded,
Such a curse would really be heaped upon his head. (12)
Standing before the congregation with folded hands,
He begged for mercy for his breach of conduct.
Since the Guru and Gurus devout congregation were synonymous,
There was no difference between the Guru and congregation. (13)
Since he had accepted the congregations verdict cheerfully,
The congregation should bless him to fulfill their word.
He should remain steadfast in his Sikh faith,
And be able to endure the mortification of his bodys dismemberment. (14)
He must not betray his faith in the least,
And be able to sacrifice his life against the Mughals.
He must not be scared of his bodys dismemberment,
And be able to seek fulfilment in preserving his faith. (15)
Dohra : Preservation of human body matters a little,
Provided a Sikh is able to preserve his faith.
While human body is subject to cycle of birth and death,
Preservation of faith for a Sikh is a rare phenomenon. (16)
Chaupai : Upon this, the congregation, accepting Mani Singhs plea,
Asked the five representative Sikhs to perform a prayer.
These five Sikhs made a prayer to the Guru,
To grant strength to Mani Singh to keep his faith. (17)
Dohra : As the Sikhs offered a prayer in the prescribed manner,
Everything seemed to fall in place after that.
This acceptance of Mani Singhs prayer by the congregation,
Made him take delight in his heart of hearts. (18)
After many years passed after this incident,
The moment of truth finally arrived at last.
The annual congregation got finalized on the eve of Diwali,
At Amritsar, with due permission from the Mughal authorities. (19)
110 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : Uo"| H" " ! 3J U !
UH JHJ J lJJ ! lo 3J l3 UJI JJ !O!
chaupa : dul k th ml ly. turkan n th tak chuky.
das hazr rupyy thahiry. takian khtar tin darg bahy.20.
JJ J 3H H3 lU3 J ! UH lU H" oJ 3H JJ !
HJ| "H lU lJU ! olU olH3HJ J "lU !!
nabb kahy tum mat chit daar. das din ml ab tum bhar.
sabh khls chith phir. i ammritsar dar li.21.
3J lJJ " U| ! lH= H3 lJ J UIU| !
3J JJ H U5U| ! lU= " I" "U| !!
tab nibb kann lakkh p. singh jt phir karain dang.
tab nabb n phauj chardh. divn lakkh k gail l.22.
3J " J ! JH 3|J HlU J "J !
lJ U 5 lH= l5 ! H 5| 3 JJI UJ !=!
tab lakkh k khn n kahy. rm trath ji dar lahy.
bin un chhrdan singh na chhirdy. phauj pard t rahgu daby.23.
JI U 3U| =lU ! lUH J U " HHlU !
JJJ HI= J| olU ! H JU "lU !e!
kargu na k tadd vi. im kar day lakkh samjhi.
hnhr sagvn ban i. kaun sak panth bachan tali.24.
U JJ : U=" H HJ H5 H J 3J JlU !
HH H| lH= o H o" UU| lU !!
dhr : duvll phaujain jab jurdain sukkh kahn tab hi.
samn man singh puj khn akal da khi.25.
UU| : lJJ o" IU| lJU| ! JJU oI H UJ lH"U| !
HlJ UlU o HH3 lH= UlU ! JU lU3 J H JlU !!
chaupa : nibb akal yaun ga bik. bard agan sn chahai mil.
shhi di au masat singh di. h ikttar kab sukh hi.26.
lH= H H| HJ oU| ! 3 lH= lU" oJ lJJU| !
JH HJ H H oU| ! H" lU JH J JU| !!
singhan phauj sun jab . tau singhan dil aur bih.
hamk mran phauj su . salk inhain k ham kab bh.27.
o o H3 H JU ! l 3 l lJ J| U !
lJ UJI H oU ! J=JJ H J| JU !\!
p pan jt su bha. kichh nt kichh bin h nah.
nahin dargai k tak su . hvnahr su hn bh.28.
111 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Diwali congregation was allowed to be held on Diwali,
After determining the quantum of tax to be paid to the Mughals.
As the amount of this levy was fixed at ten thousand rupees,
The Mughals appointed an official for the collection of this tax. (20)
The Nawab of Lahore, setting all Sikh apprehensions at rest,
Exhorted the Singhs to hold the congregation for ten days.
The Khalsa Panth, sending invitations to the Sikhs for congregation,
Put up their camp at (the sacred shrine) at Amritsar. (21)
At this Lakhu
6
poisoned the Nawab of Lahores ears,
That Singhs, being Singhs, could never shun violence.
At this, the Nawab dispatched a battery of Mughal troops,
To assist Dewan Lakhpat Rai (to maitain law and order. (22)
The Nawab of Lahore gave instructions to Dewal Lakhpat Rai,
That he should station his forces near Ram Tirath
7
shrine.
Prohibiting him from provoking Singhs without any provocation,
He visualized that Singhs would remain peaceful with armys presence. (23)
The Nawab gave strict instructions to Dewan Lakhpat Rai,
That he should not commit any excesses on the Singhs.
But whatever was destined was bound to take place,
How could Khalsa Panths prophetic words remain unfulfilled. (24)
Dohra : Whenever the two armies stood eyeball to eyeball,
How could peace prevail in such a situation?
As the moment of truth for Mani Singh had arrived,
The Nawab had reached his wits ends (by sending the army). (25)
Chaupai : Since the Nawab had lost his mental balance,
He had created a situation by placing fire near the explosives,
When two sovereigns and two wild lions got together,
How could peace and harmony prevail there? (26)
When the Sikh pilgrims heard about the arrival of Mughal troops,
They became apprehensive about the Mughals designs,
The Sikhs thought that the Mughals had come to kill them,
Since there was no love lost between the Mughals and the Singhs. (27)
So the Sikh pilgrims started departing from Amritsar voluntarily,
Some after having a quick dip, others without a dip in the sacred pool.
As a result, the tax amount could not be paid to the Mughal official,
Since whatever was destined was bound to take place. (28)
112 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HI3 J lU o HU| ! H| lH= lHJ J| HU| !
HH H| lH= H H JJ ! U| lH= U H lJJJ !\!
sangat kahy din y s. man singh sir hn j.
samajh man singh man main bahy. ka singh un sth nirbahy.29.
U JJ : H J lJ J 3J oHU H !
UI I J| J JU HH H o !=O!
dhr : pais pr nahin bhay turkan mad jn.
dang phang bh bhay pahuchy samn su n.30.
lH= H UI J " lH | oU3 UI !
J= H UJ J3 J| olUJ UI o HI !=!
singh su dangyn kab talain jin k dat dang.
hvain parsann h karat h dih dang au jang.31.
UU| : olH3HJ " o ! UJ lH= H U U !
UI I H H 5 " ! 5 oI lJJ H JU !=!
chaupa : yau ammritsar lakkh y. hn singh j k un py.
dangai phangai sn s phard lay. phard gai nibb ps pahuchy.32.
J3 lH= H H HUJ ! H 5 "|U H| lH= J !
oH J HH o ! oJ 33 3lJ oJ J !==!
hut singhan main j nmdra. s phard l man singh nr.
ais phr samain k y. aur takat tahin aur bhay.33.
HU lJJ oI 5U ! JJ H|o U|U JU!
JJ J JH H UJ ! oJ lH= J HH "J !=e!
s nibb kai agai khard. nabb kjn d bhakh.
nabb kahy ham pais dhu. aur singhan kahy zman lhu.34.
HJJ J| H oU ! H| lH= H UU JU !
JH oJ H J| ! U JH UJ| !=!
shhkr bh mannan th . man singh s da hat.
ham pai tak abai s nnh. tak na dn hamn kadnh.35.
J =" J JH JH o ! JU lH H UJ U3J !
H JU JU oJ UJ ! lUH lJ U lUH o" !=!
kahy vl hai ham rs y. bachan sikhan main chahn utry.
main band band ab chahaun katy. im kahikai un imai aly.36.
oJ H JH J| ! " H JHJ| IU| HJ| !
HJJ " o lU JU ! " H o "U !=!
ab pais ham pai kachhu nhn. lai jn hamr nagd mhn.
shahar lk iktth h. lai k pais n khal.37.
113 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The congregation felt that the destined day had arrived,
When Mani Singh would have to make the promised sacrifice.
Mani Singh realized his destined end in his heart of hearts,
Even as many other Singhs prepared to sacrifice along with him. (29)
Dohra : The agreed tax money could not be realized for payment,
As offerings declined due to the arrival of Mughal troops.
A little bit of skirmish also took place between two forces,
As the destined moment of truth had arrived near. (30)
How could the Khalsa Singhs avoid picking up a fight,
When they had developed a compulsive addiction for violence?
It gave them immense pleasure to indulge in violence,
Since they had became addict to fighting since their origin. (31)
Chaupai : So Lakhpat Rai, arriving with troops at Amritsar,
Confronted a few odd Singhs present there.
Capturing these Singhs after a minor skirmish,
He presented their captive Singhs before the Nawab. (32)
Those who were prominent among the Khalsa Panth,
He captured all of them along with Mani Singh,
The whole situation took such a turn for the worst,
That the opposite happened to what was intended. (33)
As these Singhs were made to stand before the Nawab,
The members of the Muslim clergy instigated the Nawab.
When the Nawab demanded the payment of tax,
The Singhs promised to sign a surety bond for making payment later. (34)
As many financiers came forward to stand surety for the Singhs,
Mani Singh prohibited all of them for standing any surety.
The Singhs would neither pay any tax at present,
Nor would they make any payment in future as well. (35)
Mani Singh felt that the long-awaited moment had arrived,
When he would be able to fulfill the congregations prophecy.
He would wish to get his body dismembered bit by bit,
Thus making his intention clear through a declaration. (36)
Since the Khalsa Panth had no money to make a payment,
He would instead offer his own life in place of money.
The people of Lahore came in a body in support of Mani Singh,
And stood with money in cash to pay the tax. (37)
114 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H| lH= H " HH JU| J3 UU 35 !
lH JU H lH " J H3 H J5 !=\!
dhr : man singh s lakh sam hu bt da trd.
sikkhan bachan su kim talain karain jatan ju karrd.38.
UU| : JJ H JJ o ! J H HH H !
H| H" "U J"lU ! U H JJlU !=\!
chaupa : nabb manain bahu kardh y. hn sarp nain samn pujy.
kz mulln la buli. puchhy un k ps bahi.39.
J JJ HH"H ! 3U I 3HJ| H !
lH= J JH lHU JJ ! U| HH J lHU H IJ !eO!
khn kahy hh musslamna. tad chhdaaing tumr jna.
singhan kahy ham sidak na hrain. ka janam par sidak su grain.40.
lH= HJ | lJ J ! J l3J " lHH HJ !
3J H| lHH J| J ! l3= H3 3= U !e!
singhan mran k bidh kah. kurn kitban lakhy jim sah.
tab kz n jim h kahy. tivn mufat n phatv day.41.
JU JU HU lH= H| J= ! lUH J UJ|3 HI3 lU= !
J| H| H U H J"| ! U H J| H H| "| !e!
band band jud singh man karv. im kar chahyat jagat dikhv.
hn s s un mukh bl. un mukh bh sarp kuj khl.42.
U JJ : U | l3J 3 3J lH HU = !
= lH lJ lH H U l3H !e=!
dhr : un k kitban t tabai niksay s vk.
vk sikkhan k nahin mitai mtai udaai tis khk.43.
UU| : 3J JJ JH ! JU JU oJ HU J !
U" lH= 3J3 5 ! lH U l=U JJ !ee!
chaupa : tab nabb nau yaun pharmy. band band ab jud kary.
chandlan singh turat phardy. nikhs chaunk k vichch bahy.44.
U" JU 3J UJ J3U ! JJ I J HUU !
3JlJ H| lH= U H J| ! 3H JU JU H3 J| !e!
chandl band tab chr bat. bhn tangn karn jud.
tabhi man singh un sn kah. tum band band k jnat nahn.45.
H JU JU lH lUU J3U| ! l3H l3H 3 J| U"U| !
lJ" UI"|U U ! lJ H I= JU U !e!
main band band nij din batn. timain timain tn chhur chaln.
pahil ungln pt kat. phir madh gandhn band chhuda.46.
115 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Realising the inevitability of the moment of making a sacrifice,
Mani Singh abandoned every possibility of a negotiation.
He believed that Singh congregations prophecy could never go in vain,
Even if a million attempts were made to put it off. (38)
Chaupai : Nawab of Lahore felt extremely outraged (at Mani Singhs audacity),
Since the moment for the fulfillment of prophetic cause had approached.
Summoning the members of the Muslim clergy and theologians,
He sought their advice (for the execution of Mani Singh). (39)
The Nawab asked the Singhs to get himself converted into Islam,
If they wished their life to be spared by the Mughals.
The Singhs remarked that they would never betray their faith,
As they could forego many lives for the sake of their faith. (40)
The Nawab asked the clergy to suggest ways of executing the Singhs,
Exactly as it was prescribed in the Book of Koran.
Then, as interpreted and directed by the theologians,
The Islamic judge pronounced the manner of execution. (41)
Mani Singhs whole body be dismembered limb by limb,
So that it became a deterrent for the whole world.
What was predestined was expressed through the clerics words,
Even as the Islamic judge became an instrument to unfold that curse. (42)
Dohra : That is why this manner of Mani Singhs execution,
Came to be quoted from the books of the Islamic text.
The Sikh congregations prophetic words could never remain unfulfilled,
Since whosoever tried to subvert these would perish. (43)
Chaupai : Then the Nawab of Lahore made a declaration,
That Mani Singhs body be dismembered bit by bit.
The official executioners, getting hold of Mani Singh instantly.
Made him sit in the central place known as Nikhas
8
square. (44)
The butchers, identifying four distinct limbs,
Proceeded to dismember Mani Singhs two legs and two arms.
At this Mani Singh reprimanded his executioners,
Did they not know the meaning of cutting limb by limb? (45)
As he would go on demarcating each organ of his body,
They should go on chopping off his organs with their knives.
Directing them to first chopp off the nodal parts of his fingers,
Thereafter they should sever his fingers from their joints. (46)
116 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ UI"| l3U| =J U| ! lJ U H J|| U| !
U" UJ lJ Hl= "JU| ! H| lH= UU| J| o5U| !e!
phir ungl ti vr kat. phir pauch su bn chhuda.
chandl chh phir mdahiyn lah. man singh da khn ard.47.
J| lU lJ H= "JU| ! HH| lU lJ J| 5U| !
l3H J| JU ! I I UI" I J= !e\!
khn kati phir mdahyn lah. sajj kati phir khabb phard.
tim h ptyn band katy. gath gath ungal gth badahy.48.
U JJ : HH| lHH J| | 3 U| UJ U"lU !
l3H J l3 I"H I lU !e\!
dhr : sajj jim khabb kat tau dn charan chali.
tim pt pairan kat tin galm gda kati.49.
UU| : 3J lU U HU 3HH ! l UlJ3 J= I HH !
H lUH H 3 lH = ! H=I H3 ="lU3 3 !O!
chaupa : tab ik dkhy sayyad tamsh. pikh charitar badah gay ss.
j is mukh t niks vka. jvgu satt valit tk.50.
lU "| lH J ! l3H U" l o !
U J lH J" ! oJ IJ IU lU 3" !!
ik dhandhl th siddh kahy. tis k chl kichhku aky.
k patan pur niksay bla. athrn garak ga ik tla.51.
3I l3 lHo lJ| ! HJ H| lH= I|= U3J| !
lH= H| H IJ 53 J| ! lJ |5 UJ U H| !!
dh tgan tin min nikr. mr man singh garv utr.
singh j mukh gur pardht bn. nahi kuchh prd dh un jn.52.
lJUJ J lH= H| J ! H H HJU lJUJ UUJ !
HH| H UUJ ! J l HH lJ l HJ !=!
bidh rp th singh j dhry. mukh sn shabad bidh uchry.
pth sukhman mukhn uchrai. nah kichhu janmai nahi kichhu marai.53.
U JJ : HJ HJ H|H H" HJ J 3lJ !
3 lJ 3 3H | H |3 JlJ !e!
dhr : maran sabhan k ss pai suphal maran hai thi.
tanak bikhai tan k tajai py sn part banhi.54.
J|J lHH HJ 3 HI J HJ Hl oU !
HJ J| 3 U|o J JHU !
kabr jisu marn t jagu daarai mr mani nndu.
marn h t pai prnu parmnand.
117 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Then, after getting his each finger cut from three places,
He got his hands severed from the point of wrists.
After that, whereas the butcher intended to dismember his shoulders,
Bhai Mani Singh insisted on getting his arms cut from the elbows. (47)
After the elbows, he got his shoulders chopped off,
Getting the left shoulder-severed after his right shoulder.
He got his second hand fingers cut in the same manner,
Thus, getting his fingers and thumb severed inch by inch. (48)
Dohra : Just as both right and left arms were got severed,
Similarly he got his feet severed inch by inch.
Then, as the nodes of his two feet were got severed,
Similarly he got his heel joints and knees dismembered. (49)
Chaupai : The executioners witnessing this such a gory spectacle,
They started gasping for breath with tension.
They felt if this victim (martyr) perchance, let out a curse,
It would cause havoc across several nations. (50)
They had heard about a mystic (Siddha) known as Dhandli,
One of whose disciples was harassed by some people.
This harassed disciple had let out a curse at one of the cities,
Which sank a cluster of eighteen towns in an instant. (51)
So, the executioner, taking out his sword from its sheath,
Slashed out Mani Singhs head from his neck.
Bhai Mani Singh, being engrossed in the recitation of Gurbani,
His (mortal) human body did not register any pain. (52)
Since his soul had got alienated from his body,
His soul kept on reciting Gurbani even after (physical) death.
Carrying on with the recitation of Sukhmani hymns,
His soul crossed all boundaries of birth and death. (53)
Dohra : Although every human being is bound to shed his mortal frame,
They alone die a meaningful and successful death,
Who shed their mortal frame voluntarily in an instant,
While keeping their communion with the Divine Lord intact. (54)
O Kabir
9
, Death which sends a shudder down the ordinary mortals spine,
I (Kabir) bask in the glory of its bliss,
It is through the shedding of this mortal body,
That one gets into perfect communion with the Divine.
118 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HHJ HHJ lUH HI J J lU H !
H| lH= JJ H HJ| JU JU H !!
dhr : mansr mansr im jag bhay katt hatth ik satt.
man singh bahu satt sah band band suty kapp.55.
H"| lJ J UJ H H"| UJ lJlU !
HU| UJ lU J| lUH H| lH= ollU !!
sl rikh rakh dh k madh sl dh phiri.
s dh in nn rakh im man singh adhiki.56.
UU| : H|H J 3J 5 3 UJ ! JJ| lH| lH= HJ3 HJ !
J J J HI3 H J ! H H J lH H !!
chaupa : ss bhay tab dhard t dra. rah sikh singh sbat sra.
hai hai kr jagat main bhay. jai jai kr sikhan man thay.57.
HJ3 lH| lH | JJ| ! H lH 3 J HJ| !
J HJ|U H HJUJ ! HlJJHU l=I lU=|UJ !\!
sbat sikh sikh k rah. sarp sikkhan k tau bhay sah.
bhay shahdan main sardra. shibjdan dhig daiudahdr.58.
H| lH= H |U ! HU| H3J H UJ= !
J3 lH= H H| l"| ! l3 JHJ J| H| l| !\!
man singh yau sk k. sai satrn sai churnvay.
ratan singh sun skh likh. pit hamr kah s pikh.59.
U H =3 J = ('H| lH = 3 " J , J o J H|') U H =3 J = ('H| lH = 3 " J , J o J H|') U H =3 J = ('H| lH = 3 " J , J o J H|') U H =3 J = ('H| lH = 3 " J , J o J H|') U H =3 J = ('H| lH = 3 " J , J o J H|')
us vakat k bhatt k vk (man singh tull bhay k, rn au n rank j)
lJ 3 : lH H lH UU JI3 H JI3 HU,
lH| | loU| J|U JU| H| lH= H| !
HI3 H H J J JH oJ UJ U,
lHU H J| H| H H| !
lH H H JU UH HJ lJH JU,
lIo | 5I H H HJ UJI H| !
H IJ lH J= HU J| lJ H=,
H| lH= H| 3" J J o J H| !!
kabitt : sikkhan main sikkh ch bhagtan main bhagat mch,
sikkh k ni kah bh man singh j.
jagat main jai kr bhay dharam arath dh day,
sidak sn katy hy na mn kachh sank j.
sikkh s parsann bha dushat sabh bharishat bha,
gin k khardag saun s mr chaurang j.
j gur sikh kahvai s karn yahi kamvai,
man singh j k tull bhay k rn au n rank j.1.
119 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : (The Sufi saint) Mansur
10
had become very famous in the world,
When both of his hands were chopped off in a single stroke.
Bhai Mani Singh had undergone a far more grievous pain,
By getting his body dismembered limb by limb. (55)
A sage known as Suli Rishi preserved his human body,
Despite being executed by the executioners knife.
Since Bhai Mani Singh did not preserve his body,
He came to be known as a far greater martyr. (56)
Chaupai : Although Bhai Mani Singhs head got severed from his body,
He kept his faith in Sikhism steadfast and intact.
As the people of the world regretted and mourned his death,
The Sikhs felt victorious and proud at his sacrifice. (57)
As Bhai Mani Singh was able to keep and uphold his faith,
The Sikh congregations prophetic curse proved to be true.
His sacrifice making him a chief among the Sikh martyrs,
Ensured a seat with the Sahibzadas in the Divine court. (58)
The supreme sacrifice which Bhai Mani Singh attained,
Took place exactly in the year seventeen hundred and ninety-four
11
.
Rattan Singh (the author) has recorded this episode,
As his father had given an eyewitness account of it. (59)
(Bhai Mani Singhs sacrifice) in the words of a contemporary Bard:
No one could excel Mani Singh (in sacrifice),
Either from the rich or from the poor as well.
Kabit : Being the greatest Sikh among the Sikhs,
Being the greatest spiritual devotee among the devout,
Bhai Mani Singh could be declared as unbeatable in faith,
In the annals of Sikh faith throughout,
Having earned a great applause in the world,
Having sacrificed his life for the sake of religion,
He got himself slaughtered for the sake of faith,
Without displaying a trace of the slightest fear.
Sikhs having been delighted with his sacrifice,
The wicked having been contaminated with his act,
He decimated evil all around the world,
With the sword of his spiritual enlightenment.
He who claimed himself to be a Gursikh,
He alone could accomplish such a deed.
No one could excel Mani Singh in sacrifice,
Either from amongst the rich or the poor as well. (1)
120 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H| lH= HJ HlU lH H !
U lH "JJ H U" JHlU lH !!
dhr : man singh maran mndi sikkhan sarp pachhn.
chauk niks lahaur main chaly baji nishn.2.
U JJ : H| lH= H H 5 lH= oJ !
HJ UJ U5lU U lH "JJ !=!
dhr : man singh k sth j phard singh th aur.
mr charakh chardhikai chaunk niks lahaur.3.
\e. H| UJ HJ | ('J" 3 lU 3 H IU ...') \e. H| UJ HJ | ('J" 3 lU 3 H IU ...') \e. H| UJ HJ | ('J" 3 lU 3 H IU ...') \e. H| UJ HJ | ('J" 3 lU 3 H IU ...') \e. H| UJ HJ | ('J" 3 lU 3 H IU ...')
94. skh ndar shh k (kbal t ik kutt mangn...)
U JJ : H3J H U= JJUJ JJ !
U JJ U lH= U | J JJ !!
dhr : sattr sai pachnv khn bahdar nabb.
un bahu dukh singhan day pp bada kharb.1.
H| lH= HJ HlJU JU JU l3H lU !
oJ lH= H HJ HJ H lIlU !!
man singh jab mri band band tisai kati.
aur singh th j mar k sabh sakai gini.2.
UU| : U| UJ U| H| HJ ! U| 3 U| J| J !
U|o lHJ HI"| ! U| J U| =H| H H !=!
chaupa : ka charakh ka phns mr. ka tpan ka chhur katr.
kaan kai sir mungl kutt. ka dab ka ghast su sutt.3.
UJ I JU UU HJ ! I H HJ JHJ !
3 3 U| 5 JJU ! H 3I H|H U=U !e!
dabb tang bandkhan da mra. kaun gan j mr hazra.
pnt pnt ka pakard bah. sth tgan k ss udav.4.
lH J lH I =lU ! o = lH " ==lU !
H =" H J JU| ! J" lJJ "J U| !!
kis hatth kisai tang katvi. akkh kadadah kis khal kadahvi.
ksan vl j nar h. bl biradh labh chhadadaai na k.5.
U JJ : lH= U o lJU HJ J|3 JlU !
HH J|U HH lJ3 =3 J5 JlU !!
dhr : singhan kai un ak pakai bich mry hakkat ri.
jais bann ms hit khvat rrd bani.6.
121 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Bhai Mani Singh had determined to sacrifice,
After he realized the implications of Sikh congregations curse.
Shedding his mortal frame at Nikhas square at Lahore,
Bhai Mani Singhs soul went to heavens with a thunderous applause. (2)
Dohra : There were other companions with Bhai Mani Singh,
Who had been arrested along with him.
They too were executed by crushing between spiked wheels,
At the same place of Nikhas square at Lahore. (3)
Episode 94
The Episode About Nadar Shah
1
(A hound from Kabul would be ordained to be brought)
Dohra : It was the year seventeen hundred and ninety-five
2
,
When Khan Bahadur
3
(Zakariya Khan) was the Nawab of (Lahore).
He had persecuted Singhs on a large-scale,
As he had been a sinner and a highly diabolical person. (1)
When Bhai Mani Singh
4
was executed (by him),
His body was ordered to be hacked into pieces.
Many other Singhs who perished along with Mani Singh,
It is difficult to keep a count of all those. (2)
Chaupai : While many were crushed between spiked wheels or hanged,
Many others were blown up by cannon fire or sliced with knives.
While many were crushed to death with conical clubs,
Many others were drowned and dragged to death. (3)
All those who were buried alive, hanged or blown up,
It is difficult to keep a count of thousands of them.
Including all those who were made to sit in lines,
In order to chopp off their heads with the swords. (4)
While the hands and legs of a few of them were chopped off,
Eyes of a few others were gouged and others skin peeled off.
Whosoever was spotted out with the hair unshorn,
Was eliminated irrespective of being an infant or an adult. (5)
Dohra : It was on the mistaken identity of being a Singh,
That (an innocent Hindu) Hakikat Rai
5
too was executed.
It was as if a vegetarian trader, in his lust for a meatdish,
Relished a spicy roasted preparation of rock pieces. (6)
122 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HJ "H JJ U U ! UJ H HJ H J !
HU HJ H UlU lU ! J3| oU"3 HlJ UJIlJ !!
chaupa : jabai khls bahu dukh day. chr kunt main shr su bhay.
s shr suny ui thi. hut adlat jahin darghi.7.
" HJHU HU l3J U| ! UU| UJ J| J 3J| !
J H UH3 3HJ| J ! o= lJ lUH 3 JH UJ !\!
lay muhmmad sadd tih th. da dr h baithak tnh.
kahy su umatt tumr khavra. v nahin im tn ham davra.8.
JJ HU| 3lJ J| JU| ! oJ HU| "H | oU| !
3H JJU| JJ J "U| ! o "J HJ HJ HU| !\!
brn sad tuhi pr bha. abai sad khls k a.
tumai bur bahu kar la. p lar mar jhu muka.9.
HJ JH J J3J ! lU"| HJ JU oJ !
oH H = I" IU ! J"=3 UJ o JU !O!
jab hukam bhay kartra. dill sb bha khura.
pas main vai phat gal ga. bulvat ndar p bha.10.
U JJ : 3J UJIJ | JU| J lU"| HJHU HlJ !
3J "5 H JH UJ HlJ !!
dhr : tab dargah kp bha par dill muhmmad shhi.
turkan lard k mukan k bhjy ndar shhi.11.
UU| : HJ UJ HlJ H "JJ ! lJJUJ lH" I oJ !
3| lHJ J UU| ! lH= lU" =U| JU| !!
chaupa : jab ndar shhi pujy lahaura. khn bihdar mil gay aura.
tn kt sir rupyy chuk. singhan dil vadh bh.12.
oJ HI3 H J I HJ ! "I lH= J l=U UJ !
J" 3 H o= H ! l3H lH= lH" HJ J !=!
aur jagat main par gay shra. lg singh karan vich daura.
kbal t j vai stha. tisai singh mil mrain htha.13.
U JJ : 3J "H UU "I HlJ lJ HJJ3 !
J" o J "JJ lU"| o"J3 !e!
dhr : tabai khls du lag khshin khhin sarbatt.
kbal au kandhr k lahaur dill albatt.14.
UU| : H lU"|U =" 3J J ! lH" lH= l3H "= HJ !
IHJ "H o| J| ! lH3| J| H o| HJ| !!
chaupa : j dill val turai kandhra. mil singhan tis lvain mra.
guzar khls chh kar. jitn kar su chh sar.15.
123 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : When there was persecution of the Singhs on a mass-scale,
There was a hue and cry of protest from all sides.
The voices of this public outcry rose so high,
That these reached and knocked at the Divine court. (7)
This led to God Almightys summoning of Prophet Mohammad
6
,
And being ordered to sit outside the Divine portals.
Since the members of his religious order had gone astray,
He was refused admittance into the Divine abode. (8)
Since the twelfth century Muslim era had elapsed,
The next century belonged to the Khalsa Panths dominance.
Since his religionists had indulged in so much evil,
They must perish through their own internecine feuds. (9)
So when it came to be ordained by the Divine will,
The Mughal rulers of Delhi had to face harassment.
Perishing through their own internal dissensions and feuds,
They themselves invited (an Afghan invader) Nadar Shah Durrani. (10)
Dohra : Thus, with the Divine curse emanating from the heavens,
It fell upon the Delhi ruler Mohammad Shah
7
.
The Divine will, inorder to eliminatic the feuding Mughals,
Ordained Nadir Shah (to invade their kingdom). (11)
Chaupai : The moment Nadir Shah reached Lahore (with his army),
Khan Bahadur (Zakariya Khan) too collaborated with him.
As he paid a ransom of three crore rupees to the invader,
The Singhs felt delighted at such a development. (12)
As the news of a foreign invaders advent spread around,
The Singhs also stepped up their militant activities.
Whosoever ventured to enter from the direction of Kabul,
The Singhs would rob and dispossess the intruders. (13)
Dohra : Whenever the Khalsa Singhs came across an opportunity,
They would rob and plunder everyone indiscriminately.
They would waylay those on way to Kabul or Kandhar,
As well as all those on way to Lahore and Delhi. (14)
Chaupai : Whosoever was on his way from Delhi to Kandhar,
The Singhs would waylay them on the way.
Since the Singhs were having good times with the booty,
They had given a good account of their exploits. (15)
124 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
IU| =5 o H" ! " "lJ lH= IJ "" !
lH= J JH 3J o ! 3J H "J 3J !!
nagd ghrd chh mla. lt lhin singh gur k lla.
singh kahain ham khtar y. turkan sn lar turak khapy.16.
J H UlU lJ o ! J "H J J !
lHH 3 lJ ! H lJ U|H3 J !!
hn nsh dui dhir k y. hn khls bdh bany.
jim kantan t kant nikrain. s kant phir djat darain.17.
J lH= oJ HH H o ! Hl3IJ JU o" !
J" 3 lU 3 HIU ! lU U 3 H JU !\!
kahain singh ab samn su y. th satigur yaun bachan aly.
kbal t ik kutt mangn. ink un t nsh karn.18.
lJ U 3 "U H ! "5 J lU U lH H H !
J "H JJ HIU ! UU "H H" JU !\!
phir dakkhan t layn phauja. lard kar ik un mitai jayn khja.
phr khls bhr mangn. d khlsai ml karn.19.
lU"| "JJ 33 U ! H3 J 5 lH"U !
JU| HJ UU 35 ! JH|J l3HJ UU 5 !O!
dill lahaur k takhat putn. st dhran dhrd miln.
b sb dn trd. bajr patishhan dn phrd.20.
3J IJ JH JU ! o" o" H HU !
HU HH oJ o H ! " J H H H !!
turak nagr bajan hatn. akl akl k jp japn.
s samn ab y jn. lt khh j man mnn.21.
U JJ : lH= H lJJ H J lH= H| H !
HJ lH= H l3 J| J lH= J H !!
dhr : singhan main nibb ju kapr singh j nm.
sabh singhan sn tin kah bann singhan bada km.22.
J lH= HJ J| lH= HJ HlU !
Hl3 Hl3 HJ lJ U H J lHJ lU !=!
kapr singh jab yaun kah singhan sabhan suni.
satti satti sabh kahi uth kunnas kar sir nayi.23.
UU| : lU"| " J " I|o ! UH J " I H|o !
3J H lJU H HJ ! JU|o HJ l=U J !e!
chaupa : dill lt kahn lau ganai. padam rupy lai gay sunai.
tuhf th j hind main sr. ban sbyan vich th dhr.24.
125 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Laying their hands on the invaders cash, horses and valuables,
The Gurus beloved Singhs would rob the invaders.
The Singhs would say that it was God sent moment for them,
Since the Mughals themselves were killing each other. (16)
Since it was a moment of Mughals decimation on both the sides,
It was also a moment for the expansion of Khalsa Panth as well.
As a thorn is used to pull out a thorn from the flesh,
The second thorn is abandoned after pulling out the first. (17)
The Singhs remarked that the destined moment had arrived,
Which the Guru had predicted through his prophetic words.
The Guru had ordained the summoning of a hound from Kabul,
Who would be instrumental in decimating the Delhi rulers. (18)
Thereafter an army would be marching from the South
8
,
Which would uproot them root and branch.
Thereafter, would come the Khalsa troops
9
in rugged clothes,
Who would get united with the other Khalsa
10
troops. (19)
Not only would the Delhi empire get dismantled,
But the seven hill principalities too would be demolished.
Not only would the twenty-two Mughal states be destroyed,
But the Mughal rulers and their ministers too would be eliminated. (20)
Not only would the Mughal war drums cease to beat,
But the Khalsa Panths war slogans of Akal! Akal! Would fill the air.
Since the prophesied historic moment seemed to have arrived,
The Singhs were free to loot and plunder as much as they wished. (21)
Dohra : The one who was Nawab among the Khalsa Singhs,
He was known by the name of S. Kapoor Singh.
He made it known to all the Khalsa Singhs,
That that was the most opportune moment for realization of their goal. (22)
When S. Kapoor Singh uttered these words to the Singhs,
All of them lent their ears to his prophetic words.
Hailing his prophetic words to be absolutely true,
They bowed their heads in reverence to his visionary acumen. (23)
Chaupai : How much wealth did (Nadir Shah) plunder from Delhi?
One reckoning estimates it to be one thousand billion rupees.
It included all the valuable artifacts of whole of India,
Spread over the territories of twenty-two states. (24)
126 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
33 3UH| HU ! HlU HI| H UlU 3" JU !
lU J|J = =" ! U J U J "" !!
takhat tas nau kt j. suin sugndh sau di tlai h.
ik hr th pandvan vl. dy kahain k bada th ll.25.
UH H HJ J 5 J ! J UJU J H HJ !
HlJ J U H| J ! "lU JU lHH HH H J !!
us sn shhu rain pard kurna. hai charch yah maddh jahna.
shi nakr k machchh kahain. li karad jis msh su khahain.26.
H3| o HJI HH ! UH J3| 3" !
I"U| l3| J| oJ ! J| =|HJ Jl oHJ!!
mt nd murag samna. chausath ratt tl pachhna.
gul tink bada apra. kah kavshar budhi anusr.27.
U JJ : 3H l3HlJ U 3J "U UlU !
o U | H" lU o J|J I"J| HlU !\!
dhr : tnsain patishhi d thaph la th di.
ain chain k ml ik au hr gulb si.28.
UH J|J | 3J lU"| HI" l3HlJ !
35 = H=JJ| UlU U=" = JlU !\!
us hr k khtar dill mugal patishhi.
trd vatt juvhr dui chval ghatt kari.29.
JJ J3| | o UlU U=" = HlU !
J = lHH 3J I"JJ H JH JlU !=O!
brn ratt th pak au dui chval ghat si.
par parchhvn jis taraf gulbah su bhsu hi.30.
UU| : o U | H" HlU ! o JlU U U lU !
H UJ 3JH "U| ! lU UJ J 3 I=U| !=!
chaupa : ain chain k ml ji. akkh chhuhi dukh d khi.
s ndar tarkas latk. chhidar chr kar pat gav.31.
oH| J J5 3| ! UJ | " =3| !
HJ JJ J " I ! J|H lJ U !=!
ass hatt thau karrd patt. ndar chhadada na lakhan vatt.
jr bhr khh lai gay. bs kt phir tak chuky.32.
3| l3 H 3 JJ ! HU olU oJHUHJ " !
H HJ "U lJU lU ! "JJ H o| "U| l"lU !==!
tn kt tin main tut rahy. s i ahmadshh lay.
paj sb la hindn kati. lahaur su apn la likhi.33.
127 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
It included the famous Takht-e-Tous
11
worth nine crore rupees,
As well as two hundred grams of purest quality gold coins.
One diamond
12
since Pandvas times was a part of it,
As well as a mega sized very expensive ruby. (25)
That the Mughal emperor read the holy Koran under its brilliance,
Was a part of the folklore through out the country.
The rare specie of Shahe-Nakur Fish too was taken away,
Whose flesh could be sliced everyday for daily consumption. (26)
There were pearls as big as the egg of a hen,
Each reckoned to be sixty-four carrots in weight.
The spherical shape of these pearls being fantastic,
Various poets have portrayed it after their own fancy. (27)
Dohra : (Nadir Shah) even robbed the royal poet Tansen
13
,
Of the two royal gifts given to him by the emperor.
Which consisted of a very valuable rosary,
And a diamond that emitted a pink hue. (28)
This diamonds weight was reduced,
By the then Mughal emperor of Delhi.
Asking a jeweler to temper with its weight,
Its original weight was reduced by two grains. (29)
This diamond which originally weighed twelve Rattees
14
,
Was reduced in weight by about two grains.
Any object on which this diamonds reflection fell,
Made it emit a pink hue after its reflection. (30)
Chaupai : Such was the distinction of Tansens valuable rosary,
That it healed all eye infections with a single touch.
(Foolish) Nadir Shah brandished this valuable rosary on his quiver,
And ruined its intrinsic value by making four holes in it. (31)
There were eighty shopkeepers worth crores of merchandise,
Whom Nadir Shah rendered homeless without a wick of light.
He took away Jaura, Bhaura, two exotic breed horses,
Taking a total ransom of twenty crore rupees. (32)
Since the ransom amount fell short of three crore rupees,
It was collected by Ahmed Shah Abdali, later on.
Annexing the five provinces
15
from the Indian state,
Nadir Shah got custody of Lahore as well in writing. (33)
128 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oJ UJJ | lo J|U JU| HJ l3HlJ !
l3 lU| | J| H " I UJ HlJ !=e!
dhr : aur darab k ki kah b sb patishhi.
tinh iktth th kar s lai gay ndar shhi.34.
HU HJ HI H l3 | HHJ !
|3 3" IJ|J U H lU"| H3 JHJ !=!
j mr jang main tin k kaun shumr.
kt katal garb un maddh dill sattar hazr.35.
UU| : lUH J 3J 3J UU I" ! H Il"U H " !
oJ J3 UH HJ| J ! I = 3 lU3 HJ !=!
chaupa : im kar turak turkan da gla. j gali s ptak nla.
aur bt us sr kahn. garnth vadhan t chit sankahn.36.
\. H| "H | JU H U| UJIJ J U| \. H| "H | JU H U| UJIJ J U| \. H| "H | JU H U| UJIJ J U| \. H| "H | JU H U| UJIJ J U| \. H| "H | JU H U| UJIJ J U|
UJ 3 U H=" H=J UJ 3 U H=" H=J UJ 3 U H=" H=J UJ 3 U H=" H=J UJ 3 U H=" H=J
('lH = | lJoU HJ H| H U| UJIlJ...') ('lH = | lJoU HJ H| H U| UJIlJ...') ('lH = | lJoU HJ H| H U| UJIlJ...') ('lH = | lJoU HJ H| H U| UJIlJ...') ('lH = | lJoU HJ H| H U| UJIlJ...')
95. skh khls k pharyd sachch dargh pahuch
ndar t khn d savl javb
(singhan k pharid jab puj sachch darghi...)
U JJ : lH= | lJoU HJ H| HU| UJIlJ !
o3 U| JH 3 J| lU"| J olU !!
dhr : singhan k pharid jab puj sach darghi.
phat uth kursn t par dill par i.1.
lU"| J H U "| J JJH JlU !
UJJ UH U| " I llJ olU !!
dill khb su un lut dar baras kari.
darab padam ka lai gay phiri pchhy khn i.2.
UU| : UJ olU ! JH "JJ J3lU !
lH " JHJ JJ ! H" UH | U U HlJ !=!
chaupa : pchhy ndar n khn i. ham k luttnahr bati.
jin lut khy hamr rhu. mulak usai k uda dayn savhi.3.
3J oH J| ! H" UH lJ lH| !
5 H= o U"3 lJ ! lJ J = l3 lIJlU !e!
tab khnn n ais bakhn. mulak usai k nnhi nishn.
khard svain au chalt khnhi. nahin baithain vai kit girin.4.
129 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : It is difficult to keep a count of the other wealth,
That lay heaped in the twenty-two Mughal states.
The wealth that these rulers had amassed for long,
Was taken away by the invading hordes of Nadir Shah. (34)
It is also difficult to keep a count of all those,
Who died in war during Nadir Shahs invasion.
The number of poor defenceless people he had slaughtered,
Reached a figure of seventy thousand in Delhi alone. (35)
Chaupai : So the Mughals themselves ruined the Mughals,
Because of their own internecine acrimony.
The author (Rattan Singh) desists from elaborating further,
For the fear of his epic getting too unwieldy. (36)
Episode 95
The Episode About Khalsa Petition Being heard in the Divine Court
Question-Answer Session Between Nadar Shah And Khan Bahadur
(When Khalsas supplication Echoed in the Divine Court)
Dohra : As the supplication made by the Khalsa Singhs,
Echoed in the Divine Court (of the God Almighty)
A scourge (Nadar Shah) arose from Khurasan in Iran,
Which fell upon Delhi (the seat of Mughal empire). (1)
Nadar Shah ransacked Delhi so steadily and thoroughly,
That he stayed put in Delhi for full one year.
After extracting thousands of crores of wealth from Delhi,
He enquired from Khan Bahadur
1
of Lahore about (his losses). (2)
Chaupai : On his return to Lahore, he asked Khan Bahadur of Lahore,
About the identity of those who had robbed his war booty.
He thundered that those who had waylaid his treasures,
He would raze their country to dust and ashes. (3)
Then Khan Bahadur, responding to his query, remarked,
That his plunderers did not belong to any specific country.
They could feed themselves and relax while on the move,
They had not any definitely fixed place for their stay. (4)
130 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l=J3 HU H ! JH U U= = H H !
J5 lU JJ |= | ! H" J oI lH| !!
nn ghirat k savd na jnain. ham dukh dvain v sukh mnain.
hrd na din bhar pvain pn. sayl rakhain na agan nishn.5.
lJ = = |H H ! "5 JJ3 = J JH !
U JlU 3 H H "J ! HJ 3 = H" J !!
nahin khvain vai psy nja. lardain bahut vai kark bhj.
k hi tn sau sau larain. marn t vai ml na daarain.6.
U JJ : JJ UU U HJ U| HHJJ JlU !
JH HJ3 U IU UlU =3 l3J UlU !!
dhr : rahai chu un maran k dn mazhab kai bhi.
ham mrat un thak ga ui ghatat na kithn di.7.
lJ UJ =lJ UH3 lJ |J !
=lJ o 3 = 3 =lJ JlJ 3I|J !\!
phir ndar khnn puchhy vahi umatt kih pr.
kai vahi p t vadh tau vahi hhin tagr.8.
3J HJ J IJ H !
JH3 J| JJ J| HH H H| J !\!
tab khnn n sabh kahy gur nnak k parksh.
karmt bh bahu kah janam su skh bhkh.9.
UU| : lHH U HI3 HJ| ! lHH lHH lU H J| oJ| !
lHH lHH "|| JHH3 ! lHH Hl3IJ H | =3 !O!
chaupa : jim un nnak sangat mr. jim jim in sn kar khur.
jim jim ln karsumta. jim satigru s kn ghta.10.
UJ HJ H " ! HJ J3 3J U !
3 JJUJ lHH lHJ U ! lHH J UJ HHU J !!
puchh puchh ndar sabh sun lay. sabh bht tab khnn day.
tgh bahdar jim sir day. jim kar chr sazd hay.11.
3J UJ H H|H lJ" ! o | 3J 3H !
H oJ H|3 H= J| ! lH HlJJ o J| !!
tab ndar sun ss hily. apn kn tab tum py.
s ab jt jvain nhn. jinkai shib p panhn.12.
U JJ : H3 H lo= UJ I J !
JJUJ l 3J J| lH= lJ HJ !=!
dhr : sattr sai chhinvain ndar gay kandhr.
khn bahdar khijh tabai dhar singhan phir mr.13.
131 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Neither did they bother about any taste while feeding themselves,
Nor did they feel any pain while being tortured.
Neither did they care to drink water in the peak of summer,
Nor did they need any warmth in the extreme winter. (5)
While they bothered little about their cereal food being grinded,
They fought fiercely in battle with utmost agility.
Each one of them could fight against a hundred adversaries,
Since they were not scared of death at all. (6)
Dohra : They were too desperate to sacrifice their lives,
For upholding their religion and its fundamental ethos.
The Mughals had exhausted themselves in exterminating them,
But they could not reduce their numbers in any manner. (7)
Then Nadar Shah enquired further from Khan Bahadur,
Which prophets descendents were these Khalsa Singhs?
Did their religious order increase of its own volition,
Or did they convert from some other religious order? (8)
Then Khan Bahadur traced their whole genealogy,
How they owed their origin to birth of Guru Nanak?
He narrated the various miracles associated with Guru Nanak,
As he had heard those narrated from Janamsakhis
2
. (9)
Chaupai : He narrated how the Mughals had tortured the Nanaks followers,
And the way the Mughals committed atrocities on the Singhs.
He narrated the miraculous resilience that the Singhs displayed,
And the way the Mughals had executed the Sikh Gurus. (10)
As Nadar Shah kept on listening to Khan Bahadurs narration,
Khan Bahadur narrated all the past details of their execution.
He narrated how Guru Tegh Bahadur had sacrificed his life,
And the way the Gurus four Sahibzadas were murdered by Mughals. (11)
Hearing this, Nadar Shah shook his head in disapproval,
Remaking that the Mughals had reaped what they had sown.
He further remarked how could one conquer those,
Whom God Himself had come to provide protection. (12)
Dohra : It was in the year of seventeen hundred and ninety-six
3
,
That Nadar Shah had made his departure for Kandhar.
After that, Khan Bahadur feeling more offended,
Started persecuting the Singhs once again. (13)
132 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HJ3 HJ3 H HJ I ! l3 J H JJ !
H HlU H UU o ! J J3 lHH IU J !e!
chaupa : mrat mrat s mar gay. tin k karn j kuchh rahy.
j suni s dn kha. purakh purtan jim ga bhkh.14.
\. H| JJ | \. H| JJ | \. H| JJ | \. H| JJ | \. H| JJ |
('lHJ J J = lHH H, JJ U o U H') ('lHJ J J = lHH H, JJ U o U H') ('lHJ J J = lHH H, JJ U o U H') ('lHJ J J = lHH H, JJ U o U H') ('lHJ J J = lHH H, JJ U o U H')
96. skh khn nabb k
(sir par hvain jis k ks, rahan na dnn apn ds)
U JJ : HJ UJ J" I H H | !
UJ o UH H lH= JJ U| !!
dhr : jab ndar kbal gay sun ju khn kn.
chhy apn dsh main singhan rahan na dn.1.
UU| : JJ UJ 3 HH| oU| ! 3 3 "I J JJU| !
" " lH= HJ ! HH HJ " lHJ !!
chaupa : nabb ndar t namsh . tayn tayn lg karan bur.
tl tl singhan k mr. jais mr tl shikr.2.
H lH= o J3= ! 3J3 oH H 3lJ lU== !
H lH= UH IH ! 3 U= JJ3 oH !=!
j singhan k n batvai. turat anm su tnhin divvai.
j singhan k das garm. tnk dvai bahut anm.3.
""U lU3 lH= 5= ! " " lH= H H JU= !
oJ H" lJ l" U ! H JU lH= UH H U !e!
llach it singhan pakrdvain. luk luk singh su jn bachvain.
aur mulak pahi likkh path. paj rupa singh dass su p.4.
H3 lH= JJ3 HJ= ! HJ lH= lHJ o U= !
lU lU UlU UlU JlU " H= ! lUH J lH= 3 "I= !!
jt singhan bahut marvain. mr singhan sir p puchvain.
ik ik dui dui hui luk jvain. im kar singhan pat lagvain.5.
J3 3J lU JJ "lU ! U|o "| J" JlU !
U| JJ =J 3|H lU ! U| JJ JUHlJ HlU !!
rt turain din rahain luki. kaan ln kumbhal bani.
ka rahain ghar tj thi. ka rahain pardsahi ji.6.
U| lH= JlJ 5 HJ| ! U| lH= H HI" "J| !
3| J U| lHJ |= ! l3 lJU J5 H|= !!
133 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : He himself perished while persecuting the Singhs,
While some others survived to accomplish the unfinished task.
I (the author) have narrated it in the same manner,
As I had heard it from my ancient peers. (14)
Episode 96
The Episode About Khanu Nawab (Nawab) Zakariya Khan
(Whosoever having hair unshorn on his head,
Would he not be allowed to live in the Country)
Dohra : After Nadar Shah made his departure for Kabul,
(Dear readers) listen to the (evil) deeds of Khan Bahadur.
He reiterated that within the bounds of his own country,
He would not allow any one of the Singhs to stay. (1)
Chaupai : As the Nawab felt humiliated by the admonitions of Nadar Shah,
He started committing more and more atrocities.
Launching on a witch-hunt for the Singhs in the State,
He started killing Singhs as a hunter killed his prey. (2)
Whosoever brought any information about the Singhs,
He would get instantly rewarded by the Nawab.
Whosoever named a village inhabited by the Singhs,
He would give a large reward to such an informer. (3)
As people started getting Singhs captured out of greed,
The Singhs started seeking shelter for their survival.
He sent written messages to the neighbouring states,
That every informer against Singhs would get a five-rupee reward. (4)
After this, many Singhs came to be killed by the people,
Who themselves carried killed Singhs severed heads to Lahore.
Each informer, either Single or in the company of another,
Started spying on the Singhs (for getting rewards). (5)
Travelling during night and hibernating during day,
Many Singhs dug underground bunkers for shelter.
While many Singhs sought shelter in the houses of strangers,
Many started staying in other states outside their state. (6)
While many Singh sought refuge in the wild growth,
Many other Singhs hid themselves in the forests.
134 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
ka singh rahin jhrdan mnh. ka singh j jangal lukhn.
kht karain ka sir nvn. kitnak bich bard khadadaan jvn.7.
U JJ : lH= 5 H JJ UU U lU lJ !
lJ " JH| "J 3 = JJ3 H"lJ !\!
dhr : singh kardk sayn rahain d chauth din khhin.
bin ln bhj labhai tau khvain bahut salhi.8.
UU| : lHH lH= H JlU ! l3H o HU| HU| !
"J HI lJ U ! lJ " " o H !\!
chaupa : jisai singh pai nn ju hi. tis k khain savd s.
labhai sg khhin kachch pakk. barichhann k phal phl au sakk.9.
UU U lU lH" H lJ ! 3 J| l lH" H lJ !
lH= H J IU ol3 3J 5 ! J UJ H= " =5 !O!
d chauth din mil su khhin. tau bh tikn milai su nnhi.
singh su h ga ati tab thrd. kahain dr jvain lai ghrd.10.
U JJ : lHH lU HJlJ UH l3H lU 3 JH lJ !
J| lH" 3 HH3 JlJ lUH lJ IHJ JlJ !!
dhr : jis din mrhin dushat k tis din tau raj khhin.
nahn milai tau masat rahin is bidh gujar karhin.11.
UU| : I" lJ U J"J ! U l"o= H U5 !
lHH IH H lH= H =lJ ! JU| JU l3H HJ 5=lJ !!
chaupa : gail phirain dkhan halkr. dkh livain phauj k chrdh.
jisai garm main singh su pvhin. bh band tis sabhai phardvhin.12.
l" lJJ 3J oH lJ= ! " H =J lH= H = !
lHJ J J= lHH H ! JJ U o UH !=!
likh nibb tab ais phirv. lt mph ghar singh su pv.
sir par hvain jis k ksa. rahan na dn apn dsa.13.
H lH= olU HlJ J3= ! oU oH H H 3 = !
H lH= U U3J H ! UU UH" o J H !e!
j singhan i mhi batvai. anm s main t pvai.
j singh k k utr ksa. dn dushl au bada khsa.14.
U JJ : UH =" UH JU o HJ =" UH !
J ""U 3J U 3J JJ3 lH= J H !!
dhr : dassan vl das rupa au mran vl pachs.
yah llach turkan day tab bahut singhan bhay nsh.15.
135 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
While many started cultivating fields as humble rustics,
Many others sought shelters in the deep ravines. (7)
Dohra : The Singhs had to go without food for days together,
Since they could feed themselves every second or fourth day.
Even when they laid their hands on a tasteless food,
They would gorge themselves on it with great relish. (8)
Chaupai : If a Singh carried a pinch of salt in his pocket,
He was branded as a man of great taste.
Otherwise they fed themselves on raw or boiled mustard leaves,
As well as on diverse kinds of flowers, fruit and bark of trees. (9)
Even though they were not able to feed themselves everyday,
Still they could not stay put at one place for long.
So a very small number of Singhs were left (in the Majha region),
Since majority of them escaped to distant places on their horses. (10)
Dohra : The day they succeeded in laying their hands on a wicked Muslim,
They could feed themselves to their fill on that day.
Otherwise, they would go without food for days together,
And kept alive somehow even without food. (11)
Chaupai : Since the informers were on the prowl to watch their movements,
They would bring the Mughal army as they spotted the Singhs.
Whenever Singhs were spotted out in any of the villages,
The informers would get the Singhs relatives and friends arrested. (12)
The Mughal Nawab had issued a written proclamation,
That people could ransack a house which harboured a Singh.
And that anyone having unshorn hair on his head,
Was not allowed to stay in the territory of Lahore State. (13)
That anyone whosoever had information about Singhs whereabouts,
He could approach the Nawab and get rewarded.
That anyone who could shave off a Singhs hair,
He would be honoured by the royal robes of honour. (14)
Dohra : While every informer against a Singh was entitled to a ten-rupee reward,
Every successful killer of a Singh was entitled to rupees fifty.
With such a big temptation thrown by the Mughal rulers,
The result was the extermination of Singhs on a large scale. (15)
136 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HU 3| J3 lH= H l HlJ !
3J J| HlJU H lUH lHJ HlJ !!
j kht karat th singh su pindan mnhi.
th k bh mri ks diss sir jhin.16.
UU| : oH JH lJJ l" ! UJ UJ "JJ !
3| =H J H U| ! H =" U| !!
chaupa : ais hukam nibb likhy. chrn r lahaur pathy.
kht vanaj kar j k. ksan vl chhada na k.17.
lH= H JH | ! lH3 "J l33 HJJ U| !
" UH H JH J| ! JHJ| l"3 U H J| !\!
singhan khn mph ham kn. jit labbh tit mrhu chn.
lt kt us mf ham kar. hamr likhat jnn khar.18.
U JJ : HU JJ ""U J lJU H J"lU !
U= lH= 5 "JJ H U| UlU !\!
dhr : jad nabb llach kahy hind jatan buli.
dvain singhan pakard k lahaur su ka puchi.19.
UU| : H" =" JJ3 5= ! J3 IJ lU lH J= !
JJJI3 lJH|U H J= ! H oI JlU lH= 5= !O!
chaupa : jandyl vl bahut phardvain. hut gur ikk sikkh kahvain.
harbhagat nirjann s kahvai. s g hui singhan phardvai.20.
JHJ l UlU JJ " ! l3 JHJ H !
HH| H H J JJ ! JHJ UU 5 U "JJ !!
hamr pind dui br luty. pit hamr kt suty.
majthai k jatt su rkhain baira. hamr dd phard day lahaura.21.
U JJ : U| UJ U5lU l3 3J lH= H !
JJ 3J |l5o 35 H lU J3 !!
dhr : dn charakh chardhi tin tr singh k sth.
nabb tabai pt prdi tardaf muy din rt.22.
UU| : JH | || JJ ! lJUH lH= HJ3 =J !
JH HJH| lH= JJ HJ ! "H oI JU| J !=!
chaupa : karmn chhnn chhnn rahai. bids singhan mrat vahai.
rj snhs k singh bahu mr. khls aggai bha pukr.23.
UH JJ3 JH J= ! l3 H l" lH o J= !
=lJ lH= JJ3 H3= ! o 5 o HJ= !e!
dushat bahut th rm randhv. tin s kil jin p banv.
vahi singhan k bahut santvai. p pakrd p marvai.24.
137 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Even those Singhs who were engaged in agriculture,
In their respective villages in the countryside,
They were also killed by the Mughal authorities,
As they were seen to be supporting hair on their heads. (16)
Chaupai : The Nawab, issuing forth such a written proclamation,
He got it proclaimed throughout the territory around Lahore.
Even those who were engaged in agriculture and business,
Were not to be spared if they supported hair on their heads. (17)
Since the murder of a Singh was exempted from any penal sentence,
People were free to hunt and kill as many Singhs as they could.
Ransacking and bludgeoning of Singhs were given a free hand,
Since these were allowed through a written proclamation. (18)
Dohra : Thus, the Nawab of Lahore held out such a temptation,
After calling an assembly of the Hindu peasants of the region.
Many of them started catching hold of the Singhs,
And dispatching their hostages to Lahore for getting rewards. (19)
Chaupai : (Niranjanias/Hindalias
1
) of Jandiala got many Singhs arrested,
Although they themselves claimed to be Gurus Sikhs.
One of these Niranjanias calling himself to be Harbhagat
2
,
Became a leading informer to get the Singhs arrested. (20)
He was instrumental in getting the authors village
3
ransacked twice,
As well as in getting the authors father
4
executed,
Since (the Hindu) Jats of Majitha
5
were inimical to his family,
They were responsible for handing over his grandfather
6
to Lahore Nawab. (21)
Dohra : His grandfather was crushed between the spiked
7
wheels,
Along with another Sikh martyr Bhai Taru Singh
8
.
After this the Nawab of Lahore was stricken with a gastronomical disorder,
And died after a prolonged excruciating stomach ache. (22)
Chaupai : There lived a Jat Karamachhina in Chhina
9
village,
Who kept on killing many innocent Singhs.
As he also killed many Singhs of village Raja Sansi
10
,
They pleaded before the Khalsa Panth for protection. (23)
Another wicked Jat there was named Rama Randhawa
11
,
Who had got his own private fort constructed.
He also harassed and tortured the Singhs very much,
As he used to capture and kill the Singhs on his own. (24)
138 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l3J J| HI3 U"U| ! JH UH HU|U JU| !
JH JH UH H=lJI ! " J H =lJI !!
tinah kahn jagat chal. rm ds na j bh.
ham rm ds na jvhing. dal bt mjh k khvahing.25
.
JlJ H IJ| JH H UH ! | UJ HU lH= H !
HH J=5 JJ Hlo" ! J lJoUJ| olU UJJlJ " !!
rahi jdh nagr dharam ju dsa. kn chahai s singhan nsa.
mass ranghard rahy mandil. karai biadb di darbrhi nl.26.
U JJ : HlJJ JlU H J3 JH HlJJ IlU !
5 5 lH= =J lHJ U "JJ UlU !!
dhr : shib ri sandh hut basai nushhir gi.
phard phard singhan vah katai sir d lahaur puchi.27.
UU| : 3J lH= J UI"| "U| ! 3J | U H HIU| !
olU 3J H "lUU IJlU ! "JJ H H U|U UlU !\!
chpa : tr singh par chugl l. turkan k un phauj mang.
i turkan s lai gahi. lahaur maddh s d puchi.28.
\. H3J lH = H lH = | H| ('H H lUH H|H U 3J ...') \. H3J lH = H lH = | H| ('H H lUH H|H U 3J ...') \. H3J lH = H lH = | H| ('H H lUH H|H U 3J ...') \. H3J lH = H lH = | H| ('H H lUH H|H U 3J ...') \. H3J lH = H lH = | H| ('H H lUH H|H U 3J ...')
97. matb singh sukkh singh k skh (mass k im ss utry...)
U JJ : H H J "H lHH 5 JJ3 H|3 !
JHJ UU |U HJ JH J U|3 !!
dhr : sunn su paurakh khls jim thrdan bahut jt.
hamr dd th k maran dharam dhar cht.1.
J H JJUJ lH= J |U HJ !
lUH H" J"lU l"lU l=U "JJ !!
navb su khn bahdur singhan par k zr.
im mulkhayyan bulikai likhi vich lahaur.2.
UU| : H lH= U "= ! H =lJ o| H I== !
oU lH= J3= J| ! = | o| lHU I=J| !=!
chaupa : j singhan k k lukvai. s vahi apn jn gavvai.
singh batvai nnh. vai p apn jind guvh.3.
H lH= H J= ! HH"H H J= "= !
H lH= U= H ! HH"H J l3H H !e!
j singhan k sk karvai. muslamn s hvan lvai.
j singhan kau dvai nja. muslamn karn tis kj.4.
139 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
His senseless killings gave birth to a popular folk song,
Which stated that nobody should venture into Ramas territory.
That instead of venturing into Rama Randhawas territory,
It was better to feed oneself on local wild nuts and berries. (25)
Another person Dharam Dass
12
, a resident of Jodh Nagar,
Also was bent upon the extermination of Khalsa Singhs.
A Muslim convert Massa Ranghar
13
, a resident of Mandiala,
Indulged in acts of sacrilege at the Holy Darbar Sahib. (26)
Dohra : Another tyrant of Singhs was a Sandhu Jat Sahib Rai
14
,
Who happened to be an inhabitant of villege Naushehra.
He killed a large number of Singhs after capturing them,
And dispatched their severed heads to Lahore. (27)
Chaupai : Becoming an informer against Bhai Taru Singh,
He was responsible for Mughal troops raid on Taru Singh.
These troops, after a raid, arrested Bhai Taru Singh,
And took him to Lahore for executing him. (28)
Episode 97
The Episode About Mehtab Singh
1
, Sukha Singh
2
(The Way they severed Massa Rangars
3
head)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the account of chivalrous feats of the Khalsa,
How their miniscule minority conquered the Mughals in majority.
Included among these chosen ones was the (Authors) grandfather,
Who had taken a vow to sacrifice his life for his religion. (1)
It was Nawab Khan Bahadur
4
(Zakariya Khan) of Lahore,
Who had suppressed the Khasa Panth very much.
Calling an assembly of all the representatives of the state,
He had issued such a written proclamation at Lahore: (20
Chaupai : That whosoever provided a shelter to the Singhs,
He would have to forego his own precious life.
Whosoever did not inform about the Singhs approach,
He would also have to be divested of his existence. (3)
Whosoever established a relationship of blood with the Singhs,
He would have to accept conversion to Islam.
Whosoever handed over provisions to the Singhs,
He would be converted to Islam for this offence. (4)
140 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oH| oH| =J J U| " JlU !
U|o lHJU U U| l=U 5lU !!
dhr : ais ais ghr kar dn lk daari.
kaan k sirpu dai dn vichn pardi.5.
UU| : 3J lH= " J3= ! U|o o J 5=!
U| U= o HJ ! lH= J oH J=J !!
chaupa : tab singhan k lk batvain. kaak apn hatth phardvain.
kaku dvain p mra. singhan k bhay ais havra.6.
lH= HJ lU= 3J ! oH H = JJ3 HJ !
lH= H" J I JJ ! lH= J| 3 H J J !!
singhan mr dikhvain turka. anm su pvain bahut murak.
singh mulkhayyan par gay baira. singh bh tn sn karain na khaira.7.
"J3 HJ3 J " JJ ! UH 3J| 3J3 3J J !
3lJ H 3J 3J3 U5 o= ! 3H IH | J U= !\!
larat marat kahn luk chhap rahain. dushat tahn turat turkan kahain.
tahin sun turak turat chardah vain. ts garm k dhr udavain.8.
IH H UH5 JJ, lIJU IH UH5 UJ!
3J lH= J 3JH ! lH= =3 =H !\!
garm chhda ju ujrdan rahain, gird garm ujrdan chahain.
tab singhan k bhay tars. singhan vatnn chhday vsa.9.
U HI" U " ! U JJ J5 J !
JJ UH HlJ H ol3 U| ! JH UH H JJ U| !O!
k jangal dakkhan luk. k prab pahrdan ruk.
rah dsh mahin s ati dukh. bj dsh jayn batran ukh.10.
U JJ : J l3 JHJ lJ H IJ JU HlU !
JH H H"3 J "U| UJ| "lU !!
dhr : par pit hamr nikar kai jai nagar pahuchy ji.
rj sn mulkt kar la chkr li.11.
UU| : H H oJ lH= 3lJ oU ! H3J lH= l3J JU o"U !
UJ =3 JH J3 HU ! lJ lJ 3J J "U !!
chaupa : s sun aur singh tahin . matb singh tih bachan al.
dh vatan ham bt sun. kahin kahin turkan dar l.12.
lH= J J3 ! lHH 3J | =3 !
H J H 3 H= ! H 3 U= !=!
singh kahy kachhu pchh na bta. jim turkan n kn ghta.
mukhn kahaun mukh phatt jvai. kannn sunn t kann dukhvai.13.
141 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Holding out such threats and stringent admonitions,
He created a scarce among the general populace.
Conferring robes of honour on some of the people,
He created sharp divisions within the Community. (5)
Chaupai : After this, people started supplying information about Singhs,
Some of them even getting the Singhs arrested themselves.
Many among them started killing Singhs directly,
So miserable became the plight of Singhs (in Punjab). (5)
Presenting Singhs bodies before the Mughals after killing them,
They used to get rewarded with gold coins for their deeds.
Since a confrontation developed between the people and the Singhs,
The Singhs also started hitting back in retaliation. (7)
Since the Singhs would take a refuge somewhere after hit and run,
The wicked opponents would soon complain to the Mughals.
Hearing the complaint, the Mughals would soon raid the place,
Razing the whole village, sheltering the Singhs, to ashes. (8)
If the Singhs took refuge in the wilds, leaving the sheltering villagers,
The Mughal troops would start ruining the surrounding villages.
At this, getting desperate at such a devastation,
The Singhs abandoned the idea or taking refuge in their own country. (9)
So, while some of the Singhs took refuge in the wilds in the South,
Some others took refuge in the eastern mountains.
Those who remained within the territory of their own state,
Felt as scared as the quails in the presence of hawks. (10)
Dohra : My grandfather, leaving the territory of his own state,
He reached the city of Jaipur in the State of Rajasthan.
After arranging a meeting with the state chief,
He managed to get employment in the state service. (11)
Chaupai : As more Singhs reached Jaipur after hearing of Mehtab Singhs employment,
Mehtab Singh expressed his concern for his motherland.
He enquired about the latest news from his homeland,
And the areas which the Mughal troops had occupied. (12)
The Singhs replied that it was difficult to describe,
The atrocities that the Mughals had committed there.
Neither could their tongue dare to utter those brutalities,
Nor would his ears be able to listen to those. (13)
142 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J3 U|J3| 3| H= ! J|U H H HH= !
HJ UJ | JU| J3 ! UI"3 J J lHH 3 !e!
bt chrt chht jvai. n kah man mn na samvai.
sarap chakndhar k bha bta. uglat ban na banai jim khta.14.
U JJ : |U UU= 3J J olH3HJ IJUJ !
JlJ HUJ H U| J 3J HJUJ !!
dhr : k upddarv turak bada ammritsar gurdavr.
hari mandar main kachn rakh turkan k sardr.15.
Hlo"| J=5 HH 3 H !
J lJoUJ| JlJ HUJ | J JJH !!
mandil k ranghrd mass tnk nm.
kar biadb rahi mandar pp bada harm.16.
UU| : H3J lH= H IH ! HJ lJ I "I !
J lH= UJ lH= J| ! H|H H UH 35 J| !!
chaupa : matb singh sun guss khy. janakar bichh daang lagy.
kahy singh hn singh k nnh. ss ju usk trdy nnh.17.
lH= 3 H3 I UJ ! lH= JJ J J !
3J UH lH= JU " ! 3 lJ J I= !\!
kay singhan t sat gay dra. kay singhan purkhrath bhay kra.
tab us singh bachan palty. kay tain nath nahin paurakh gavy.18.
3H HJ 3 lJ oU ! U U3 U"J J !
3H JlH 3J JUU ! 3HJ HH HJ UlU JU !\!
tum marn t nath nahin . un k dt ulmbh kh.
tum bhaji turkan parn bacha. tumr jais sabh ui bha.19.
HJ lJ HJ IU ! UJ lH= lUHl U !
UJ lH= H|3 J| ! J3 HHJ| lH= 3U| !O!
marn daari kai sabh nath ga. hn singh k darishti na pa.
hn singh k sunyat nhn. karat maskar singhan tn.20.
=J HJ U|U I=U| ! lH= H|o3 J HI H J| !
H lH= l3 U HI HUJ| ! H "H lH= HJ| !!
navb panth sab d gav. singh sunat kahn jag main nh.
j singh nit uth jang machhn. nm khls singh japhn.21.
H lH= l3 U HJU UUJ ! " l3 3J HJ!
H 3 HHH H J= ! o" o" lJ H|H U5= !
oJ J 3H J| H UJ lH= ! IU J "J| lI !!
143 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Neither could their lungs dare to describe those indignities,
Nor could their hearts contain those in silence.
Being caught between the devil and the deep sea,
They could neither retaliate, nor bear with those indignities. (14)
Dohra : The Mughals had committed the greatest sacrilege,
In the sacred precincts of Darbar Sahib at Amritsar.
The chief among the Mughals had kept a Courtesan,
(For lewd dancing) in the sanctum sanctorum of Harmandir. (15)
This Mughal chief hailedfrom village Mandiali,
And Massa Ranghar was the name of this chief.
Being a great sinner and a notorious evil doer,
He had been desecrating the sanctity of Harmandir. (16)
Chaupai : Hearing of this desecration, Mehtab Singh felt greatly incensed,
As if he had been stung by a poisonous scorpion.
He asked if there were no Singhs present there,
Who could crush the head of such a defiler? (17)
Had the Singhs abandoned their mission to defend the truth,
Or Had they abandoned their mission of performing noble deeds?
Counter-questioning him for his flamboyant bravado, Singhs asked,
Why did he himself shirk from that daring challenge? (18)
As he himself had fled away for saving his own life,
How could he blame others for not facing the challenge?
As he had saved his life by fleeing from the scene,
So had others fled away following his footsteps. (19)
Since all the Singhs had run away to save their lives,
Hardly any Singh could be found there in Punjab.
Since no body had heard of Singhs being there,
People were poking fun at the so-called Singhs. (20)
Since the Mughal Nawab had totally eliminated the Khalsa Panth,
No Singh was supposed to be alive in the whole country.
All those Singhs had perished who used to wage a war daily,
As well as those Khalsa Singhs who used to meditate on Gods name. (21)
All those Singhs had become extinct who used to recite gurbani,
As well as those who used to loot and slaughter the Mughals.
There were no more such Singhs as observed the daily Sikh code of conduct,
144 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
j singh nit uth shabad uchrain. lt kt nit turkan mrain.
jap tap sajam nm karvain. akl akl kahi ss chardvain.
ab hai tum h s hn singha. ga natth kar lamb dainga.22.
U JJ : J H lH= H| lU "I| H J lJ !
3 H oUJ| JJ "I| lU3 J HJ lH !=!
dhr : yah sun singh j chip lag janu kar bichh dank.
tan man achb bahu lag chit dhry maran nisnk.23.
H J : H5| J =" H lH= l3 !
H3J lH= " o UH lHU J !e!
srth : mrd kamb vl sukkh singh tarikhn th.
matb singh k nl y dj sidak kar.24.
UU| : U J lH= H| 3 J"U| ! UJ J lH= oI U| !
JH HJ HlU 3J 3U| ! UJ J H "H oU| !!
chaupa : uth kar singh j phat bul. charan chhh singh gy p.
ham mrain ji turkan tn. charan chhuhn main khls .25.
HJ H|H "I IJ oJ ! HH HJ HHJ !
3J "J HJ J ! l l3H H| l l3 J !!
jkar ss lag gur artha. dhann janam dhann maran samratha.
turkan larnai marnn daar. dharik tis jann dharik pit kar.26.
U JJ : HJ 3 J " J" J !
HJ J lHJ " 3J HJ J J !!
dhr : marn t kay daarpan l phul khand dhr.
jab hth sidhaur lai tur marnn daar na nr.27.
UU| : H H J lH= =3| oU ! olH3HJ l=I lJ U !
J| HU H3 HU|U ! JJ J JU|U !\!
chaupa : karm karm kar singh vatn . ammritsar dhig phiran na p.
kar sch kachhu jatan kama. takai bharan k rp bana.28.
U JJ : lH= J JH lHH H U| Hl3IJ J3 JU !
HlU HH lHJ lJ JH3 JlU oU !\!
dhr : singh kahai ham jim pujain ku satigur bt banu.
ji mas k sir katain nahin rast hui atku.29.
UU| : HU Hl3IJ lJ| JU| ! lHJ UlJJ| H Jl oU| !
=I| = JJ = U ! lUH J "| H l !=O!
chaupa : s satigur bidh ban. sikhar duphir main bani .
vag pavan bahu ghat udan. im kar ln mukkh chhipn.30.
145 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Nor were there any Singhs who sacrificed their lives with the shouts of Akal.
Only the likes of him, the fugitive Singhs, had been left behind,
Who had hastily escaped to save their skins. (22)
Dohra : Hearing this, S. Mehtab Singh felt so much mortified,
As if he had been stung by a poisonous scorpion.
So much mortified did he feel by these remarks,
That he resolved to sacrifice his life without any fear. (23)
Sortha : There was one Sukha Singh of village Mari Kamboki,
Who belonged to the community of carpenters.
He volunteered to accompany Mehtab Singh,
As he too was a devout Sikh of the Guru. (24)
Chaupai : Both these Singhs bade farewell to the Singhs with Fateh,
After seeking their permission for their mission with reverence.
They declared their resolve to decimate the Mughals,
And thereafter touch the sacred feet of Khalsa Panth. (25)
If they sacrificed their lives for the Gurus cause,
They would feel blessed both in life and death.
Curse be on the mother and the father of a Singh,
Who felt scared of fighting against the Mughals. (26)
Dohra : Why should a Singh be scared of death,
Who had partaken Khande-ki-Pahul
5
?
A Singh was as fearless as the wife of a slain Rajput warrior,
Who made an offering of Sindhur
6
as a vow to die with her husband. (27)
Chaupai : Covering the distance in stages, the two Singhs reached their homeland,
But they could not enter the periphery of Amritsar.
Devising a strategy to accomplish their cherished mission,
They decided to disguise themselves as revenue collecting officials. (28)
Dohra : The two Sikhs invoked the protection of the God Almighty,
As they planned to hit their coveted target after reaching there.
They prayed that they might succeed in beheading Massa Ranghar,
That there be no impediments to block their way. (29)
Chaupai : The Divine Satguru, creating favourable circumstances for them,
Made them to undertake their mission in the peak hours of the noon.
They wrapped their faces with a loose garment,
As one protected ones face during a dust storm. (30)
146 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lHJ UlJJ| JU= HJH ol3 33lU !
U JJH U UH5 lJ oH| "U| 3lU !=!
dhr : sikhar duphir bhdv sraj ati tapti.
kad barsai kad ujjrdai bidh ais la taki.31.
UU| : "I| H = IU| ! l JJ J J =U| !
HH HJI JI I= ! l=U H"JlJ JI o" !=!
chaupa : dhp lag phauj chhvain ga. kichh barkh kar daran va.
mass srang rg gavy. vichai malrhi rg aly.32.
U JJ : H3 HI3 l "lU JU !
U=H UH| H = U3J 3lJ lJ U !==!
dhr : k sutt k jgt kinhai na lakhi bhd.
darvj darshn j dahuk utr tahin bin khd.33.
UU| : UU| =" UlU =5 "U ! U= JJ 3J U !
JI" HlJ 3"=J "U| ! lHH J J| U| !=e!
chaupa : du val dui ghrd l. dvain barchh tahn chhap.
baglan mahin talvr luk. jim kar nnh tk k.34.
H oU lHJ| ! H" l"oU J UIJJ| !
l JH l IH J ! oJ UlJ JJ | J !=!
k jnai k a siph. ml li kar ugrh.
kichh bjai kichh gjai par. aur dkhhin bahu natn khar.35.
lH= 3lJ "I I U= ! lH= lH3J| U = !
Hl3IJ o H H=J ! UlU J U| lUH oJ !=!
singhan k tahin lag gay dva. singhan shitb chakky pva.
satigur apn kj savr. ui kar dn dishat andhr.36.
U JJ : UU lH= 3lJ H H HlJ JH lHJUI !
= lHJJ| lHJ UU| HH lJHI !=!
dhr : d singh tahin j puj jahin bjai mirdang.
kadadah sirh sir da mass k nirsang.37.
UU| : HH lUH H|H U3J ! H J J" Uo J !
J3 H HJJ 3 U=J ! UH lH= H " U3J !=\!
chaupa : mass k im ss utry. jan kar bln kad try.
hut ju zbar t k davr. dj singh s lay utr.38.
3 " HJ J ol3 JJ| ! lJ =5 U5 J| H=J| !
5 H =5 J" IU " ! oH| JU| HH | I" !=\!
tau lau shr bhay ati bhr. phir ghrdan chardah kar savr.
chhrd su ghrd ral ga jhalla. ais bha mass k galla.39.
147 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : It being the peak hour of the noon in the month of September,
The Sun was at its hottest in this (humid) month.
As it rained and stopped at intermittent intervals,
It proved very convenient for accomplishing their mission. (31)
Chaupai : As the scorching heat made the guards recede into shade,
The rest of the troops receded to their barracks to escape rain.
Massa Ranghar ordered the Court dancer to play Rag Sarang
7
,
Along with the melodies from the Rag Malhar.
8
(32)
Dohra : With some of the guards dozing off or half-asleep,
None of them could notice the entry of the Singhs.
The two Singhs were able to reach the main entrance,
Without any let or hindrance on their way. (33)
Chaupai : Positioning their horses on each side of the main entrance,
They concealed their spears behind the wall.
They hid their swords beneath their loose robes,
So that no security guard could object to their arms. (34)
Some security guards took them for Mughal soldiers,
Who had come to deposit revenue proceeds.
While some guards were distracted by the live music,
Others were hypnotized by the courtesans lewd dance. (35)
As the Singhs thought this moment to be most opportune,
They proceeded hastily towards their cherished target.
As Divine Will wished to set everything right,
It made their presence unnoticed by the watching eyes. (36)
Dohra : Both the Singhs finally reached the central spot,
Where the musicians were playing on the music.
Pulling out his sword from its sheath beneath his dress,
Mehtab Singh lunged it courageously at Mass Ranghars head. (37)
Chaupai : He chopped off Massa Ranghars head as easily,
As one plucks a pumpkin from a creeper.
Whatever jewels Massa Ranghar was wearing around his neck,
The other Singh took these off his neck quickly. (38)
As there was raised a lot of hue and cry all around,
The two Singhs mounted their horses and fled away.
As the two Singhs, spurring their horses, disappeared into the wilds,
Their brave act ended the (notorious) tale of Massa Ranghar. (39)
148 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
ll3 UJ J J" J ! lHJ UlJJ| H3 l U !
| lJ" l | U| ! U H lU3 | J| U| !eO!
kitik dr kar raul bhay. sikhar duphir sunat kichhu day.
th pahiln kin kth na p. un man chint th nahn k.40.
JlJ3 J3| l3J JJ3| H ! JJ JJ3 " J HH !
o"H UlJJ HlJ ! |U UJU lJ 3JlJ !e!
rahit hut tih bahut phauja. rah bahut ghphal kar mauja.
alsn dpahir mnhi. nnd dab phirain tahnhi.41.
U JJ : | lU JJ " 3 " lH= IU UJ !
HJ H HUJ JJ U| l=HJ !e!
dhr : kth pi hathyr lai tau lau singh ga dr.
mry sun phujdr k hr dukh visr.42.
UU| : H H J lH H J ! UH H JJ U H3 !
HH H J3 J=J ! "JJ HlU l3 J| J !e=!
chaupa : jai jai kr sikhan man bhay. dushtan man bahu dukh santy.
mass k ju hut parvra. lahaur ji tin kar pukra.43.
JHJ | 5 HI= ! J l3 == !
3J JH H=I lU"| ! J| =J| 3H l="| !ee!
hamr khn pakard mangv. tuk tuk kar tin k katvv.
ntar ham jvaing dill. kar navb tum nai dahill.44.
HJ JJ H ! lH= HH HJ I= !
J lIJ lHH lH= oHH ! o=3 H=3 l H !e!
jab nabb n yau sun py. singhan mass mr guvy.
par girajh jim singh asmn. vat jvat kinain na jnn.45.
l H =lJ lJ JJ ! l H = lJ IU !
oH| H =J JJJ| ! H"| H" lJ lHH 3JJ| !e!
kinain na jn vahi kahin rahn. kinain na jny vai kahin ga.
ais sun navb dharhar. machhl jal bin jim tarphar.46.
J HI= JH HJ| ! IU H JHJ l" UJJJ| !
H J JH 3 lJ HI|J ! oJ U J UJ 3I|J !e!
kah mangv parj sr. ga ju hamr likh darbr.
j kar ham t khhin jagra. ab un k kar dhu tagra.47.
lJH|o JJJI3 J"lUo ! JH | H olUo !
JH J= HU HI ! H IJ|U JH !e\!
nirjann harbhagat buli. karmn chhnn sth i.
rm randhv sadd mangy. jdh nagr nn phurmy.48.
149 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the din and noise continued for a long time,
It could be heard for long at the peak of noon.
As they had never apprehended any sudden attack,
They had no worries about Massa Ranghars security. (40)
Although a large number of Mughal troops were stationed there,
They remained careless and involved in festivities.
Feeling drowsy and sleepy in the summer noons heat,
They were overpowered by slumber at that moment. (41)
Dohra : By the time, the Mughal soldiers mounted their horses,
The Singhs had gone too far to be caught by them.
Learning that their main custodian had been killed,
They could do nothing but grieve over their loss. (42)
Chaupai : As there was a joy and victory in the Singhs camp,
There was a lot of sorrow and grief in the enemy camp.
Then the grieving members of the family of Massa Ranghar,
Proceeded to Lahore to appeal for a relief. (43)
Demanding the arrest of the slaughterers of their chief,
They pressed for cutting their bodies into pieces.
Otherwise, they would approach the Nawab at Delhi,
And complain that Lahore Nawab had lost his grip over the state. (44)
So the Nawab came to know about this news,
That the Singhs had killed Massa Ranghar.
Swooping like a hawk from the skies on Massa Ranghar,
The Singhs had disappeared unnoticed by anybody. (45)
Neither did anybody know where those Singhs lived,
Nor did anybody know where they had disappeared.
Hearing this news, the Nawab felt as desperate as,
A fish felt when thrown out of water. (46)
He ordered all those subjects to be summoned,
Who had given written undertakings to be loyal subjects.
He summoned all those on the pay rolls of the state,
So that he could replace them from their appointed posts. (47)
He ordered Niranjania Harbhagat
9
to be summoned,
Along with Karama Chhina
10
from the village Chhina.
Orders were issued to summon Rama Randhawa
11
,
As well as Dharam Dass from Jodh Nagar
12
. (48)
150 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ J"U HH||U oU ! H lU lH= JJ3 oU !
lJ " HJ J| " l"U|U ! o lIJU HU lIU|U !e\!
bin bul majth . s in singhan bahut ak.
kahin lau sabh h lk likh. apn gird s gina.49.
U JJ : J H HJ J"lU U UH JJ !
HH HJ lH lH= o H JH UJ !O!
dhr : kahy su sabhan bulikai paid usai karhu.
mass mry jin singhan n su ham k dhu.50.
UU| : J| 3 3H H lH"= ! 3HJ| J| JH H I== !
lH= HH 3H |o ! 3H J lH= JH JlJ U|o !!
chaupa : nahn t tum k sth milvain. tumr bh ham jn guvvain.
singhan k jumm tum k. tum kah singh ham rahin na d.51.
HJ JJ lH= JH J3= ! l3H HI | lH| = !
JJ lH= H IJ| HJ| ! J 3" =|" J| !!
jahn rahain singh hamai batv. tis jg k mit putv.
rahain singh jn nagr mnh. karn katal kachhu dahl na kh.52.
U JJ : HU J3= lH= H H o IH !
U= l3H 5lU H = = lUH !=!
dhr : j batvai singh k nm dhm au garm.
dvai tisai phardi j pvai ghan inm.53.
UU| : JlJJI3 lJH| oH J ! H3J lH= lU JI J !
H|J UlHU IH ! olH3HJ 3 3 J H !e!
chaupa : haribhgat nirjan ais kahy. matb singh ik bhang bhay.
mrn kt dassi garma. ammitrsar tai tarai kh thma.54.
H|J H JJ o"| HI|J ! HJ UU| J o |J !
=J H HU " J"lU ! H U| UH U5lU !!
mr su kambar al jagra. sh da kar apn pra.
navb su sayyad lay buli. sthai dnn usai chardhi.55.
3HJ l J 3" J ! lH= J 3 3H lJ J !!
tumr pind kar katal na karn. singh rkhan t tum nahin daar.56.
U JJ : H HlU l =lJU HU JHlU !
lJJ U "| HU 5lU !!
dhr : phauj ji pind ghri sayyad kachhu na basi.
natth khahir pach th ln s phardi.57.
151 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Majithias came voluntarily without being summoned,
Who had been harassing the Singhs quite a lot.
It is difficult to keep a count of all the informers,
I (the author) have listed only his nearest neighbours. (49)
Dohra : Summoning all the Hindu Jat informers of the region,
Nawab of Lahore ordered them to produce the killer Singhs.
They must hand them over to the authorities at any cost,
Those Singhs who had slaughtered Massa Ranghar. (50)
Chaupai : Otherwise, the Nawab threatened to include them among the Singhs,
And would eliminate them as well along with the Singhs.
Since they had taken the responsibility for Singhs elimination,
They had been boasting of having eliminated the Singhs completely. (51)
They must reveal the hide-outs where Singhs took shelter,
So that he might raze the whole habitat to dust.
They must name the town where the Singhs took refuge,
So that he might massacre all the inhabitants without any delay. (52)
Dohra : Whosoever would supply any information about the Singhs,
Along with their names, hideouts and village names,
Or whosoever would facilitate the capture of any Singh,
He would be highly rewarded for his services. (53).
Chaupai : Harbhagat, a follower of Niranjani sect, informed,
That it was the handiwork of one Mehtab Singh Bhangoo.
He had been reported to be a resident of Mirankot,
A village situated at a distance of three miles from Amritsar. (54)
Mir Kambar Ali had been given the custodianship of that village,
By virtue of his being the spiritual guide of the emperor.
So the Nawab, sending for the Sayyad Kambar Ali,
Asked him to accompany the Mughal troops to his village. (55)
The Nawab had not massacred the village population for Pirs sake,
Although he had not desisted from harbouring the Singhs. (56)
Dohra : The Mughal troops laid a siege to the village after reaching there,
Rendering Sayyad (Kambar Ali) helpless from protecting his village.
One Natha Khehra
13
being the elected village chief,
Was taken into custody by the invading Mughal troops. (57)
152 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : J U| H HJUJ ! l3H oH |U UUJ !
3HJ| H 3| J| ! lJ H3J lH= "lU J J| !\!
chaupa : nr dn th phauj sardra. tisnai ais k uchra.
tumr jn chhtt nnh. bin matb singh layi yahn h.58.
H3J lH= |H JHJ ! J H H J " HJ !
3J UH J| ! H3J lH= oJ JHJ J| !\!
matb singh k kjai hzra. banai na s j rakhai luk jara.
tab natth n us k kah. matb singh ab hzar nahn.59.
H JHJ| JHJ oJ| ! JH HJ J UJ| !
JU| lJ J ! "lU 3 l3H UJ 3 H|U !O!
jn hamr hzar h. ham k mr rkh chh.
nrdn n phir yaun kahy. layi putar tisu chahain tn j.60.
3J 3JJ H |U ! "U " H J H|U !
U J =J H|=3 J| ! JU U"U lH= | J| !!
tab natth takrr su k. layn tl ju rkh j.
un bhkhy vah jvat nnh. bachai uld na singh khn kh.61.
J" 3J I ! U J" H|H lJ" !
H H J" UU 5lU ! J" 3J3 UlJI =lU !!
blak pai natth tab gay. dkh blk ss hily.
main j blak dn phardi. blak turat dhing ghi.62.
U JJ : 5lU HJ= J" lJU U lH" U !
lH= H| HI lH 3 UJIlJ " "IU !=!
dhr : phardi marvn bl k bich pachn milai na thnun.
singh j mang nij putar k dargahi kalank lagun.63.
UU| : 3J oH UUJ ! J" HI HJ J !
JJ U"U HI3 H HJ| ! HJ U HI3 J"J| !e!
chaupa : tab natth n ais uchr. blak k sang marn dhr.
rahai uld jagat main mr. sbh pn jagat bhalr.64.
U JJ : 3J J | lU !
H J l3H HI U" U H=| JlJ !!
dhr : tab natth kandh dhary pchhai kandh tapi.
paj purakh tis sang chal pa kamv rhi.65.
H 3 oJ JH UJ5 HI UJ= !
lHJ UlJJ| | H "= IU lU HU !!
sak puttar aru bhnj chhrd sang darvn.
sikhar duphir tt main langh ga ik madn.66.
153 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Noordin, who was a commander of the Mughal force,
Addressed Natha Khehra, in the following words.
He would have to wash his hands off his own life,
Otherwise he must produce Mehtab Singh before him. (58)
Mehtab Singh must be handed over to the authorities,
Otherwise his harbourers would not be spared.
Thereupon, Natha Khehra answered the Mughal commander,
That Mehtab Singh was not present in the village at that moment. (59)
Offering himself for arrest to the chief of Mughal troops,
He asked them to deal with him in any manner they liked.
At this, Noorudin ordered him to produce Mehtab Singhs son,
In case he wished his own life to be spared. (60)
Natha Khehra argued that he would trace Mehtab Singhs son,
Provided they promised to spare the childs life.
Noorudin retorted that he would not be spared.
Because how could a murderer Singhs progeny be allowed to live? (61)
Hearing this decision, Natha Khehra went to the child,
And shook his head out of pity for the infant.
He commiserated that incase he handed over the child,
They would slaughter the child in an instant. (62)
Dohra : In case, he handed over the child to be Mughals,
He would lose his face among the village elders.
When Mehtab Singh demanded his son back left in his custody,
He would feel stigmatized for breach of trust in heavens. (63)
Chaupai : After reflecting thus, Natha Khehra declared thus,
That he would die with the child rather than handing him over.
If his own progeny survived after his death for the cause,
They would earn the honour of being descendents of a benefactor. (64)
Dohra : So picking up the child of Mehtab Singh on his back,
Naatha Khehra jumped over the wall in the back yard.
Escorting the child under the protection of five men,
They escaped towards a path leading to village Mari Kamboki. (65)
The escorting party included his real son and his sisters son,
As well as the family security guard and a menial.
It being the peak of a hot summers noon,
They covered a lot of distance in the open fields. (66)
154 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JJJI3 lJH|U H U| ! I H U| !
3J3 U5 U UI"| U| ! I o lHJ 3U| !!
chaupa : harbhagat nirjan sun p. natth gay su kandh tap.
turat daurd un chugl kh. gay natth y jih tn.67.
H IU JlJI JHJ| ! U5 3J3 l3H "U|U HJ| !
H3 H 3J3J U5 U| ! lJ" HlU H 5 "U| !\!
s nath ga na rahigu hamr. chardh turat tis la mr.
sunat phauj turtah chardah pa. pahil ji su paird la.68.
U JJ : 3J J " HHlU !
3H JlU lH= " H J H olU !\!
dhr : tab natth n pun kahy lkan k samjhi.
tum ri singh k lai nath main rkhn phauj atki.69.
UU| : 3J J H3 3H H= ! lUH J" U5= !
H 3H J" oJ 3H H= ! 3 ol3 lU HI H = !O!
chaupa : tab natth kahy sut tum nath jv. is blak k kandh chardhv.
j tum blak ab taj jv. tau ati nindy jag mn pv.70.
H| 3J J HJ ! o3 " l3H IU J !
H U|J J H H "J ! 3H l3 HlU IU H =J !!
jk khtar nath kar mar. ant kl tis chhada ga khar.
main hn rk phauj su larn. tum kit ji gun main var.71.
lUH J" lUJ "lU ! 3H lHJ JlU H JlU !
lUH l3 H JH I ! l3H 3J JH HJ J !!
is blak k dih laki. pchhai tum sir hi su hi.
isk pit saump ham gay. tis khtar ham marnn bhay.72.
U JJ : l3H 3J 3J J JH JU H lJ !
H3 oU| JH H|H lH J " llJ !=!
dhr : tisk puttar tab kahy ham nath bachain su nnhi.
maut ham ss pai kim kar lukain chhiphin.73.
UU| : 3J "I H "U =J =J ! HJ| JU J| JJ !
3J 3 H H5 J JJ ! J H" 3J l=I 3 UJ !e!
chaupa : tab lag phauj la vh ghra. mr bandkan kar na bra.
tab t jatt murd kar hra. kar mughal tab dhig t dra.74.
U JJ : 3J HI" J J=5 H J"lU !
"= JU" oJ 3H| HH H JJlU !!
dhr : tab muglan n yaun kahy ranghrdan k su buli.
lv badl ab tum mass k ju bhari.75.
155 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Harbhagat Niranjania, having received the information,
Heard that Natha Khehra had escaped over the back walls.
Informing the Mughal troops about the escape,
He himself rushed to guide the Mughal troops. (67)
He felt he would be disgraced if they escaped,
So they must rush and kill the fugitives.
Hearing this, the Mughal troops launched an attack,
After tracing the footsteps of the runaway fugitives. (68)
Dohra : At this juncture, Nantha Khehra, addressing his companions,
Asked them to listen to his instructions carefully.
He instructed them to run away with the child Rai Singh (Mehtab Singhs son),
While he would try to obstruct the chasing Mughal troops. (69)
Chaupai : Addressing his own son, he asked him to runaway,
While carrying the infant Rai Singh on his shoulders.
If he abandoned the child at this critical hour,
He would have to face social condemnation of the society. (70)
In that case, people would accuse them of abandoning the child,
For whom they had deserted their own home and hearth.
Therefore, while he (Natha Khehra) would grapple with the chasing troops,
They (Nathas son and child) should run and seek shelter in some village. (71)
Once the child Rai Singh
14
was given a safe sanctuary,
Let any catastrophe strike Natha Khehras own son.
Since Rai Singhs father had left his son in his custody,
He was prepared to face death for keeping his trust. (72)
Dohra : Upon this, Natha Khehras son told his father,
That it would not avail them to run away at that stage.
Since death was hovering over their heads all around,
It would no longer avail them to seek a shelter. (73)
Chaupai : By this time, they were surrounded by the Mughal troops,
Who opened a barrage of bullet fire on them.
At this, Natha Khehras party rushed back with a counter attack,
And pushed the invading troops away from their proximity. (74)
Dohra : At this, the Mughal Commanders issued fresh instructions,
That let the supporters of Massa Ranghar be summoned forth.
Addressing the brothers of Massa Ranghar, Mughal Commander said,
That they should now fight and take revenge from their enemies. (75)
156 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J lJ J=5 J" |o ! UJ UJ J J U|o !
H | l "I =J ! lJ JJ = H J !!
chaupa : tab phir ranghrdan hall k. dr dr kar phr d.
jattan k kichh lag na vha. nahin hathyr vada jattan pha.76.
lU lJ JJ| lU lJ H"! U= J=5 3| " !
J UJ5 U= JJ| ! HH JU| lHJ " J| !!
ik pahi barchh ik pahi sl. dvain ranghrdan chht pl.
hth chhrd k dandh bhr. mass bh sir ly kr.77.
J 3"=J JJ=" JJ| ! HJU =5 "U| J| !
JH J=5 H HI" J ! JH 3 H HJ 3 JJ !\!
hatth talvr barvl rah. mardan ghrdan l kahn.
bhj ranghard j muglan kahain. ham t jatt maran t rah.78.
U 3|J HJ ! lHH 3 "I l3H JlU J !
HI" J 3H HH JU| ! "= =J o 3H HU| !\!
k natth tran mr. jis tan lagg tis hui pr.
mugal kahain tum mass bh. lv vair p tum j.79.
3H JH H J| lHJ| ! lH 3H JHJ| U 3U| !
JJJI3 lJH|U HJ ! H J=5 UlU =" 3 J !\O!
kay tum ham s nahn siph. kim tum hamr t tak.
harbhagat nirjann pai jh. jatt ranghard dui vall t ph.80.
H JJJI3 H oH| J| ! JH 3 J| H HJ3 J| !
HJ lHH 3 | ! HI lJ = H 3 | !\!
sun harbhagat su ais kah. ham t bh jatt mart nahn.
mr natth jis tan kn. mng nahin vai mukh t pn.81.
JJ H H lJ HJ ! HJ Il" JJ JJ !
UJ H| J J= ! 3|J JH 3|J J U= !\!
hathyr phtan sn s nahin mar. mr glin chharrr bhar.
h kamn bada kahvai. tr rm trath pr puchvai.82.
U JJ : JJJI3 J| HU| J| HI" J| UJ !
UlU UJ H "U U3J =J !\=!
dhr : harbhagat kah s kar muglan kah chuphr.
di chuphr psn la chutraphn ghr.83.
H H H oJ HJ H lU !
HJ oU HJ|U J JlU !\e!
natth man main jny ab marn shakk na ki.
mran mr kay rn kay ri.84.
157 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : At this, the supporters of Massa Ranghar attacked Natha Khehras party,
While firing from a safe distance from all sides.
The Natha Khehras Jat group could not combat the enemy,
As it had no firearms in their possession. (76)
As two of them had only spears in their hands,
They kept on piercing the chests of Ranghar adversaries,
The heavy club that the menial carried in his hand,
He struck its heavy blow on the head of Massa Ranghars brother. (77)
The sword that the security guard was wielding,
He wounded many horse-mounted Mughal soldiers with it.
After this, the Ranghar brothers fled and reported to the Mughals,
That they could not fight to eliminate the Jats. (78)
They told that each arrow shot by Natha Khehra Jat,
Pierced through the body which it struck.
The Mughals countered since they were Massa Ranghars brothers,
They themselves should settle their scores with their enemies. (79)
Since the Ranghar brothers were also paid Mughal soldiers,
Why should they look for help to the Mughal troops?
They should approach Harbhagat Niranjanias contingent,
And launch a combined attack from the two sides. (80)
Hearing this, Harbhagat Niranjania also expressed his inability,
That his contingent would also fail to kill Natha Khehras party.
He remarked that whosoever got struck with Natha Khehras arrow,
Could not survive his deadly arrows blow. (81)
Neither could they be killed with weapons or horses hooves,
Nor with the bullets packed with the sharp splinters.
Natha Khehra who was renowned as an ace shooter,
He could shoot his arrows as far as Ram Tirath
15
. (82)
Dohra : So, as instructed by the pleas of Harbhagat Niranjania,
The Mughal troops made a rush from all the sides.
Thus surrounding Natha Khehras party from all sides,
They launched an attack from the two sides. (83)
At this, Natha Khehra realized it in his own mind,
That they could not escape death at any cost now.
Now when the final moment could not be put off any longer,
They should do or die whatever the consequences. (84)
158 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3|J HlJ 3 " ! H "I UHJ UJ lH !
3J lJ JJJ JU| ! U3J H UH lUl"U IU| !\!
chaupa : natth tr jnhi tan ly. s lag dsar r sidhy.
tab phir hnhr yaun bha. utar kamn us chillin ga.85.
H JH H HJ| ! lJ = J HHHJ HJ| !
lHH 3 "= J U5 ! lIJ 3J l3H J= U5 !\!
kamn bhm s natth mr. phir kadadah hath shamshr sudhr.
jis tan lvai kark daurda. gir turak tis hvai chaurda.86.
U JJ : UlU JU H J UlJ UJ 3 U !
lU JJ JU l3J 3 "I !\!
dhr : i bandkan sn hanain dhin dr t dgh.
in pai pht hathyr th pahuch na tih tan lg.87.
HJ JU 3 "U =5 UU lHlU !
JH lU JU oJ JU lH= JlU !\\!
mr bandkan t la ghrdan da midhi.
natth bhnj ik bachy aur bachy singh ri.88.
UU| : oJ JH J3 l3 | oU| ! lHH J l3H | H JUU| !
HJ J =J J ! HJ JU J" J !\\!
chaupa : ab ham bt pit k . jim kar tis k jn bach.
jab natth par ghr pary. mr bandkan raul kary.89.
J" UJ =J ! l3 J HH3J J H J !
= oI | JJ ! l3 HI H J" UJ !\O!
blak nath nath charnan var. tin par shastaran jhr su jhar.
vai nath g pchhai hrain. tin sang pujai na blak daur.90.
lIJ J" l3 I I ! lJ JU l3H U5 H "I !
=H JU 3 H J ! 5 l=U =5 !\!
giry bl tin pag k jhga. nahin pahuchai tis daurd su lga.
vj bandkan t s daarai. jhrd jhund vich kantan vardai.91.
U JJ : J" J H 5 =5 UJ U5lU !
lIJ U " JU3 lUH lU !\!
dhr : blak pairan sn phardn ghrd upar chardi.
gir uth natth luk bacht disai na ki.92.
UU| : 3J J" JU| oJ| ! J" "I H loJ| !
HJ =5 | IJ ! IJU J HJ| HHHJ !\=!
chaupa : tab blak k bha khur. blak lg jn pir.
jab ghrdan k phtan gr. gardan par mr shamshr.93.
159 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Now such was the velocity of an arrow shot by Natha Khehra,
That it pierced through the enemys body and crossed over.
But then as ill luck would have it or God willed it so,
That Natha Khetras bow got unhooked from its string. (85)
After that, dashing his bow to the ground in disgust,
He took out his sword and started wielding it.
Whomsoever he struck after making a strong dash,
He fell flat on to the ground with its fatal blow. (86)
Dohra : As the Mughal soldiers were armed with muskets,
They fired shots at Natha Khehras group from a distance.
But Natha Khehras party had only hand held weapons,
They could not hit the Mughal troops at a distance. (87)
So the Mughal troops killed them with the gunshots,
And crushed them under the horses hooves.
So in this encounter, one of the survivors was Natha Khehras sisters son,
While the other survivor happened to be infant Rai Singh. (88)
Chaupai : Now the focus shifts to the authors father (Rai Singh),
And the way he survived in this fierce encounter.
As everyone pounced upon Natha Khehra from all sides,
They raised a lot of noise while firing from their guns. (89)
The innocent child tried to cling to Natha Khehras feet,
Who was being attacked with weapons from all sides.
As Natha Khehra ran back and forth while fighting,
The helpless child could not keep pace with his protector. (90)
As the child fell down crushed by Natha Khehras feet,
He could not run fast enough to reach him again.
Feeling extremely scared of the gunshots being fired,
The child tried to take cover under the thorny bushes. (91)
Dohra : As the soldiers tried to crush the child with horses hooves,
The child tried to catch hold of the horses legs.
As he struggled to rise, run and find a cover,
There seemed no possibility of his remaining alive. (92)
Chaupai : As the child was being tossed, tumbled and harassed,
The child was desperately trying to save his life.
As he was tumbled over by the horses kicks,
He was hit by a swords blow on his neck. (93).
160 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
IJU =| JJU| ! I" J UH| J U"U| !
IU| JH"| H= 3U| ! 3|H| l3 3 lHJ "U| !\e!
gardan kat k ghand rah. gal par dj phr chal.
kat ga hansl mdah tn. tj tin tak sir k l.94.
H= 3 lHH| HU| ! lUH J HJ JI JU| JUU| !
U H J" HJ I ! 5 " J| !\!
kt mdah t jimn dhas. im kar shh rag bha bach.
un jnyn blak mar gay. dhrd lapty dharn pay.95.
U JJ : HJ 3 IU lJ H|=3 UlJ "lU !
lU HI JlU JU l3J JU| olU !\!
dhr : mr kt kt ga nahi jvat unhi lakhi.
ik sg kambin bchkai tih thn pahuch i.96.
UU| : H" J" H|=3 H ! H J| J =J o !
l3 JHJ | | 3U| ! H J" H " oU| !\!
chaupa : mlan blak jvat jnyn. maddh tkr dhar ghar nyn.
pit hamr k th t. sun rudayl main l .97.
HH lH=U HU| o ! lUH lJl JH l3 JU J !
oH| lJ H| J JU| ! IJ lJ 3 J U| !\\!
zakham siv mch na. is bidhi ham pit bach parna.
ais bidh skh yah bha. gur kirp t pran pa.98.
\\. H| J 3 lH = HJ|U | ('o " I H " 3'.....) \\. H| J 3 lH = HJ|U | ('o " I H " 3'.....) \\. H| J 3 lH = HJ|U | ('o " I H " 3'.....) \\. H| J 3 lH = HJ|U | ('o " I H " 3'.....) \\. H| J 3 lH = HJ|U | ('o " I H " 3'.....)
98. skh bt singh shahd k (n ly gadada nn pais ly kht.....)
U JJ : J H H| lH= | lHH H| J3 lH= !
lH | lU H3 lH | H|H JJ !!
dhr : kahn su skh singh k jim sun ratan singh kn.
sikhan k nindy sunat jin kn ss kurbn.1.
UU| : H3| H3| J ! IJ H= lU" HJ !
J3 lH= 3H H ! H H 3 IH !!
chaupa : jat sat th parn k pr. gur k svak dil k sr.
bt singh ts k nma. mjh mn th tnk garma.2.
HJ U|U lH= =J HJ ! lUH H|U HJ| UJ !
J lH= HJ HJ I" IU ! 3J lH= lU H UU !=!
jabai d th singh vahu mra. dis na sunn mahn chr.
kahain singh sabh mar gal ga. turkan singh khapi su da.3.
161 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
His neck being slit but his Adams Apple still intact,
Another attempt was made to slit his throat as well.
As his collarbone got slashed upto his shoulder,
A third attempt was made to chop off his head. (94)
As the sword, cutting through his shoulder, struck into the earth,
His jugular vein got spared by this stroke.
The soldiers thought that the child had died by then,
As his body was lying flat covered in dust. (95)
Dohra : They left after meting out such fatal blows,
And taking the child to be dead after such brutality.
A female vegetable vender, after having sold her stuff,
Happened to reach the spot where the child lay. (96)
Chaupai : Spotting out the child to be alive and still breathing,
She brought the child home in her vegetable basket.
Knowing that the authors fathers had another aunt,
She brought the fatally wounded child to village Rudiala.
16
(97)
As a village cobbler sewed up his gaping wounds,
The authors father was lucky to have survived.
This was how the incidents of this episode proceeded,
And I (the author) have completed it with Gods grace. (98)
Episode 98
The Episode About S. Bota Singh
1
the Martyr
(He was charging an anna for a bullock cart and a penny for an ass)
Dohra : Let the author narrate the episode of (Bota) Singh,
As he had heard it with his own ears.
He was the one, who being unable to hear ill of the Singhs,
Sacrificed his own life to keep their dignity. (1)
Chaupai : He was a man of perfect character and commitment,
As well as a devout Sikh and a brave warrior.
Bota Singh was the name of (this great Sikh martyr),
As his village was situated in the Majha region of Punjab. (2)
When (Zakariya Khan) had slaughtered most of the Singhs,
No Singh could be spotted anywhere for four months.
People said that all the Singhs had died and perished,
As the Mughals had eliminated all of them. (3)
162 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UI J3 J oJ ! lUH J lJ HJ "H HJ !
J3 lH= J = JJ ! l lJ3 l3J U H " !e!
dang karat na kahn akhr. im kar kahin sabh khls mr.
bt singh kahn vakh rahy. kinai phirat tih dkh su lay.4.
U3 HU oUJ J ! J lH= J H|=3 JJ !
oH U =J J ! J=I J| U J JJ !!
dkhat s achmbh bhay. kahn singh yah jvat rahy.
ais dkhan vran kahy. hvag bhkh k yah rahy.5.
U JJ : lH= U|H3 J J 3J UU lU !
UH J U| JI J lUJ J "lU !!
dhr : singh na dsat hain kahn turkan da khapi.
dj kahy k hg yah kir kr luki.6.
UU| : "H HU H l3 HI J ! "H HU HJ 3 J !
"H HU H UI HU= ! "H HU H H|H "I= !!
chaupa : khls s ju nit jang karai. khls s na maran t daarai.
khls s ju dang machvai. khls s j ss lagvai.7.
U JJ : J3 lH= H| JJ 3J J| "lU !
H lJ "I "I| J"| lH= HlU !\!
dhr : bt singh n yaun sun rahy tahn h khali.
janu bichchh k daank lagy lag bl singh si.8.
UU| : lH= lU3 J lHU J| ! H|H "I lJ I" lJ J| !
H|H "IU UJU JlU ! HI H "H HlU !\!
chaupa : singh chitt yah nischai dhr. ss lag bin gal nahin kr.
ss lag charch hi. jag yau jnai khls si.9.
oJ U|J l UI HUU|U ! 3J lHJ U JU|U !
lJ "H | UJU JlU ! l3HJ| U= UJ HlU !O!
ab hn kichh dang mach. turkan sir dai jhth kar.
phir khls k charch hi. patishh dv chhai ji.10.
U JJ : JlJ HJlU J |U U3J "|U JlU !
"5 HH| " H I5 J lU !!
dhr : rhi sarni dar k chautar l bani.
lardkan jais khl jayn gard dhary ni.11.
UU| : J lH= 3lJ HI3 "IU| ! UH lH= J=5 J oU| !
UUo J" U|U HUlU ! JJ "JJ lHH H HlU !!
chaupa : baith singh tahin jagt lag. dj singh ranghrdt bhay .
dan raul d machi. khabar lahaur jim pujj ji.12.
163 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As neither any fight nor any encounter was reported,
Everyone believed that the whole Khalsa Panth was extinct.
As Bota Singh had been separated from his contingent,
Some one spotted him moving about somewhere. (4)
The onlooker could not believe his own eyes,
As he felt surprised how could that Singh survive.
After looking at that Singh, the onlooker remarked,
That he must be an imposter in the disguise of a Singh. (5)
Dohra : Some remarked that not a single Singh had been spotted,
Since the Mughals had eliminated all of them.
Someone else remarked that he must be a coward,
Who had taken a shelter somewhere to save himself. (6)
Chaupai : He alone was the Khalsa who picked up a fight daily,
He alone was the Khalsa who feared not death to encounter.
He alone was the Khalsa who kept the fight to continue,
He alone was the Khalsa who sacrificed his own life. (7)
Dohra : As Bota Singh heard those taunting remarks,
His blood froze in his veins where he stood.
He felt hurt as grievously by such remarks,
As one feels hurt by the sting of a scorpion. (8)
Chaupai : Bota Singh made a resolution there and then,
That his sacrifice alone could restore the Khalsas credibility.
The world would know of their presence only after his sacrifice,
That Khalsa was still alive in this (cruel) world. (9)
He must now pick up a fight of some sort,
So that the Mughals claim of Singhs decimation be proved false.
Then alone the people would think of the Khalsa Panth,
That their claim to sovereignty was genuine and legitimate. (10)
Dohra : He set up his post on a raised platform,
At the intersection of road near Nurddins Sarai
2
.
Making a make-shift goal post like one of sporting boys,
He named it as the fort of Bota Singh. (11)
Chaupai : Positioning himself there, he put up a toll tax barrier,
Along with his companion belonging to a schedule caste.
Both of them raised such a chaos and din there,
So that the news of their rowdy acts might reach Lahore. (12)
164 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oJ lU| | l3 l"| H H =J H" HlU !
U5 H lHH 3J3 J| UJ "IlU !=!
dhr : aur chith th tin likh j sun navb jal ji.
chardhai phauj jim turat h kachh na dr lagi.13.
UU| : lU| l" lH= J3 ! J J H l=U JJ 53 !
o " I H " 3 ! o JJ| o lH= J3 !e!
chaupa : chitth likhai yaun singh bt. hath hai st vich rh khardt.
n lay gadda nn pais ly kht. kh bhb khnn nn yaun khai singh bt.14.
U JJ : JJUJ =J | J| H J !
JH" | lUH3J| "H J U U !!
dhr : khn bahdar navb k khnn bada su bhain.
pharjulln khn k istar khls bada dukh dain.15.
UU| : H UU| H U5lU ! H lH= l=I JU| olU !
5 lH= lU l3J lU ! UH U" JH UlU !!
chaupa : khnn sun da phauj chardhi. s singhan dhig pahuch i.
khard singh ik th tih thi. dj chaly th ramn di.16.
U H H5 o HlU ! ""J U| IJ 3 J"lU !
lUH UU lH= JU l3oJ ! J lU H I" 3"=J !!
dkh phauj murd y si. lalkr dn gur phat buli.
im d singh bha tira. hatth ik st gal talvra.17.
UH J H lU " ! l" JJJ lH= l" " !
3J 3J JU J ! "J HJ lH= U" JH J !\!
dj hath nj ik phal. kil bhar singh nikkal khal.
tab turkan yaun bachan pukr. lar na mar singh chal ham nr.18.
3 " HI =J lH"U ! H JH| J 3 U !
lH= J| JH J H JU= ! JH 3 HJ o 3= !\!
tainn lai sang navb miln. jn bakhsh kar tujhai chhadan.
singh kah ham kab jn bachvain. ham t marn p takvain.19.
U JJ : JH H "J J J =l5 U3J 3H olU !
3H JJ H J J JH H "= lU !O!
dhr : ham sn larn jhab kar ghiy utar tum i.
tum hatthyr su hath rakh ham st lvain dhi.20.
UU| : U H H JH 3 HJ ! lJH3 JH 3H J !
lJ 3J J U" JHJ H ! JH 3H J= UlJJ| J3 !!
chaupa : dkh st sn kay ham t sar. kay kay himmat ham tum karn.
phir turak kahai chal hamr stha. ham tumain karvain kachhir bta.21.
165 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Moreover, they had sent such a stinging missive,
That the Nawab might feel incensed after reading it.
That he might despatch his troops immediately,
Without any loss of time (to confront the defiant Singhs). (13)
Chaupai : The missive read that it had been written by Bota Singh,
Who was blocking the way with a staff in hand.
He was charging an anna from a bullock cart and a penny from an ass,
Let these words be conveyed to my sister-in-law Khano
3
Bhabi. (14)
Dohra : Khano Bhabi was an elder sister of Khan Bahadur,
(Zakariya Khan, who was the Nawab of Lahore).
She, who was married to one Farzulla Khan,
Had been the cause of great atrocities on the Singhs. (15)
Chaupai : Khan Bahadur dispatched troops after hearing the news,
Which reached the (defiant) Singhs post soon.
While one of the Singhs was manning the tax barrier,
The other one was going out for relieving himself. (16)
Spotting out the troops, he returned to his post,
Challenging the invaders with shouting of Waheguru ji ki Fateh.
In this way, both the Singhs got ready for a confrontation,
With one of them being armed with staff and a sword. (17)
The other one armed with a spear and a one-edged dagger,
Stood out after coming out of a fenced area.
At this, the Mughal soldiers advised the defiant Singhs,
To accompany them to Lahore instead of dying in battle. (18)
Promising to intercede on their behalf with the Nawab,
They would get the Singhs pardoned and be let off.
But the Singhs rebuffed that they would loath to save their skins,
Since they were desperate to sacrifice their lives. (19)
Dohra : Asking the Mughal soldiers to start the fight at the earliest,
The Singhs challenged them to get down from their horses.
While the Mughal soldiers could fight with their weapons,
The Singhs would attack them only with their staffs. (20)
Chaupai : The Singhs would demonstrate how much strength their staffs wielded,
And how much stamina they could display to the Mughals.
But the Mughals still advised the Singhs to accompany them,
So that they could strike a deal with the Nawab in the court. (21)
166 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= J JH 3H I" ! J UlJJ| oI H U" !
JH 3H H oJ HH3 H" ! H =|H lH"= H" !!
singh kahain ham tum kay galla. karain kachhir agai su challa.
ham tum sn ab shastarn mla. st dahm milvain sll.22.
U JJ : JH o=3 J H 3H J JJ JH | !
U5 J| l3 HJ lHU 5 3J H "| !=!
dhr : ham vat hain ps tum kahy na khabar ham kn.
daurd kar tin shr jiun khard tahn j ln.23.
UU| : U5 lH= 3J HH3 U"U ! J lH= 3J oU !
H =|H 3J lH= U"U| ! 3J H =5 IU lJ"U| !e!
chaupa : daurd singhan tab shastar chal. hath singhan k turak na .
st dahm tab singhan chal. turak su ghrd ga hil.24.
3J lHU UJ JUU| ! lH= lU3 lHU U| !
lHJ HH3J 3J o= ! lH= H U5 U3lJ =" = !!
turak jind k chahain bach. singhan chint jind na k.
jidhrn shastar turkan vain. singh su daurd uthi val dhvain.25.
JU H 3J HH3 "I= ! o J HJ|J JU= !
3J 3 lH HJ|J lUJ= ! "I HH3 3 H|o o= !!
pahuch su turkan shastar lagvain. apn nnh sarr bachvain.
turkan t nij sarr chirvain. lagai shastar tan khushn vain.26.
HU| " " H lH= ! JJ | 3 "J| l= !
3J J| J" J J HJ ! HJ =5 UlJ J !!
sauch khl khlain jan singha. bharain chht kat lamb daingha.
turak bh hall kar kar mrain. mr ghrdan chahi phtan darain.27.
U JJ : lH= U J lIJ 5 J lJ HlJ "lU !
3J J HH3 " lH= "| J 3lU !\!
dhr : singh uthain kab gir pardain kab phir jhin khali.
turkan k hath shastar lakh singh khl daarain na ti.28.
UU| : lH= J lJ H loJ| ! J 3J lJ HH3 lJUJ| !
U lU" J= J"H ! " "| U HJ loH !\!
chaupa : singh karain nahin jn pir. daarain na turak bin shastar bichr.
dnn k dil badahy hulsa. lakh khl un maran pisa.29.
U JJ : UH HH HH3J "I 3 lH= H lJ !
J "I 3J J" = 3J lH= lJ !=O!
dhr : chm ms shastar lagai tau singh mnai nnhi.
hda lagai tab bal ghatai tab singh kachhu ku thakhin.30.
167 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Singhs retorted they had nothing to strike a deal there,
As they would settle their scores in the Divine court.
Singhs would deal with them only with their weapons,
Which consisted of staffs, pelting stones and spears. (22)
Dohra : The Singhs warned them to get ready for an encounter,
Lest they should accuse the Singhs of attacking them unawares.
Then the Singhs taking a long leap like that of a lion,
Reached the spot where Mughal soldiers stood. (23)
Chaupai : As the Singhs wielded their weapons with a leap,
The Mughal soldiers managed to escape their attack.
Then, as the Singhs pelted stones and hurled sticks,
The Mughals spurred their horses to retreat. (24)
While the Mughal soldiers wished to save their lives,
The Singhs were not at all scared of death.
From whichever direction came the Mughals attack,
The Singhs rushed to the same side to combat them. (25)
Reaching out, they would attack the Mughal soldiers,
Without caring least to save their lives.
Getting themselves wounded by the Mughals weapons,
The Singhs would rejoice every time they got wounded. (26)
The Singhs fought as if they were playing a game of Sonchi
4
,
Now taking a big leap and now taking short steps.
The Mughal soldiers also rushed to attack the Singhs,
Planning to throw them away with their horses backs. (27)
Dohra : The Singh would get up and then fall down again,
Only to get up again and stand up.
Even while seeing the Mughal soldiers well-armed,
The Singhs did not feel scared even if empty-handed. (28)
Chaupai : While the Singhs were not scared to lose their lives,
The Mughals soldiers were sacred of Singhs bereft of weapons.
Both the combatants were in a fit of rage,
The Singhs for being empty-handed, the Mughal for seeing Singhs defenceless. (29)
Dohra : With the superficial injuries on the skin and flesh,
The (brave) Singhs would register no sense of pain.
But whenever they had some of their bones fractured,
They would show some decline in their energy levels. (30)
168 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3|J "I lH= lH= ! 3J H o| lU= !
lH= J lI 3HJ 3|J ! JHJ U|J H HJ|J !=!
chaupa : tr lagai singh patt sitvain. turkan k s akkhn dikhvain.
singh kahain dharig tumr tra. hamr chr na sakain sarra.31.
3J "I 3"=J U" ! lH= H H J 3 !
UUo lH= "U| l H5 ! H H UU =5 H5 !=!
tab lg talvr chalna. singh stn s rkain tna.
dan singh la pith jrda. stan saun da ghrd mrda.32.
U JJ : =5 U JU J oI ="!
H H U =" | JJ J=" !==!
dhr : ghrd chhada payd bha dahain gai dahl.
stan sn un dahl k kn bur havl.33.
UU| : 3 3J H| o ! lH= J = 3 !
3 3J JU HJJ| ! "= lH= I"| JJ| !=e!
chaupa : tau turkan nai mn na. singhan par na pvain tna.
tau turkan bandk sambhr. lvain singhan gl bhr.34.
HJ "I J U= 35 ! H "= J U 5 !
lH= H J J 5 ! HJ JU "I5 J !=!
jahn lag hadada dvai trda. st lvain hath dain phrda.
singhan stai hath khabb phard. mr bandkan langrd kar.35.
HJ lH= | I UU| 35 ! J lH= oJ lH" J H5 !
3HJ| oJ JH JH| H ! J 3H J HH"H !=!
jab singhan k tang da trda. kahain singhan ab mil hath jrda.
tumr ab ham bakhsh jna. rakhain tumain kar muslamna.36.
U JJ : lH= U lU I lHU lU I | 3J !
=3 J" J HJ H lHJ U J !=!
dhr : singh uth ik tang siun ik tangan k tr.
khyai vat karln karain mr stan sir day phr.37.
UU| : 3 UJ lH= H lI U ! I U3 =" IU !
lH= U 3 H5| o ! oH IU J JH o !=\!
chaupa : tau hn singh j daig pa. gdaan knn utai val ga.
singhan un tai murd na nkha. ais ga bada ham kha.38.
U JJ : o 3 HU| H5 lHH lU3 l HlU !
lH H|= oH 3H| lJ =lJ o UJlU !=\!
dhr : akhn tn s mrd jis chit kichh sanki.
jin jvan s taj nahin vahi nkh churi.39.
169 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The Singhs would pull out an arrow that hit them,
And would make it a point to show it to their enemy.
The Singhs would react to the piercing arrows with a frown,
To convey that the enemy arrows could not slice their bodies. (31)
When the Mughal soldiers started attacking Singh with swords,
They started repelling their swords with their sticks.
Standing back to back against each other,
The two Singhs turned the Mughals horses with their sticks. (32)
Dohra : Leaving their horses, the Mughal soldiers came on foot,
While combating Singhs staff blows with their shields.
But the Singhs gave such fierce blows with sticks,
That even the Mughal soldiers shields were badly crushed. (33)
Chaupai : After such a beating, the Mughal soldiers were convinced,
That they could not subdue the Singhs in a hand to hand fight.
After that, the Mughal soldiers, loading their muskets,
Opened a heavy shower of bullets on the Singhs. (34)
Wherever the bullets hit, they fractured Singhs bones,
As well as their hands which had wielded sticks.
While the Singhs tried to wield sticks in their left hands,
The bullet injuries crippled and maimed their legs. (35)
When they hit the Singhs and fractured their legs,
They asked the Singhs to crawl with folded hands.
Since they had spared their lives in their magnanimity,
They would convert them to Islam while they were alive. (36)
Dohra : The (badly wounded) Singhs would get up even with a single leg,
And endeavoured to walk even on one leg only.
Making hop-step-and jump like a grasshopper,
They smashed their enemys head with their sticks. (37)
Chaupai : Even when these crippled Singhs fell down on the ground,
They crawled on their knees and elbows towards their enemy.
The Singhs kept looking straight into their enemys eyes,
As it had been narrated to me by my elders. (38)
Dohra : He alone turns his (face) and eyes from his adversary,
Who has some kind of scarce about his death.
The One who has given up hope for life,
He never turns away his eyes from his enemy. (39)
170 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HH HJ lJ53 J o o lH"lU !
""| H JH J J H 3"=J lU !eO!
sanmukh sr bhirdat hain nkhan nkh mili.
ll mukh bhuj pharak hain mukh talvrn khin.40.
UU| : H 3J J ! H3 lH= J J= J !
lUH lJ lH= HJ|U| U| ! H3 l3 UH JU| !e!
chaupa : tk tk s turkan kar. mat singh phr na hvain khar.
is bidh singhan shahd p. dhann mt dhann pit us bh.41.
HlU J" = HJ|U J ! |J lJJ 5 lH =J !
HJ|U| J| J3 lH= "U| ! J3 lH= H HU| J| !e!
ji ralai vai sahdan dar. pr pikmbar phard jin ghr.
shahd bada bt singh la. ratan singh sun s kah.42.
\\. JU| H lH = H| U| JJUJ| | H| \\. JU| H lH = H| U| JJUJ| | H| \\. JU| H lH = H| U| JJUJ| | H| \\. JU| H lH = H| U| JJUJ| | H| \\. JU| H lH = H| U| JJUJ| | H|
(H lH = | lUH UJU JU|, H J lHJH J lIU|) (H lH = | lUH UJU JU|, H J lHJH J lIU|) (H lH = | lUH UJU JU|, H J lHJH J lIU|) (H lH = | lUH UJU JU|, H J lHJH J lIU|) (H lH = | lUH UJU JU|, H J lHJH J lIU|)
99. bh sukkh singh j d bahdar k skh
(sukkh singh k im charch bha, sran k sirmaur gina)
U JJ : oJ H| H lH= | H|U H lU3 "lU !
J | H5| J H3 3 JlU !!
dhr : ab skh sukkh singh k sun man chit li.
kamb k mrd bhay jt tarkhn kahi.1.
UU| : JJH JJ HJ =J J ! H3 l3 lJ=J H U !
UU UH UH lU3 H olU ! "U| J" olH3HJ HlU !!
chaupa : baras brn k jab vah bhay. mt pit bivh su day.
chu upjay us chit main i. la phul ammritsar ji.2.
HlJ lH HI3 lU| JlU ! lHH l3H J JU HlU !
H lH= UH =J o= ! H UH | =lJ lJ" H= !=!
jahin sikh sangat ikth hi. jim tim kark pahuchai si.
j k singh us k ghar vai. s us k vahi tahil kamvai.3.
H HJJ3 UI" IU| ! H U5lU UI" HI "U| !
UH lU J3 =lJ =J lH ! lUH J U J lU !e!
s shuhrat chuglan pai ga. phauj chardhi chuglan sang la.
us din hut na vahi ghar sikkha. im kar un k pary na dikkha.4.
H H5| HJ U3 3 IU| ! =J| JJ UH l3 H3 JU| !
lUH 3 lH= =J o= ! H3 l3 UH J "U J= !!
171 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The brave always confront their enemy face to face,
And keep looking straight into each others eyes.
While they turn red in their faces and puffed up in their muscles,
They bear the brunt of enemys blows on their faces. (40)
Chaupai : So the Mughal troops cut the Singhs bodies into pieces,
Lest they should stand again to confront them.
In this way, these two Singhs made a supreme sacrifice,
Praise be to their parents who begot those Singhs. (41)
These Singhs had joined the abode of those brave Singhs,
Who had kept the great (Islamic) prophets under leash.
This was how Bota Singh had made the supreme sacrifice,
And the author (Rattan Singh) had narrated it as he heard it. (42)
Episode 99
The Episode About Bravery of Bhai Sukha Singh
1
(The fame of Sukha Singh spread in such a way that
he came to be counted among the bravest warriors)
Dohra : (Dear readers) now listen with concentration and devotion,
The episode about S. Sukha Singh (the brave warrior).
Who hailed from the village of Mari Kambo ki
2
,
And belonged to a (backward) caste of carpenters. (1)
Chaupai : As he completed the twelfth year of his life,
His parents got him bound in a wedlock.
As he felt an upsurge of faith in his heart,
He got himself initiated in the Khalsa Panth at Amritsar. (2)
Wherever Sikhs assembled in a religious congregation,
He would, somehow, reach and join that assembly.
Whenever a Singh paid a visit to his home,
He would rejoice to serve him with devotion. (3)
As the informers got wind of his religious fervour,
They sent a battery of (Mughal) troops to arrest him.
Since this devout Sikh was not at home on that day,
They could not spot him anywhere (in his village). (4)
As the troops retreated without taking him into custody,
His parents came to know about his (subversive) activities.
172 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
phauj murd jab ut t ga. vah khabar us pit mt bha.
is khauph t singh ghar n v. mt pit us bada la hv.5.
U JJ : H3 l3 UH lUH J JH lH= lHU H !
JH J H3 H||
O
l3HJ| H H !!
dhr : mt pit us im kahain ham singhan siun kay km.
ham hai jt kamnn0 patishh sn kay km.6.
UU| : lH= JlU " UJ l3HJ| ! JH H| =J H J oJ| !
l3HJ| U= H HlJ ! o J|H o lJ !!
chaupa : singh hi lain chahain patishh. ham kamnan ghar s kab h.
patishh dv jatt kamhin. pai bjain p khhin.7.
JH 3 olJ H|| H3 ! JH lH" HHJ| o| J3 !
lJ lU3 J lH= J3 =J "U ! UH H UJ3 U HU !\!
ham t hin kamn jta. ham milai majr chh bta.
yahi chit dhar singh rt ghar lay. us sn chhat dagh kam.8.
JI HJJ lH"lU l"U| ! UH "| IU JU| !
H J HJ UH J" IU| ! H|H H HU U| !\!
bhang sharb mili pil. us k ln gnd ban.
suddh buddh sabh us bhul ga. ss mundy sad k na.9.
I oH" UH J3| 3 ! J U lH lHJ J J !
H3 l3 H ! U lU3 J J !O!
gay amal us ht parta. phry un nij sir par htha.
mt pit k jnyn ppa. un chit dhry karnn khpa.10.
U JJ : lJ lH= HlJ lJUlJU lU HJ J !
U5 H H 5 HJ J lU3 o !!
dhr : phir singh manhi bichri in mran bada pp.
daurd kp main j pard maran dhr chit p.11.
UU| : 3J " "H JJ| ! UJ HJ =lJ 5 H J|!
U" " JlU J UJ ! |J J UJ JJ !!
chaupa : tab lkan n lajj pharh. chahai mary vahi phardy su nnh.
ulat palat hui dauby chahai. nr na dabai par bahai.12.
3J UH JU| J H J5 ! 5| "H =lJ J| 5 !
3 " U lH= J oU| ! U o J lUH HHU| !=!
tab us bh khh madh bard. phard laj pun vahi bh phard.
tau lau k singh bhay . unhain kh kar im samjh.13.
173 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, he did not enter his house for fear of arrest,
Which made his (aged) parents grieve in his absence. (5)
Dohra : His parents tried to persuade and prevail upon him,
That their family had nothing to do with the Singhs.
Since their family belonged to low-caste artisans,
They had nothing to do with the affairs of the state. (6)
Chaupai : Since the Singhs laid a claim to the power to govern,
They would never share it with those from the lower castes.
The Jat Sikhs were ambitious to claim sovereignty,
As they expected to reap the harvest of their armed struggle. (7)
Since they hailed from a low caste family of artisans,
They were content with the wages of their daily labour.
Although his parents brought him home with these arguments,
They, in fact, wished to play foul with him. (8)
Administering him an alcoholic drink laced with cannabis,
They made him unconscious of his surroundings.
As he lost his consciousness under the influence of intoxicants,
They got his (sacred) hair shorn from a village barber. (9)
As the effect of intoxicants waned towards early hours of morning,
He moved his hand over his head with hair shorn.
Realising that his parents had committed a sin,
He wished to murder both of them on first impulse. (10)
Dohra : (But on a second thought) Sukha Singh contemplated,
That it would be a great sin to kill his own parents.
So he rushed and jumped into a deep well,
With the intention of taking his own like. (11)
Chaupai : When the people lowered a rope inside the well to save him,
He would not catch the rope, being intent upon drowning himself.
Everytime he dived up and down to drown himself,
Everytime the water would push him towards the surface. (12)
When his brother lowered himself into the well,
Sukha Singh caught hold of him as well inside.
Thereafter, a Singh happened to arrive at the spot,
Who addressed Sukha Singh in these words: (13)
174 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ J HJ 3J lHJ UJ ! oJ H3 HJ JJ J !
lH 3J IJ H oU ! lJU UlJ 3J JU !e!
marnn hai mar turkan sir chara. aur maut kayn marain bayrath kara.
jin turkan gur sda ak. hindun k chahin turak ban.14.
J 3J "J HJ J" ! l" U H lH= J" !
HJ 3J J= HJ|U ! JHJ| 3H J| 3|U !!
hai turkan lar marn bhal. nikal kn sn singhan ral.
mr turkan k hv shahda. hamr tum k yah takda.15.
U JJ : 3J H lH= H "U| lH lUH lU3 J !
lU lH= HU| J| oJ HJ|U 3J HJ !!
dhr : tab sukkh singh mann la niksay im chit dhr.
inain singh sch kah ab mar turkan mr.16.
UU| : oJ lU3 UH lU53 oU| ! HJ J| lJ H3 oU| !
J 5 J| HJ JH lJ ! JJ HJ JJ lU3 UlJ !!
chaupa : aur chitt us dirdt . marain nahn bin mautai .
khh pard bh mar ham nhin. rah maran k bahu chit chhi .17.
3J H lH= H J ! lJ 3J lH ""J !
lU HH3 HUI "lU ! 3 lJ HU UU JUlU !\!
tab sukkh singh yau man dhry. nahin turkan k mit lalkry.
ik sasatar jng li. tau phir jn du bachi.18.
U JJ : UH l U =5| | lU UI !
| l"= J3 H " HlU J" lHI !\!
dhr : usai pind k paich pai ghrd th ik chang.
pn pilvan bht s lai ji raly nisang .19.
UU| : HlU "H Jl"U ! J HH lH= =l5U !
J" HH lH= 3 "U| ! 3 lHH UH |3 UHU| !O!
chaupa : ji panth khls rali. puchh dar shaym singh k vardi.
phul shm singh t la. putarn jim us part upja.20.
3 H lH= lU" oU| ! =5| H" UU|U ="U| !
lH= 3J "JJ JlJ ! " J l3 H JlU !!
tau sukkh singh yau dil . ghrd k mul da ghal.
yau singh tury lahaurai rhi. lay bhkh tin jatt bani.21.
H H|H 3J UH 5 ! HlU =5 lUH H "JJ !
H H =5 H| JHJ ! lJ3 HJJ J JJ !!
ks ss tab th us thrd. ji vardy im maddh lahaur.
s j vardy sarph bajra. phirat muhran dhar kandhai bhra.22.
175 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Die if you must, then die while fighting against the Mughals,
Why else should you lose your life in vain?
Die fighting the Mughals who had persecuted our Gurus,
The Mughals who wish to convert all the Hindus to Islam. (14)
Better to die fighting the Mughals (than dying in vain),
Better come out of the well and join the ranks of the Singhs.
Be a martyr while fighting against the Mughals,
This is the advice that I render unto you. (15)
Dohra : Sukha Singh, accepting the elderly Singhs advice,
Came out of the well with this resolution in mind:
That Singhs counsel being sound and correct,
He must sacrifice his life fighting the Mughals. (16)
Chaupai : Being more firm in his resolution to sacrifice,
He decided never to die without a cause.
Otherwise also he had not been drowned in the well,
Although he was hell-bent on drowning himself. (17)
Further, Sukha Singh, making a strategy in his mind,
Decided not to throw an open challenge to the Mughals.
After hitting the Mughals at random through stealth,
He would disappear before they could retaliate. (18)
Dohra : There was a headmen of his own village,
Who had in his possession a mare of very fine breed.
Sukha Singh, on the pretext of taking the mare for water,
Took away the mare in order to join the Khalsa ranks. (19)
Chaupai : Sukha Singh, after joining the ranks of the Khalsa,
Finally reached the camp office of (general) Sham Singh.
Getting himself initiated from the (sacred) hands of Sham Singh
3
,
The latter developed a filial bond with his disciple. (20)
Then, with a thought crossing Sukha Singhs mind,
He decided to compensate his village headman for the mare.
With this thought, he proceeded in the direction of Lahore,
Disguising himself as a rustic peasant of the area. (21)
With very little hair on his head (after the forced shave),
He entered the centre of the sprawling city of Lahore.
As he entered the market dealing in Gold and silver,
He found traders carrying pouches filled with gold coins. (22)
176 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lU "| lH= lUH oU| ! 5 lH= "J H U| !
5 =5| UJ=H "= ! J| l3 HJ HI !=!
ik thail singh darisht . phard kandhyn singh lar main p.
chhrd ghrd darvjyn langha. kar na tin kachhu marn sanga.23.
U JJ : =5| UlU lU JJ3 lH= J JH !
I I J3 JJ lH= H |U lH UH !e!
dhr : ghard duik din rahat th singh bhay paun k bhs.
gay gay kaht rah singh mukkh k nij ds.24.
UU| : J" I" HJ 3lJ J ! 3J " lH= H 5| J" !
3J H l3 HIJ UJ| ! H "= I 3J l3 oJ| !!
chaupa : raul gaul jab tahin par. tab lau singh madh jhrdn ral.
turak phauj kit magrn daur. s langh gay taraph kit aur.25.
HlU J" lH= U" HJ| ! H" =5| U 3J3J| !
3| H J U UH HlU ! "U| UJ| H J3 JlU !!
ji raly singhan dal mhn. mull ghrd k dai turth.
tn sai rupy day us ji. la chaudhar sn bt bani.26.
oJ lH= "IJ U| ! ="| =J HlJ l3 HU| !
lUH| J3 lH= l3 3lJ U5 ! " H "= H" UJ !!
aur singhan k langar p. ghal na ghar jahin th pit m.
is bhnt singh nit tahin daurdain. lutt su layvain ml chuphr.27.]
JJ3 lH= lU3 J UlJ ! UH HJ J= H I" lJ !
HJ HH3 | l=U H ! J lU UH JJ3 H3 !\!
bahut singh chit bhay uchhhi. us mr hatvain j gail phi.
sabh shastarn k viddy jnai. hth pi us bahut satnai.28.
U5 =5| 3 H " "= ! 3J3 "H "IJ = !\!
chardah ghrd t j lutt layvai. turat khls langar pvai.29.
U JJ : HJ H 3J J J HJ lHH HlU !
lU HH3J "lU J" "H olU !=O!
dhr : jahn juddh turkan parai parai shr jim ji.
ik k shastar li kai ralai khls i.30.
UU| : JHHI lH= J U"= ! 3|J HJ HJ =5 lIJ= !
H H" JJ| 3 ! HJ U= JI !=!
chaupa : rmjang singh khb chalvai. tr mr mr ghrd girvai.
nj sl barchh tgha. mr udavai parnan bga.31.
177 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Spotting out one such pouch on a traders shoulder,
Sukha Singh leapt up and snatched the hefty pouch
Spurring his mare, he came out of the city gates,
Without caring for the risk to his own life. (23)
Dohra : As the Suns light was about to fade at dusk time,
Sukha Singh fled as fast as the high velocity wind.
As the traders and city guards kept on shouting,
Sukha Singh headed towards his native place. (24)
Chaupai : By the time the news spread all around,
Sukha Singh had camouflaged himself in the wild.
As the Mughal troops ran in hot pursuit of him,
They crossed his hideout in another direction. (25)
Sukha Singh, after returning to his contingent of Singhs,
Sent money equal to the mares price to its former owner.
Thus paying a compensation of about three hundred rupees,
He patched up his strained relations with the village headman. (26)
He contributed the remaining amount to the community kitchen,
Instead of sending it to his parents at home.
In this way, Sukha Singh kept on going on expeditions,
And bringing wealth through his acts of waylaying and robbing. (27)
Being very bold and daunting in his religious zeal,
He would decimate all those who dared to chase him.
Being quite skilled in wielding all kinds of arms,
A mighty muscular warrior alone could dare to grapple with him. (28)
Whatever he brought through acts of loot and plunder,
He contributed the entire booty to the community kitchen. (29)
Dohra : Wherever the Mughal troops launched at attack,
Like a mighty lion, he would jump into the fray.
After wounding a few enemy soldiers with a dash,
He would join the Khalsa ranks in a flash. (30)
Chaupai : Not only could he shoot with small fire arms,
But he could hit enemy horses with arrows as well.
Such was his deft handling of spears, swords and daggers,
As would put the enemy to death in an instant. (31)
178 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H lH= | lUH UJU JU| ! HJ lHJHJ lIU| !
HI H5 HlJ 3 l"o= ! U|= "H H oUJ = !=!
sukkh singh k im charch bha. sran k sirmaur gina.
jang jurd jahin phat livai. dvn khls main dar pvai.32.
"I U|= l3lJ J ! oI| HH " IJ !
H 3J HH U= ! Jlo 3J lJH l"o= !==!
lag dvn tihin pakkh phrai. angthan k samdh lay grai.
paysan khtar mashak uthvai. bhukkhin khtar rijak livai.33.
lH= | U| J ! oH J= JJ H" JJ !
lU5 UJ =lU ! 5 I5= lH= U3 JlU !=e!
thakk singh k chp karai. ashnn karvai bahu jal bharai.
kachchh nichrdai charan dhuvi. phard gardv singh dtan kari.34.
U JJ : HJU 5 5 HH J| H UUJ !
HJ H lH lU J "5 =" 3J !=!
dhr : sabad pardhai phard sj k bn mukhn uchr.
kamar kass nis din rakh lardan ghulan k tayr.35.
UU| : oJ lJ" JJ lH= J ! UI I = lJ J !
H3 l3 l3H o= lU ! lH= 3 JJ 3lJ olU !=!
chaupa : aur tahil bahu singhan kar. dangyn phangyn vai nahin daar.
mt pit tis vai dhi. singhan t bahu thin akhi.36.
U JJ : H3 l3 l3H olU "H H o=lU !
" IU o =J lJ H"= "| J=lU !=!
dhr : mt pit tis i kai khlsai s akhvi.
lai ga apn ghar bikhai muklv ly karvi.37.
UU| : oJJ H=J H =J H H= ! 3J J lJ U" H o= !
HH lU UH J| JU| ! o HU| J HJ UU| !=\!
chaupa : abr savr su ghar main jv. turkan daar phir dal main vai.
samn pi us bt bha. p mu kai nr mr da.38.
J UJU "H H oU| ! JJ3 J 3 U JU| !
J "H HJ| ! J|l3 "H | J lJIJ| !=\!
yah charch khls main . bartan chhuhan tai day hat.
kahai khls kanny mr. rti khls k hai bigr.39.
"H H "I= ! 5| HJ lJ UJ lJ= !
JH "H lJ J JJ ! lU oUH lH= I !eO!
panth khls mukh na lagvai. kurd mr kahi dr bithvai.
bakhshai na khls binai kar rahy. khi ands singh k gay.40.
179 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
So widespread was Sukha Singhs fame as a warrior,
That he came to be reckoned among the bravest.
Having won victory in every battle he fought,
He got honoured in every Sikh congregation. (32)
He would stand with a hand fan in the midst of congregation,
And bring wood for community kitchens hearth fire.
He would fetch water in a leather bag for the thirsty,
And bring food for the needy and the starving. (33)
He would massage those who got fatigued and exhausted,
And store water for the ablutions of his companions.
He would squeeze the undergarments of elders after ablutions,
And hold a water-bucket while they brushed their teeth. (34)
Dohra : He would recite gurbani hymns (with devotion),
And sing devotional songs to the accompaniment of music.
He would remain dressed in Khalsa robes day and night,
And remain ever ready for a fight and confrontation. (35)
Chaupai : He would render many services to the Khalsa Singhs,
Nor would he feel scared of fighting and rioting.
When his parents would come to take him home,
They would beg the Singhs to persuade him to go home. (36)
Dohra : His parents came time and again ( to take him home),
And begged the Singhs to prevail upon him to go home.
Finally, they managed to take him home,
And succeeded in solemnising his marriage. (37)
Chaupai : Sukha Singh would visit his home at odd hours,
But would soon return to his contingent for fear of Mughals raid.
After sometime, as his wife gave birth to a girl child,
Who died soon either on her own or the mother having killed her. (38)
As this news reached (Sukha Singhs) Khalsa contingent,
Sukha Singh was ex-communicated by the Khalsa Panth.
They accused him of committing female infanticide,
And being guilty of violating the Khalsas glorious tradition. (39)
Since Khalsa Panth did not accept him among his ranks,
They would keep him at bay branding him a killer of his daughter.
Since the Khalsa Panth did not agree to condone his lapse,
Sukha Singh felt extremely concerned about his isolation. (40)
180 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH3| U5| | lH= | J3 ! l33| UH JU| |U| H3!
H o HlJ lU3 J ! J J" U J JJ !e!
jit chardh th singh k bta. tit usai bha nch jta.
man apn mahin chint kar. bak na bl chup kar rah.41.
OO. H| J J H lH = | ('Hl3I J J| "H "H......') OO. H| J J H lH = | ('Hl3I J J| "H "H......') OO. H| J J H lH = | ('Hl3I J J| "H "H......') OO. H| J J H lH = | ('Hl3I J J| "H "H......') OO. H| J J H lH = | ('Hl3I J J| "H "H......')
100. skh hr sukh singh k (satigur rakh khls lj......)
U JJ : olJHU HJ "JJ H" 5 lU"| JlJ !
"JJ lJH3 J H I =lJ !!
dhr : ahimad shh lhaur mal pardy dil k rhi.
lahaur hifjat karan k phauj chhda gay vhi.1.
lH| H "JJ 3 ol3 J HJU lIlU !
J lH lJ3 lJ JH UJ lUlU !!
niks phauj lahaur t ati bada marad gini.
kahn sikkh kahit phirain ham k dhu dikhi.2.
UU| : =5 J o J Ho ! H HJ H !
H|H HH I" U| ! 35 H J| "J U| !=!
chaupa : ghrd bada au bada juna. sth shh j khn khna.
tp ss saj gal p. trd sutthan b lh p.3.
J| " UH3| UH3 ! =5 J J JJIH3 !
oH JJ lI"H U5 U ! HI HJ| l"oU !e!
pairn nalainn dastn dastn. ghrdan par bada bargastn.
ais bahu gilj chardah dh. sang kasr pathn li.4.
H J : J= lIJlU J3 H lH= =J = !
J"J lH" JlU "| HJ oJ JU J !!
srth : budadah kt giri hut su singhan ghar ghan.
halkran sil kari ly mr ar band kar.5.
UU| : lH= JJ3 UJ lJ ! lI"H " lH= J IU J !
3J lI"H IJJ olUo ! l" lH= | UJ lUo !!
chaupa : singh rahat th dary kinr. giljan lakh singh h ga pr.
tab giljan k garb i. likh singhan k r pathi.6.
lUH l" JH lH= H ! JH J JU| HJ H !
3H o==3 lH= lHJ| ! JH U 3H oU "5U| !!
im likh bhjy singhan psa. ham hain bh shh k khsa.
tum akhvvat singh siph. ham dkhan tum lard.7.
181 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As Sukha Singhs reputation had reached its zenith earlier,
It now reached its nadir in the same proportion.
Feeling worried and concerned in his own mind,
He went into deep silence and remained incommunicado. (41)
Episode 100
Another Episode About Sukha Singh
(Satguru stood by the Khalsa)
Dohra : Ahmed Shah (Abdali)
1
after occupation of Lahore,
Proceeded on an expedition towards Delhi.
He left behind a sizeable section of his army,
For the safety and security of the city of Lahore. (1)
As his troops left Lahore (on their way to Delhi),
They consisted of the most muscular giants of men,
They boasted, where are those so-called brave Singhs,
We would like to have a glimpse of them. (2)
Chaupai : Huge horses had they, being themselves very tall,
They were being led by the highest Pathan chiefs.
With steel helmets on their heads, bodies wrapped in steel armour,
They had steel coverings even around their legs. (3)
With feet in steel shoes and hands in steel gloves,
They had steel covers even on their horses.
These Gilja sect Pathan soldiers launched an expedition,
With the assistance of Pathan soldiers of Kasur. (4)
Sortha : In a village, that there was, known as Buddha Kot
2
,
Majority of its households belonged to the Singhs.
Being informed about its location by the informers,
The Mughal troops killed its inhabitants inside their homes. (5)
Chaupai : The Singh contingent camping on this side of the river,
Crossed to the other side at the approach of Gilja Pathans.
Feeling very proud after making the Singhs retreat to the other bank,
These Pathan troops sent an epistle to the Singhs. (6)
Boasting of their bravado, they sent a despatch to the Singhs,
That they constituted the elite force of Ahmad Shah Abdali.
Since the Singhs proclaimed themselves as Lion-hearted-soldiers of the Guru,
They (Pathans) had come to test their mettle with the Singhs. (7)
182 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : IJU U 3H JH IU JU UlJ= J !
J lH= 3H I|U| I"H I=J !\!
dhr : garad dkh tum bhaj ga bha dariyvn pr.
jhth kahy singh tum gd gulm gavr.8.
o 3 JH H 5 3H| olU J UlU J !
UlU UlU o= lH= 3H lU lU UJ| H !\!
akai t ham sn khard tusn i kar dui hth.
dui dui v singh tum ik ik durn sth.9.
lH= "lU U|= 3J "U| l"3 HJ =U !
U3J U l" =" JH 3H "J lUH HU !O!
singhan li dvn tab la likhat sabh vch.
uttar un k likh ghaly ham tum laran im sch.10.
UU| : UH UJ| 3H lU3 3 o ! J JU 3H =| 5 !
lU3 3 o= H JHI ! =" 3"=J 5 JHHI !!
chaupa : das durn tum it t y. hth bandk tum vada phardy.
it t vain paj bhujng. dahl talvran phard rmjang.11.
lJ lI"H lUH o ="U| ! JH 5 "5 JU "5U| !
J| J| HHHJ 5 o= ! 3|J JU JH lJ " o= !!
phir giljan im kh ghal. ham phard lardain na bandk lard.
chhur katr shamshr phard vain. tr bandk ham nahin lai vain.12.
3I J| J| 3H 5 ! JU H o= =J J !
oI "H J l" JlJ ! JH "5 J JlHHI lJ !=!
tg katr chhur tum phard. bandk kamn v ghar dhar.
gy khlsai kahai likhai karri. ham lard hai ramijngayan nri.13.
JlH Hl3IJ lUH JH ! UH HJ JHHI 5 !
lU3 U3 3 J JJ ! U| H UlJ J !e!
hami satigur nai imain phurmy. dushat mran rmjang phardy.
it ut t yau kar karra. k na mnai dubidh dhra.14.
U JJ : lI"H HJ HHlU UJ" "5 lJUJ !
J JHHI "H H3 HHlU U= HJ !!
dhr : gilj zr sajik hlai lardain bichr.
daarain rmjang khls jut saji na dvain mr.15.
3 J3 lU o 5 J"J U|U ="lU !
H 3H H U HJU J 3 "5 lU" olU !!
part ht ik khard halkr d ghali.
j tum main k marad hai tau lardai ikl i.16.
183 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : They bragged that their mere arrival had made the Singhs run,
And forced them to cross over to the rivers other bank.
Accusing the Singhs of being liars and fake Singh warriors,
They branded the Singhs as cowards, slaves and serfs. (8)
Challenging the Singhs either to stand face to face before them,
Or to return and have a straight fight with them.
Inviting the Singhs boastfully to advance in batches of two,
And let each pair test their muscles against a single Durrani soldier. (9)
The Singhs, organizing a (special) religious congregation,
Went through the despatch and deliberated upon its contents.
Accepting their challenge, the Singhs sent back their resolution,
That the Singhs would definitely have a fight with them. (10)
Chaupai : The Singhs challenged the Durranis to advance in batches of ten soldiers,
And let them be armed with the biggest fire arms they had.
Form their side only five young Singhs would confront their ten,
And the Singhs would be armed only with swords, shields and small muskets. (11)
To this offer of the Singhs, they sent another alternate offer,
That they would not use their fire arms in this fight.
Their soldiers would be armed only with knives, daggers and swords,
Instead of being armed with arrows and firearms. (12)
They asked the Singhs also to come armed with swords and daggers,
Instead of being armed with bows and firearms.
To this offer, the Khalsa Singhs sent their own resolution,
That they will fight only when they are armed with their small firearms. (13)
They declared that it was ordained by their revered Guru,
That Singhs must kill their wicked enemies with the small firearms.
As these offers and counter offers regarding mode of confrontation continued,
These contradictory proposals created a situation of uncertainty. (14)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathan soldiers, being used to wearing steel armours,
They thought of fighting with the Singhs under the cover of steel armours.
But even being covered in steel armours, they were scared,
That Singhs small firearms bullets would pierce through their steely armours. (15)
So in the early hours of the morning, a Durrani soldier appeared,
Who sent a messenger to the Singhs with a new message.
He challenged that if there was anyone brave enough among the Singhs,
He should come forward and fight single handedly with him. (16)
184 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : J| J| 3I H ! o J JH H UU J !
J| "J 3 I|U| o== ! H lH= 3H 5 HU= !!
chaupa : chhur katr tgan stha. n karai ham sn d htha.
nahn lar tau gd akhvv. nm singh tum krd sadv.17.
" " H lH= J ! J l" 3H JH HI JJ !
IJo | HIU UU ! JH H J Ho U !\!
lai lai nm singh dhadhkrai. kahai likh tum ham sang hrai.
guran k sugndai da. ham sn hth jun na ka.18.
H "J HJ HJJ H= ! H3 l3 l3H J= !
H U "J " JJ ! H3 l3 l3H "H3 JJ !\!
j lar maran k muhr jvai. mt pit tis dhann kahvai.
j k larnn luk chhap rahai. mt pit tis lajjat rahai.19.
JH H lHH oI H=3 ! UJ| 3J 3H lJ o=3 !
lI o lI lH= H ! o lJ lH H 3HH!O!
dharam juddh jim ag kamvta. uh taur tum kayn nahin vata.
dharig panth au dharig singh nma. kh phiry nij phauj tamma.20.
U JJ : U "lH lH J| 3 U53 lH= J JH !
3H JU oI 3J IlJ J HH !!
dhr : k khlsiy niksay nahn tau chardat singh bhay rs.
taj bandk g tury gahi khand hath msu.21.
UU| : 3J H lH= J3 lJUJ| ! J J" J HJ J| !
UH | UJ "J H H5| ! UH | H lUJ 5| !!
chaupa : tab sukh singh bt bichr. yah blak kab mrai kandhr.
us k dh lh sn mardh. us k sakai na ih kat kard.22.
UJ H= UJ HJ ! JH lH= HI 3 IHJ !
5 =5 U U5 lH= IJ ! J lI"H 3 J HJ " !=!
uh kh jvai dumb sr. ham singhan sg pt gujr.
chhrd ghrd un chardah singh gahy. yah gilj tain kab mr lay.23.
3H 3 UI 3lJ HJ|J ! J 3 3 H UH U|J !
H H H3 U "J U ! HJ3 =5 UH "U H5 !e!
tum t chaugan tnhi sarra. kab tudh tgh sakai us chra.
man paj sat un n lh chy. sahat ghrd us phuld mardhy.24.
J U UJ H J|H 3|H ! U5 lJ H J "|H !
lUH HJ =J "5 3"=J| ! 3 J" lJ J3 lJUJ| !!
bjh chakai uh man bs tsa. daurd thakai nahin sau kh lsa.
is zr vah lardai talvr. tain blak nahin bt bichr.25.
185 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : He challenged that let any Singh come armed with a sword, dagger and knife,
And have it out with a single Durrani soldier.
Otherwise Singhs would be branded as cowards,
And their appellation Singh would be considered a fake. (17)
Debunking Singhs as cowards by naming Singhs individually,
He chided the Singhs to admit their defeat in writing.
Asking the Singhs to swear in the name of their Gurus,
That not a single Singh could accept his challenge. (18)
Inciting them further he declared that any one who came forward,
His parents would be applauded through out the world.
Whosoever shirked from accepting his challenge,
His parents would feel ashamed of begetting him. (19)
As had been the tradition with the Singhs to participate in the religious crusades,
Why were they not forthcoming to uphold their glorious tradition now?
Cursed be the Singhs and cursed be their Khalsa Panth,
He went back shouting curses towards his own troops. (20)
Dohra : As no Singh came forward (to accept Gilja Pathans challenge),
S. Charat Singh
3
felt extremely outraged (at this humiliation).
Leaving his musket behind he marched forward,
Carrying a double-edged sword only in his hand. (21)
Chaupai : At this Sukha Singh felt extremely concerned about him,
That a boy like Charat Singh could never defeat a Pathan.
Since the entire body of a Pathan was covered by a steel armour,
That boy would not be able to make a single hole in Pathans armour. (22)
Since that Pathan could eat a whole lamb, being so muscular,
The Singh youth just survived on green leafy vegetables.
Spurring his horse, Sukha Singh rushed forward,
Asking the youth : How could he overpower that Gilja Pathan? (23)
The Pathan being four times heavier than Charat Singhs weight,
How could his sword cut through Pathans hefty constitution?
That Pathans steel armour alone weighed several maunds,
As his horse too was protected by a steel armour. (24)
He could carry a weight of thirty mounds on his body,
As well as he never felt tired even after running for a hundred miles.
Being so confident of his strength he was ready to fight with a sword,
Why did not you (Charat Singh) take these factors into consideration? (25)
186 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H3 U53 lH= l3J J| oJ H3 J J3 !
J HJ oH 3 H3 lJ HH 3J IJJ3 !!
dhr : sunat chardaht singh tih kah ahai sat yah bt.
par sahy asn t jt nahin sanmukh turak garbt.26.
UU| : JU =lJ H UUJ ! JH H|=3 =lJ J !
lU JH H lH ! lUH J H "J3 H J !!
chaupa : kht bachan vahi mukhn uchr. ham jvat vahi panth dhadhkr.
panth nindy ham sunn kim kna. im kar main larat jaun parna.27.
U JJ : HJ HJ J Hl3IJ JH J UUH olJ !
U H J UH lUH J lUH J lU !\!
dhr : mran maran hath satigur ham hatth udamm hi.
dkh sakain nah dushat im parain isai par dhi.28.
HH 3 H JJJH IJ = H !
3H HJ J Hl3IJ J3 !\!
jais tanak su harbhajan gr ghan su pp.
tais mrn pathn yah satigur k partp.29.
UU| : J H lH= 3 J" ! 3 5 U oJ H| U" !
H lH= J| HHlU HI ! UH3 UH3 lHJ l !=O!
chaupa : kahy sukh singh dhann tn bla. tn khard dkh ab sda chla.
sukkh singh bh saji mangy. dasat dastn sir tp tiky.30.
J HIlU =5 J| ! "U| J3| | lI"H 3 HJ| !
U53 lH= l3H oI lJJ ! =5 lH= J HH !=!
pkhar mangi ghrd pai dar. la hut th giljan t mr.
chardaht singh tis ang pahiry. ghrd singh k khb sajy.31.
"U| lHJJ| UlU J HHJ ! I3J U| =" HJ" !
H lH= 3 oJUH JU| ! JlU JI3| lH= HJU| !=!
la sirh dui kar namsakra. gtar p dahl sambhla.
paj singhan t ards kar. hi bhagaut singhan sah.32.
HHJ J oH JJ ! HI J 3J UJ J !
U lH= lU" J JHJ ! H oI lI"H J HJ !==!
namsakr kar san bahy. sagan bchhyn tab dahn bhay.
dkh singh k dil bhay hushyra. janu g gilj bhay mra.33.
U JJ : HJ lH= =5 3lJo oJ HI J UI !
lJU JJ3| H 5 o UlJ= "= !=e!
dhr : jab singh ghrd tri aur sagun bhay chang.
bichch bart j khard adh dariyvai langh.34.
187 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Hearing these words as spoken by Sukha Singh,
Charat Singh acknowledged that that was true about the Pathan.
But how could he (Charat Singh) bear to hear those words,
From an arrogant Mughal soldier standing in front of him? (26)
Chaupai : With that wicked Pathan hurling abuses from his mouth,
I cannot bear Khalsa Panth being slandered till I am alive.
Since I cannot bear to hear Khalsa Panth being slighted,
I have decided to fight till the last breath of my life. (27)
Dohra : Since life and death are in the hands of Divine Satguru,
Man is privileged to make earnest efforts.
Since I cannot bear to see this wicked Pathan standing,
I am determined to attack him immediately. (28)
As One moment of meditation on the sacred name of God,
Washes millions of human sins with its benediction,
In the same way, Ill destroy this wicked Pathan,
With the grace and protection of Divine Satguru. (24)
Chaupai : Remarked Sukha Singh, Blessed are you, my dear boy,
Now see how I deal with that audacious Pathan?
With these words Sukha Singh sent for his steel armour,
And covered his head and hands with steel helmet and gloves. (30)
He saddled his horse covering it with a steel armour,
Which he had once snatched from a Pathan soldier.
Charat Singh helped him in wearing that armour,
As well as decorated Sukha Singhs horse for an encounter. (31)
Sukha Singh picked up his sharp sword after invocation,
And slung his steel shield from his shoulders.
He begged the five Singhs to pray for his victory to the Guru,
So that the goddess Bhagwatis grace be on his side. (32)
As he mounted his stead after a thanksgiving bow,
A good Omen came to pass with a persons inadvertent right turn.
Observing this good Omen Sukha Singh felt emboldened,
As if he had already killed the Gilja Pathan. (33)
Dohra : As Sukha Singh started on his horse,
More good Omens followed his departure.
After crossing one half of the flowing river,
He stood on a plateau made of accumulated sand. (34)
188 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H lH= U53 lH= HH ! oJ J| | J !
3H J Hl3IJ | o ! H H|=3 J| !=!
chaupa : sukkh singh chardaht singh samjhy. aur panth b pchh haty.
tum k hai satigur k na. main jvat nahn chhadan pathna.35.
H lH= ""J ! oJ H5 lH J 3HJ !
lU H J ! IJ 3HJ| JI| J !=!
sukkh singh pathn lalkr. ab murdn kim banai tumr.
panth nind kai jn kahn. gr tumr hg yahn.36.
JH HJI 3H oH ! HU J HH !
3 o J H JJ ! JH HH HH lHJ !=!
ham mraing tum k ais. sch kt hai jhth jais.
tn y kar man hankra. ham k samjhay sas shikra.37.
U HH 3 J3 J HJ ! J" H 3 olU lU3 J !
oH o lH= J 5 ! U3 3 olU lI"H J| o5 !=\!
dkh sas t ht hai shra. bhl phasyn tn i it phra.
ais kh singh bhay khard. ut tai i gilj bh ard.38.
U JJ : U J3 5 J H J J3 loJ !
UU 3I J J J HJ 3 HJ !=\!
dhr : dnn btn khard karain janu bada karat pir.
d tgn hath dharain kahain mr tn mr.39.
UU| : UU "I J3 J ! UU oH H "I oJ !
lH= J 3 HJ" ! o "= U| UH " !eO!
chaupa : d lg btn karna. d pas mn lg arana.
singh kahy tn pathn sambhla. akai layv k dj nla.40.
J H lU" HJ ! JJ| H 3 "J IJ !
U =5 HH H5 ! UUo 3I H J H5 !e!
pathn kahy main ikll shra. bakr jayn tujh laihan gra.
dnan ghrd sanmukh jrd. dan tgan sn hath jrd.41.
UH J J lH 3 =J ! HH JU| U J3 loJ !
UU H HH3 U"= ! UU H =3 JU= !e!
us kahain kar paritham tn vra. jais bh d karat pira.
d jnain shastar chalvan. d jnain ght bachvan.42.
JlU HH =J UUo |U ! =" UJ UUo "| !
H =U olJJ J HJ ! lUH =" J 3I J !e=!
hui sanmukh vr dan k. dahlan par dan ly.
jan vadn ahiran par mrain. im dahlan par tgn jhrain.43.
189 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Persuading Charat Singh not to accompany him,
Sukha Singh instructed other Singhs as well to retreat.
Then swearing an oath in the name of Satguru,
Sukha Singh took a pledge to kill the (arrogant) Pathan. (35)
Thereafter throwing a gauntlet to the defiant Pathan,
Sukha Sikh told that the latter would never return home alive.
Where else could he go after slandering the Khalsa Panth,
Except that he would be burried in his grave there and then. (36)
Khalsa Panth would eliminate him in such a manner,
As truth wipes out every trace of falsehood at last.
Had the Pathan become so arrogant when he started,
That he considered the Singhs as timid as rabbits? (37)
He would realize how a rabbit becomes as brave as lion,
Since he had committed a grave error in challenging the Singhs.
After uttering these words Sukha Singh stood firm at his place,
While the Gilja Pathan also arrived to confront him. (38)
Dohra : Both stood face to face exchanging such (hot) words,
As if they were exchanging pleasantries with each other.
Holding on to their swords in their hands,
Each one asked the other to attack first of all. (39)
Chaupai : With both of them exchanging hot words with each other,
Both of them started pushing and striking at each other.
Sukha Singh warning the Pathan to be ready for the Singhs stroke,
Suggested that the Pathan should have brought another supporter. (40)
The Pathan retorted that he alone was sufficient to deal with the Singh,
As he would pin the Singh down as easily as a lion pins down a goat.
Thereafter, both of them after positioning their horses facing each other,
Both of them took out their swords in their hands. (41)
Each one of them asked the other to attack first of all,
As if two real brothers were fondly playing together.
Both of them, being skilled in wielding arms and weapons,
Both of them knew how to duck and protect themselves. (42)
Both of them attacked each other from the front,
Both of them received each others stroke on their shields.
Both of them cast their (mighty) strokes on each others shield,
As if a black ironsmiths hammer struck hot iron on an iron block. (43)
190 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : UU =J = J lIJ| =" J !
J HHlU UU HJ U oU !ee!
dhr : d vr dadahai karain gir dahl havai tk.
ktan daah saji d mrain cht achk.44.
UU| : 3I H IU ! J J| HJ 3J lIJ U !
UU 3I H 3 IU ! "J3 lJJ3 oH H J !e!
chaupa : tgan sn pat kai kat ga. chhur chhur sabh tab gir pa.
dn tgan mukh tut ga. larat bhirat pas main khah.45.
=5 H lJ 33 JJ| ! HH 3 J3 HJ UlU IU| !
=5 H =5 = U ! H= H H= o5 IU !e!
ghrdan main nahin tkat rah. zakhman t rat sabh chui ga.
ghrdan sn ghrd dahuk pa. mdahan sn mdah ard ga.46.
U JJ : HH H| J JJ lIJ JH H H !
JU lIJ H "lI J| IH| JJ =lH !e!
dhr : jappham japph h rah gir bhm madh jhm.
bha phatt gir satt lagi par gas rahai ghmi.47.
UU| : 3J lH= H| oU| ! lIJ| J| UH lH= UU| !
U HHlU UU| HlU ! lU" oJ J5 IU| =lJ lU !e\!
chaupa : tab singh k kachhu sjh . gir chhur us singh uth.
chak saji da pt dhasi. dil ar rukrd ga vahi khi.48.
H UU| UH H ! o3 UJ| =| HH !
Hl3IJ J| "H "H ! 3 J"U| U lH= IH !e\!
ths da us k madh pta. nt jhar kadah samta.
satigur rakh khls lja. phat bul uth singh gja.49.
U JJ : lU3 H" H J J J3 H ol3 IJJ3 !
J3 lH= l3H l"| lHH H| lH= 3 J3 !O!
dhr : itai mughal s badh bhay hut ju ati garbt.
ratan singh n tim likh jim sun singhan t bt.50.
UU| : 3 J"lU lH= | Hl5U ! U5 lH= =" "H 3lJU !
U3 3 lI"H J" |U ! lU3 3 lH= HJJ "|U !!
chaupa : phat buli singh pchh mui. daurd singh val khls turi.
ut tai giljan hall k. it tai singhan mhar l.51.
U53 lH= =5 oI U"lU ! JlJ IJ| " I" U5lU !
lH= H| " oU UJJ ! lI"H JU UH J| J !!
chardaht singh ghrd ag chali. bnhi gah lay gail chardhi.
singh j k lai a urra. gilj hat us h pra.52.
191 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : With such mighty strokes from both the sides,
Shields of both of them fell down after splintering.
Thereafter, both of them started damaging each others steel armours,
With each blow of their unmistakable strokes. (44)
Chaupai : As the supporting belts of both were cut with sword strokes,
All the dangling daggers and knives from the belts fell down.
As the tips and sharp edges of their swords broke down,
Both of them started grappling with each other. (45)
As all the blood had drained out of the wounds,
Their horses also lost their energy to support them.
As each ones horse struck against the others horse,
Their riders too came too close to each other. (46)
Dohra : Thus hitting and grappling with each other,
Both of them tumbled down staggering on the ground.
Getting seriously wounded due to the gaping head injuries,
Both of them fell down and fainted on the ground. (47)
Chaupai : As Sukha Singh regained little consciousness after some time,
He raised his neck to survey the scene.
Picking up a small knife he thrust it into Pathans belly,
Which scraped through the lungs and heart of the Pathan. (48)
As he pulled it out of the Pathans belly with full force,
It took out all the intestines and arteries with it.
As the great Guru had stood by His Khalsa Singh,
Sukha Singh got up and shouted Waheguru ji ki Fateh. (49)
Dohra : Thus was Mughal Gilja Pathan slaughtered,
Who had been extremely arrogant and defiant.
Thus has Rattan Singh narrated this episode,
As he had heard it from his elderly Singhs. (50)
Chaupai : Thus shouting slogans of victory Sukha Singh retreated,
And ran post haste towards the Khalsa camp.
As the Gilja Pathans launched an attack from the otherside,
The Singhs confronted them from their own side. (51)
Charat Singh, spurring his horse, leapt forward,
And picked up running Sukha Singh on to his horse.
As Sukha Singh was carried to the other side of the river,
Gilja Pathan troops were pushed to the other bank. (52).
192 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U53 lH= H lH= | J=| ol3 J |3 !
UJ| H3 UlU UlU JJ U J U|3 !=!
dhr : chardaht singh sukkh singh k bdah ati bada part.
dh jpat dui din rahy k havai cht.53.
UU| : HJUJ HJ| U" J oU ! lU lU =5 HJ| l"oU !
U U =5 J ! lH= UJ U JH !e!
chaupa : sardr sabh chal dar . ik ik ghrd sabh li.
dai dai ghrd dhann dhann kahy. singh chahai dkh kanny bakhshay.54.
U JJ : = J J HJ J HJJ H !
" "H H" I" J UU| H| oJUH !!
dhr : thndh bhay kar jr kar sarab panth k ps.
lay khls ml gal kar da khush ards.55.
UU| : =5 H5 HJ U UU ! HH lH= U J "U !
HH lH= J J= ! J H| UH =5 o= !!
chaupa : ghrd mrd sabhai un da. shaym singh k un rakh la.
shaym singh k bt kahvai. kahn kam us ghrdan vai.56.
U JJ : H| H lH= | H| H UU| l"lU !
J3 lH= oJ JI HU| H lU3 "lU !!
dhr : skh sukkh singh k sun su da likhi.
ratan singh aur kahaig s sunn chit li.57.
O. H| H lH = | o J 3 J| ('......Hl3I J H J 3 = JU|') O. H| H lH = | o J 3 J| ('......Hl3I J H J 3 = JU|') O. H| H lH = | o J 3 J| ('......Hl3I J H J 3 = JU|') O. H| H lH = | o J 3 J| ('......Hl3I J H J 3 = JU|') O. H| H lH = | o J 3 J| ('......Hl3I J H J 3 = JU|')
101. skh sukkh singh k aur tur (......satigur paij rakh tuv bh)
U JJ : lJ l=U l=U lH= J =3 HJ UH lU !
oI J "5 lJ HI" JHlU !!
dhr : phir vich vich singh hath ghatain mrain dushtan dhi.
g pchh h lardain nahin mugal pathnan kachh basi.1.
UU| : HJ| 3J J U| HJlU ! H=J 3J " lU !
3" | 3J IU HH| ! "| JJ H U5 lH= | !!
chaupa : mr tab nr dn sarni. sanghar kt tab luty dhi.
katal ky tab gun majth. ln bair su chardah singh dath.2.
lJ U5 lH= lJ HJ|U | ! JH JH lH= JJ UJ "| !
lH= =J IHlJ ! IH "5 3J JJJ o !=!
phir chardah singh kahi mr chhn. karam dharam singh bair chahai ln.
singhan ghr garmhi py. garm lardan tab bhar y.3.
193 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : There after developed such a spiritual bond of kinship,
Between Sukha Singh and Charat Singh after this encounter,
That despite appearing to be two separate entities,
They were united at heart in a spiritual bondage. (53)
Chaupai : The chiefs of all the Khalsa contingents arrived at the camp,
And made an offering of one horse each to Sukha Singh,
While offering horses they praised him for his brave act,
Sukha Singh wished to be exonerated of female infanticide. (54)
Dohra : With folded hands Sukha Singh prostrated in the Khalsa tradition,
In front of the assembly of Sikh congregation.
Thereupon, inviting Sukha Singh to be a part of Khalsa commonwealth,
The congregation performed a prayer signifying joyous forgiveness. (55)
Chaupai : Sukha Singh returned all the horses offered to him,
Except that offered by his Godfather S. Sham Singh.
Since he happened to be the foster child of Sham Singh,
He felt no dearth of horses for himself. (56)
Dohra : I (the author) has narrated the episode of Sukha Singh,
As I had heard it narrated by my own elders.
Rattan Singh would continue with his narration,
And beseaches (Dear readers) to listen with concentration. (57)
Episode 101
Another Episode About Sukha Singh
(May Satguru stand by you!)
Dohra : Thereafter, laying ambush to the Mughal troops here and there,
The Singhs began slaughtering enemy Mughal soldiers.
As the Singhs waylaid the Mughals either from the front or the rearguard,
Pathan soldiers were helpless in locating the Khalsa positions. (1)
Chaupai : The Singhs, after ransacking and destroying Noordin Sarai
1
,
They looted and plundered the town of Sangharkot
2
.
Thereafter, they massacred the populace of village Majitha
3
,
Thus avenging the persecution of Singhs by its feudal lords. (2)
Then the Singhs decided to destroy village Karma Chhina
4
,
For avenging the persecution of Singh warriors Karam Singh and Dharam Singh.
As the Singhs laid a siege to this enemy village,
Its entire populace came out to fight with the Singhs. (3)
194 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= "|U H JJJ HJ ! H J5 lH= l3 J !
" J| o JJ3J ! U lH= JH I5 =J !e!
singhan l su bhrai mra. sth bard singh tin k nra.
lt kar au kat bahutr. p singhan karm gardah ghr.4.
U JJ : 3J JH HlU lH= oJ 3 lJ !
3J JJ l3H o| o UU| lU !!
dhr : tab karm n jnin singh ab chhdaat nnhi.
trn bah tis pn p da kati.5.
UU| : U| lU H I5| H HJ| ! lJ o| UJ| oJ| !
H I 3lJ lH oJ UJ ! "I =|H H lH= HJ !!
chaupa : ka dinan main gardh su mr. phir k unkar atr.
muk gay tahin sikk ar dr. lagy dahm sn singhan mr.6.
3J lH= U5 oJ| UU| ! =|H H JJ || |U| !
3J lH= U5 H"| oJ| ! J =5 JH JJ| !!
tab singh chardh atr uchch. dahmman sn bhar kn nch.
tab singhan chardah mal atr. hth vardy karmn hankr.7.
lJ lH= =lJ 3 H =U| ! I"| 3 U|J "=U| !
3J U H| JU H J| ! o | lU 3J| !\!
phir singhan vahi chhat sn dah. gl chhattan chr langh.
tab un jn bachaun su nhn. apn kn pi pachhuth.8.
H lJ oJ 3 J| ! JH |U 3J| !
3J lH= H J| U J3 ! JH HI J o" J !\!
jny yih ab chhadat nhn. kht karam k th thn.
tab singhan sn kah un bta. ham sang kar akll htha.9.
3J H lH= J3 3 ! H5| =" I HJ !
lH | U| oJ ! H oI J HJ !O!
tab sukkh singh hut takhn. mrd vl pargat jahn.
jin th kn ka akhr. s khaung phr sudhr.10.
U J JH oU HlJ J| ! oJ lH| 3lJ J J| !
J H "5 3 J " ! H =|H H H" !!
un kahy karmn u muhi ph. aur kis k tuhi bhau nh.
kahai su lard tn hthan nla. mukkan dahman stan sla.11.
3|J JU JJ J J| ! lJ o= H 3 oJ| !
3J JH 5| =" ! o HJ lHU J " !!
tr bandk hr bhau nhn. kahi vn main k tn hn.
tab karmn n pakrd dahl. ay shr jiun kark chhl.12.
195 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Singhs, after slaughtering those who came out,
Entered the village along with those who rushed back.
After slaughtering a large number and plundering the village,
The Singhs laid a siege to the fort of feudal lord Karma. (4)
Dohra : Anticipating that the moment of truth had arrived for him,
Karma Chhina knew that Singhs would not spare his life.
Gathering all his wives numbering thirteen,
He got them slaughtered (before his own eyes). (5)
Chaupai : As the Singhs took possession of the fort after many days,
Karma Chinna took shelter in the loft at the top.
As he had run short of all his explosives and ammunition,
He started pelting stones on the Singhs below. (6)
Then the Singhs after climbing up the loft at the top,
Filled up the loft by heaping stones into it.
As the Singhs, after climbing, occupied the loft as well,
The arrogant Karma Chhina hid himself under the loft. (7)
Then the Singhs made such a heavy shower of bullets,
That they damaged the entire roof the loft.
Realising that he could never escape the wrath of Singhs,
He felt repentant for his acts of criminality. (8)
He understood that the Singh would never spare him,
For he had committed so many evil deeds.
Then he made a fresh proposal to the Singhs,
That he would like to fight single handed with a Singh. (9)
Then, there was Sukha Singh the carpenter among the Singhs,
Who was very famous as a resident of Mari Kambo Ki
5
.
He had participated in a number of battles,
Which would be narrated in detail later on. (10)
Sukha Singh challenged Karma Chhina to fight single-handedly with him,
Without being scared of attack from any other side.
Giving him an option to fight in a hand to hand scuffle,
He could try boxing, pelting stones or wielding a stick. (11)
Assuring him of having no fear of assault by arrows or bullets,
Sukha Singh gave him an option of attacking or being attacked first.
At this Karma Chhina, holding on to his steel shield,
Jumped into the fray with a leap like that of a lion. (12)
196 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H lH= J =J oJ 3J ! =J UHJ JI HJ!
3J JH JJ| HJ| ! H lH= J =" HJJ| !=!
sukkh singh kahy vr ab tr. vr dsr hg mr.
tab karmn n barchh mr. sukkh singh par dahl sambhr.13.
lJ H lH= 3"=J U"U| ! JH U | HU| !
lUH| J3 H JH HJ ! oJ H lH= H oJ !e!
phir sukkh singh talvr chal. karam d th knn s.
is bhnt sn karmn mr. aur sukkh singh sun akhr.14.
3J 3J HJ ! U3 = olH3HJ HJ !
o H 3J JJ JJ ! H" J "H UJ !!
tab turkan py th jr. dt na nahvan ammritsar mr.
n phauj turkan bahu rah. ml karan khls chah.15.
O. H| H lH = H| | JJUJ| | o J 3 J| O. H| H lH = H| | JJUJ| | o J 3 J| O. H| H lH = H| | JJUJ| | o J 3 J| O. H| H lH = H| | JJUJ| | o J 3 J| O. H| H lH = H| | JJUJ| | o J 3 J|
(' = I H lU lJ H | Hl3I J H J') (' = I H lU lJ H | Hl3I J H J') (' = I H lU lJ H | Hl3I J H J') (' = I H lU lJ H | Hl3I J H J') (' = I H lU lJ H | Hl3I J H J')
102. skh sukkh singh j k bahdar k aur tur
(nahvng main din bikhai sar satigur k zr)
U JJ : H| lH= HJ 3 5 lJ lH= = lJ !
J3| lH= = J oJ H=J lU !!
dhr : man singh jab t phardy phir singh dahukan na phin.
rtn singh nvan karan anr savrai dhi.1.
3 H| lJ J J olH3HJ J3 !
HJ JJ H3 H J3 lH= !!
tau kj n phir kahy yah ammitrsar partp.
thakk mr bahu jatan sn ht na singhan khp.2.
UU| : 3 HI" U| JJ"| ! J3 U5 l3 HJ o"| !
3 3J JJH JU ! UJ UJ JUU| JJU !=!
chaupa : tau muglan n chauk bahl. rt daurd tin mran akl.
tau turak n buraj ban. chrn r bandkch bah.3.
HlJ olH3 lJ" 5 JU| ! HJ H" JU HU| !
3 lH= J"| J"| U| ! 3J o| = U| !e!
jahin ammrit hil khardk h. mrain shalak bandkan s.
tau singh haul haul nn. turkan akkhn ghatt p.4.
3 lJ H| IH ! J JJ H J !
3J HUJ U | IJJ ! l" JH HlJ "H HJJ !!
197 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Asking him to avail of the opportunity to attack first,
Sukha Singh opted to retaliate after the formers blow.
As Karma Chhina made a dash with his spear,
Sukha Singh repulsed his attack with a shield. (13)
Soon after, Sukha Singh wielding his own sword,
Sliced Karma Chhinas body into two parts.
This was how Sukha Singh slaughtered Karma Chhina,
And listen further to other exploits of Sukha Singh. (14)
As the Mughal troops came to dominate the region,
They prohibited the Sikhs from having a dip in sacred pool at Amritsar.
As large Mughal army put up a camp at Amritsar,
The Sikhs were desperate to hold a religious congregation there. (15)
Episode 102
Another Episode About Sukha Singhs Brave Act
(I will take a dip in the Sacred Pool in Daylight with Satgurus Grace)
Dohra : Since the day Bhai Mani Singh
1
was taken into custody (by the Mughals),
No Singh could enter the precincts of the holy Harimandir.
So the Singhs would either take a dip in the sacred pool at night,
Or they would go for ablutions at odd hours of the day. (1)
At this the Muslim cleric made a surmise that,
The Amritsars holy influence was responsible for Khalsas growth.
That was why despite the untiring repression on the Singhs,
They could not be eliminated by any means. (2)
Chaupai : Then the Mughals set up a police post at the shrine,
Which kept on killing the Akali Singhs day and night.
Thereafter, the Mughals raised towers and minarets,
Positioning their sharp shooters on these all around. (3)
The moment they observed a little movement in the sacred pool,
They fired a volley of shots from their muskets.
After this, the Singhs would take a dip without any noise,
Without being spotted by the Mughals in the darkness. (4)
The Muslim cleric, being more infuriated by these furtive visits,
Ordered for an army picket to be set up at the shrine.
198 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
tau phir kj guss khy. dar bahu phaujan k kary.
tab phujdr un kn garba. likh bhjy jahin khls saraba.5.
U JJ : 3H lH= J= HJ J o J= IJ = "" !
3 H H HJH olU = oJ lUl3 3" !!
dhr : tum singh kahv sr bada au kahv gur vada ll.
tau jnn main srmn i nv ab iti tl.6.
UU| : H3 "H HJ U JJ ! lUH U3J l J !
3J H lH= J" H ! JJ 35 oJ "H o !!
chaupa : sunat khls sabh chup rahy. is k utar kinai n kahy.
tab sukkh singh bl suny. hhu takrd ab khls y.7.
HU HlU HHH| J| ! 3J 3J lU3 U| !
UU I U|U U5lU ! H3 U|J lH= 5I olU !\!
s ji jass kah. tab tarukan k chint pa.
ch tng d chardi. mat hn singh pardaing i.8.
JJ3 J U|J o= ! U|J o= o=I !
U|J J3 = = ! | |J lU | = !\!
bahut kahain hn vai kauna. hn van kay vgauna.
hn rt k dahukan na pvain. pachh nr din pn na pvain.9.
U JJ : oI 3 U UH I| J| 35U| l33 !
H H o= lH= o =J lH3 !O!
dhr : gai t un das gun kar takrd titt.
sunn su van singh k y th dahab jitt.10.
H lH= 3J J J3 U 3J UJ !
=I H lU lJ H| Hl3IJ HJ !!
sukkh singh tab yaun kahy rt nahun tab chr.
nahvng main din bithai sar satigur k zr.11.
UU| : 3J "H J"| HU| ! Hl3IJ H J 3= JU| !
J J lHJ J | J3 ! H J 3HJ H !!
chaupa : tab khls bhal man. satigru paij rakh tuv bh.
yah hai sirn par k bta. kaun sakai kar tumr stha.12.
U JJ : 3J lHU HH JlU "U| H J H !
H= lJJ lU HJ JJ "JJ JJ "|U o !=!
dhr : turkan jiun munds bandhi la su hth kamn.
sav pahir din jab rahy lahaur rhu l n.13.
199 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, the army commander, out of shere arrogance,
Despatched an open challenge to the entire Khalsa Panth. (5)
Dohra : He insinuated the Singhs for claiming themselves to be great warriors,
And being the most beloved sons of their Guru.
He would acknowledge them to be really brave,
If they dared taking a dip in the sacred pool at Amritsar. (6)
Chaupai : Hearing this insinuation the whole Khalsa Panth kept silent,
Nor did any body respond to his threat.
Then Sukha Singh declared publically to the Mughal commander,
That he should gird up his loins as the Khalsa would surely come. (7)
As the intelligence agents informed the Mughal authorities,
They felt alarmed about their own security.
They positioned their observers at the highest vantage points,
Lest the Singhs sneaked into their fortifications. (8)
Majority of them opined that nobody could dare to enter there,
As it was impossible to impregnate their defences.
How could anyone sneak into the pool at night,
When even the birds were scared to take a dip during the day. (9)
Dohra : The Mughals increased their vigil ten times,
And strengthened their defences many many more times.
Now, dear readers, listen to the narration further,
The way the Sukha Singh planned to enter the shrine. (10)
Sukha Singh confabulated within his own mind,
That he would feel guilty if he took a dip in the darkness of night.
Therefore, he would bathe in the broad daylight,
With the grace and Divine power of Satguru. (11)
Chaupai : The whole Khalsa Panth, acknowledging Sukha Singhs daring,
Prayed to the great Guru to empower his devout Sikh.
Since this was an ordeal involving life and death,
Who else could match Sukha Singh in such a daring act. (12)
Dohra : Wrapping a Mughal style turban around his head,
Sukha Singh picked up a bow and arrows in his hand.
As the sun went down three hours before sunset,
Sukha Singh rode on the road from Lahore to Amritsar. (13)
200 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HJ JH3 l=I o 3"lU ! H" |= J J"lU !
oI J olH3 l" ! U3J =5 3 UJ " !e!
chaupa : sarn rast dhig y tali. jal pvan k kary bali.
g kark ammrit pily. utar ghrd t chubbh ly.14.
lHJ HH UJ H | ! 3J 3J oUJ U| !
=5 H lU |o H ! J lJU lJ HH"H !!
sirn munds dr su kn. tab turkan n achmbh chn.
ghrd sn in k shanna. hai hind nahin muslamna.15.
3 " lH= o" UUJ ! I5 H H UJ HJ !
lH= l" lJ JJJ o ! 3J ""J H !!
tau lau singh akl uchr. pagrd sann su chubbh mr.
singh nikal phir bhar y. turkan k lalkr suny.16.
o= HH JH J| ! J| 3 JH JHJ JJ| !
= 3I HJ lH= UHU| ! lU oI l5 HJ I U| !!
v k sanmukh ham ph. nahn t bhaj chhada hamr rh.
kdah tg jab singh chamk. ki ag na khaiy sab gay dh.17.
U JJ : oJ UJ J IU U U JlJ !
3|J H I"| l3 =| UU| U"lU !\!
dhr : aidhar udhar h ga chhda day un rhi.
tr su gl tin ghan pchh da chali.18.
UU| : 3|J I"| U J "I| ! lH= =5 "= oI| !
| "I 3U H H" ! lUH lJ lH= H| | " !\!
chaupa : tr gl k nhan lg. singh k ghrd lnghy g.
pchh lag t sak na ml. is bidh singh j khda khl.19.
O=. H| H3J | ('...oI HJ l3HJ| = ') O=. H| H3J | ('...oI HJ l3HJ| = ') O=. H| H3J | ('...oI HJ l3HJ| = ') O=. H| H3J | ('...oI HJ l3HJ| = ') O=. H| H3J | ('...oI HJ l3HJ| = ')
103. skh matb k kt k (...ag marai patishh pvai)
"|o : =" lHJ| HU "U| JU|o3 HJ| lJJ !
J3 lH= 3 H H H U U|U o=H !
H U U|U o=H HU HJ l" H= !
o U U oJ HJ " lH= !
JJ=" "| HJ HH|J H JJ3 =" !
H =" lJ JJ l" U|U =" !!
kundl : ghall siph sad la raat sabh nibb.
ratan singh t s sunn j un d avz.
j un d avz s sabh likhy na jvai.
201 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Entering the lane to the sacred pool from the Sarai
2
side,
He pretended to take his horse to the water.
Stepping forth as he put his horse to drink sacred water,
He jumped down to take a dip in the sacred pool. (14)
As he removed the Mughal style wrapping from his head,
The Mughals were dumbfounded to witness such a scene.
Since he had washed himself along with his horse,
He seemed to be a Hindu (Sikh)
3
rather than a Muslim. (15)
By this time Sukha Singh shouted a Khalsa slogan of victory,
As he had a dip again with his turbaned head.
As Sukha Singh came out of the sacred pool,
He threw a challenge to the guarding Mughal guards. (16)
Either let anyone of them come forward and confront him,
Or they should clear the passage for his exist.
As Sukha Singh drew his sword and brandished it,
Everyone took to his heals, deserting their positions. (17)
Dohra : Running helter shelter to save their skins,
They gave way to Sukha Singhs steed.
As Sukha Singh turned his back to escape,
They let out a shower of bullets and arrows. (18)
Chaupai : Not a single arrow or bullet did hit Sukha Singh,
As his horse galloped past their positions.
Those who came in hot pursuit failed to reach him,
Such was the (wonderous) feat displayed by a Singh. (19)
Episode 103
Episode About Matab Kot
1
(One fighting from the front would he be honoured in the Divine Court)
Kundliya
Chhand : Nawab of Lahore, sending his messagers all around,
Called an assembly of all the people of his area.
(Dear readers) listen to Rattan Singhs account of royal declaration,
Which the Nawab had made before this gathering.
So atrocious was this proclamation in its wording,
That it was impossible to narrate it in all detail.
Himself having fed up with oppressing and torturing the Singhs,
The Nawab had now the audacity to incite the people.
Since the Singhs had ransacked Bahawalpur
2
and Punjab,
202 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
p thaky dai dukkh aur sabh lk sikhvai.
bahval lut pajb kashmr s parbat vall.
ksan vlan nahin chhaday nabb likhy d ghall.1.
UU| : =J l"3 HJJ H "U| ! lH= JJ JJ| JU| !
3J lH= UJ 3 oU ! J HI lJ JlJ U !!
chaupa : navb likhat sabhhan mann la. singhan rahan kharb bha.
tab singh hn t nath . kahn jag nahin rahin p.2.
U JJ : JJ UlJU 3 JU H3J !
l3J lH= o l UlJ J" U !=!
dhr : rahy kachh dariyu t bach matb k kt.
tih thn singh kachhu chhip dariy bl t.3.
UU| : IU J"J U l3U ! J HUJ lHJ lUU !
J I HH3J J| ! JH3 3 JU J" | !e!
chaupa : ga halkr dkh tithn. kah phaujdr kujh shikr dikhn.
bhkh nng shastar hn. bhjat thakat bha bal khn.4.
3J3 HlU l3 5 H " ! 5 J l3 "JJ U !
JJ3 lUH lJJlJ = ! U5 oJ UJ "= !!
turat ji tin pakard su lay. phard kar tinai lahaur puchy.
bahut inm nibbhi pv. chard abai kachhu dr na lv.5.
H U 3 HH H UJ ! 3J3 J3 U5 J I l3oJ !
H 5 "= HH lHJ ! H UJ J3 lJUJ !!
yaun sun un t jamn su dra. turat phurat chard h gay tira.
jan phard lvaun sas shikra. j punn hn karat bichra.6.
U JJ : lH= 5 U H H J IH !
lU I" U3 JH J |U HH !!
dhr : singhan thrd dkh kai man main kar gumn.
inhain kanglan k utai ham bada k samn.7.
UU| : HHUJ 3J JHU ! lU HlJ H lJ U !
UJ 3J 3H JlU lUJJ ! |H UJ 3J HJ !\!
chaupa : jamndr tab yaun phurm. in mahin jnn nahin k p.
chr taraf tum hui ikbr. kj chrn tarphain mr.8.
U JJ : 3J lHH | JH H 3 UU !
J 3H|J| J l3H HJI l3H I !\!
dhr : taraph jisai k k bhajai main tk dn na chhda.
bada taksr kar tis mrng tis gda.9.
203 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As well as the whole of Kashmir and adjoining hills,
The Nawab made a written proclamation to the people,
That they should not spare anyone with unshorn hair on his head. (1)
Chaupai : As all the people agreed to abide by Nawabs proclamation,
The Singhs realized that it portended ill for them.
Since the Singhs deserted whole of this region,
They had no place where they could seek shelter. (2)
Dohra : There was some area not devastated by the river (Beas),
Which was known by the name of Matabkot.
A small number of Singhs took shelter in this area,
In the swampy wild on the bank of the river. (3)
Chaupai : Mughal spies, after spotting out the Singhs in this wild,
Informed the Mughal custodian about an easy game.
They told that Singhs were famished, unclad and unarmed,
As they were fatigued and drained of energy after being on the run. (4)
They asked the custodian to capture these fugitive Singhs,
And despatch all of them to the Nawab at Lahore.
Since they could get rewarded heavily from the Nawab,
They must mount their horses without any loss of time. (5)
The custodian, receiving this information from the informers,
Prepared to launch on an expedition post haste.
He reached the spot being obsessed with the thought,
As if he was going on a merry go hunting of killing rabbits. (6)
Dohra : Observing the Singhs to be very small in number,
He felt very proud of a large body of his own troops.
He regretted having come armed with such a large equipage,
To overpower such a handful of famished outlaws. (7)
Chaupai : (Puffed with pride) the custodian made a declaration,
That not a single Singh out of those should be allowed to escape.
Surrounding the Singhs from all the four sides simultaneously,
His troops should launch an attack from all the four sides. (8)
Dohra : He warned his troops that he would not spare anyone,
Who allowed any Singh to escape from his operational territory.
Holding such a Mughal soldier guilty of grave dereliction of duty,
He would shoot him after burying him waist deep in the earth. (9)
204 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : UJ 3J H3 H U5 ! U J| U lH= ol3 5 !
U lH= H3 ! U lH= JH I !O!
chaupa : chrn taraph sunat phauj daurd. un bh dkh singh ati thrd.
k singh th sut pay. k singh th ramn gay.10.
U lH= I =H l"o= ! "5| "= IJ UI= !
J = 5 ! |= JI 3J JlU J 5 !!
k singh gay ghs livna. lakrd layvan gh chugvana.
kachhu th bhkh tdah pard. pvn bhang tab hui hain khard.11.
U JJ : U lH= I J 3J JU H H !
UJ 3J 3 J H J = H !!
dhr : dkh singh nang bhkh turak bha su parsann.
chr taraph t yau par janu kar dahukk jann.12.
UU| : lJ" U JU J| ! l3J HJ 3|J J| !
J H o " HHHJ ! HJ lH= l3 lJ"| JJ !=!
chaupa : pahil cht bandkan kar. tih pchhai mr tran dhar.
phr nj au lai shamshra. mr singh tin pahil bra.13.
lH= | IU| o" J"U| ! 3J 5 JJ HH | U| !
H J oH lJH"| J| ! 3 J| lH= 3 J" HJ| !e!
singhan k ga akal bhul. turak pard bahu jam k nay.
jan kar akshn bijl par. tau bh singhan t bhal sar.14.
U JJ : H 3J lJ" "J 3 lH= 3 U|U HJ !
HU "5 l33 J| o5 J HJ HJ !!
dhr : j turkan pahil labh t singh t d mr.
j lard tit h ard daar na marnn mr.15.
UU| : U lH= lHJ 5 H= ! HJ 3J HU 3J 5= !
HU3 3 oJlJ HU ! 3 HJJ l U !!
chaupa : k singh jih thn khard jvai. sabh turkan s tahn khardvai.
maddat takai na aurahi s. tnk muhrai tikai na k.16.
JJJ lH= H 3J =J ! lJ HJ lHH 5 HHHJ !
U lH= l3H HU3 J ! U = o H HJ !!
bhar singh j turkan ghr. phir shr jim phard shamshr.
dkh singh tis maddat karain. unhain chhadavain p su marain.17.
H J| oU = H ! lH= 5 3J J oJUH !
| lJ H I|U| J= ! oI HJ l3HJ| = !\!
s bh a chhudavan ps. singh pardain tab kar ards.
pchhai phir ju gd kahvai. ag marai patishh pvai.18.
205 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Hearing these orders, Mughal troops ran in all the four directions,
As they also noticed that the Singhs were too small in number.
While someone among the Singhs was still lying asleep,
Someone else had gone out to answer the call of nature. (10)
While someone had gone out to fetch fodder for the horses,
Another had gone to collect wood and cow dung cakes for kitchen fires.
A few among them were lying prostrate on the ground,
Waiting for a drink of cannabis to get charged. (11)
Dohra : Observing the Singhs in a state of utter destitution,
The Mughal soldiers felt elated with (the unequal match).
They attacked the Singhs from four directions so cheerfully,
As if they were participating in a wedding procession. (12)
Chaupai : First, firing bullets from their loaded muskets,
Their second flank shot arrows thereafter at the Singhs.
Then brandishing their spears and swords,
They killed a number of Singhs in the first round. (13)
The Singhs were at their wits ends for a moment,
As the Mughal attack was as sudden as a bolt from the blue.
Although it came in a flash as a lightening from the skies,
Even then the Singhs gave a good account of themselves. (14)
Dohra : The Singhs who were caught unawares in the first round,
They were, no doubt, killed by the Mughal troops.
But those Singhs who fought stood their ground,
Since they were not scared of death while fighting. (15)
Chaupai : Wherever a single Singh stood his ground,
He would obstruct all the Mughal soldiers in front.
Since he never expected any support from any other quarter,
Nobody dared to confront such a diehard fighter. (16)
The Singhs who happened to remain outside the Mughal siege,
These daredevils like lions, pounced with their swords.
They would rush to help a Singh thick in the battle,
Setting him free at the cost of their own lives. (17)
Whichever enemy soldier rushed to save his comrade,
The Singhs would rush at him after shouting a prayer.
Since whosoever turned his back would be branded a coward,
The one fighting from the front would be honoured in the Divine Court. (18)
206 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H HI" H IU l3 H JU o=H !
o=3 JU H H 3lH J H HJ HH !\!
dhr : j jangal mn th ga tin sun bandk avz.
vat bha su sank taji kar man marnn sz.19.
UU| : "J3 lJJ3 J IU| H J3 ! H lH= JU| JJ3 !
UlU IU "J oJ HJ ! J" "H H J 3J !O!
chaupa : larat bhirat par ga j rta. jan singhan k bha parbhta.
ui thak ga laran ar marn. blak khls janu bhay tarn.20.
U JJ : olU U lU lH= lU" H H UJ !
"U| U HHHJ lH= H| UU| U3J !!
dhr : i dkhy ik singh n iklau phauj su dr.
la khaich shamshr singh mund da utr.21.
HJ o H HJ lH= IJ | !
JH 3J l " IU lH" lH= "U | !!
mran y s mary pakh singhan gur kn.
bhajj turak kichh luk ga mil singhan la chhn.22.
UU| : lH= 3J HU| JU| ! J lH= o U"3 oU| !
HJ lH= H UlJU J5U ! 3 J3 " U oU !=!
chaupa : singhan k tab shd bha. baith singh p daulat a.
mar singh ju dariyu rurdh. part ht lau dn .23.
J3 "H HH=| ! JU| "H o J| !
U HJ 3 UH oJ o= ! JJ U| 3 H| J3= !e!
hut khls summvn. bha khls akhai kahn.
k marai tau das aur vain. rahain dukh tau sukh batvain.24.
H I J J ! HlJJ o !
J JJ HH3 "IJ J ! J 3 H J" JJ !!
s gatth k rup bhkhain. ththan k sunhir khain.
bhukkh rahain masat langar kahain. khh khtan maddh blan rahain.25.
Oe. H| H | "H lJ=JJ | ('J3 5 lH = J =lJ H J...') Oe. H| H | "H lJ=JJ | ('J3 5 lH = J =lJ H J...') Oe. H| H | "H lJ=JJ | ('J3 5 lH = J =lJ H J...') Oe. H| H | "H lJ=JJ | ('J3 5 lH = J =lJ H J...') Oe. H| H | "H lJ=JJ | ('J3 5 lH = J =lJ H J...')
104. skh sar khls k bivhr k (rt pard singh hvhin shr...)
UU| : lUH| J3 lH= U HJ ! U| lH= lUJH UHlJ JJ !
U U lU JlU U5 ! " HU lHJ J| 35 !!
chaupa : is bhnt singh dukh k sahain. dukh singh iham dsahi rahain.
kad kad iktth hui daurdain. lutain mudyyan sir bh trdain.1.
207 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Those who had gone out on various errands,
They heard the sound of muskets being fired.
They returned posthaste feeling no scare at all,
As they were determined to sacrifice their lives. (19)
Chaupai : As darkness descended on the scene during this fight,
The Singhs greeted the night as one greets a sunrise.
While the Mughals felt exhausted and scared to be in darkness,
The Singhs felt as if they had regained their youth at night. (20)
Dohra : As a Singh spotted out the Mughal custodian alone,
(Without being guarded by any of his security guards).
He took out his sword out of its sheath,
And beheaded him (with a single mighty stroke). (21)
One who came to slaughter got himself slaughtered,
As the great Guru had stood by his devout Singhs.
While some Mughal soldiers deserted, others hid themselves,
The Singhs robbed and plundered most of them. (22)
Chaupai : The Singhs rejoiced at this unexpected success,
As they had amassed wealth without much effort.
As they floated the corpses of the Singhs killed in battle,
Double the number of Singhs arrived by the morning. (23)
Khalsa Panth is as eternal as an ever flowing river,
Such is the legend of the inexhaustible Khalsa.
For an each one Singh dead ten more arrive to replace him,
As they rejoice even when frustration stares them in the face. (24)
They relish food with bare onion as a most dainty dish,
As they regard a pot of baked clay a golden bowl.
They consider their community kitchen has closed while starving with hunger,
As they make caves, wilds and ditches their dwelling place. (25)
Episode 104
The Episode About Khalsas Conduct
(The Singhs would stalk like Lions at Night)
Chaupai : The Singhs, thus, continued bearing hardships cheerfully,
As they continued living in their country amidst suffering.
Getting together occasionally whenever possible,
They would plunder and crush the (alien) claimants to power. (1)
208 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J3 5 lH= J=lJ HJ ! lU " JlJ 5| HJ !
JJ3 J lH= I ! J J3 5 H !!
rt pard singh hvhin shra. dinai luk rahin jhrd shra.
bahutan k daar singh na ganain. parain rt k thrdai janain.2.
U JJ : 3J HJ J J 3 J3 lH= JUlJ !
UJ| UJ| JH l3 J| " lJ !=!
dhr : turak jahn dar karain takk rt singh pahuchhin.
chr chr bhajj natth tin h k lut khhin.3.
H| H J Jl=o5 | ('lUH| J3 JJ3 J=5 HlJ') H| H J Jl=o5 | ('lUH| J3 JJ3 J=5 HlJ') H| H J Jl=o5 | ('lUH| J3 JJ3 J=5 HlJ') H| H J Jl=o5 | ('lUH| J3 JJ3 J=5 HlJ') H| H J Jl=o5 | ('lUH| J3 JJ3 J=5 HlJ')
skh shr baghird khadadaan k (is bhnt rahat th baghyrdan khadada mnhi)
U JJ : H H U lH= | H =J HlJ !
JH HlJ o| JU H U lU !!
dhr : skh sun un singhan k j ghrai khadada mnhi.
bhm mnhi k bha sunn unhn k ni.1.
UU| : H|J H H IH ! J " lH= lH= H !
JI I3 oH 3 ! UH HlU U J U !!
chaupa : mrn kt ju sda garma. bhay laddh singh singh k nma.
bhang gt asda ty. pardsh ji un bada dukh py.2.
HI lH" UJ U UlU ! o UJ l JlJ UlU !
H UH5 lH= JlJ J|U ! J 5=| " U |U !=!
mngy mil na udhr k di. khn chr pind rahin na di.
jau ujrdan kai singh rahin bcha. kahain dhrdv lk un ncha.3.
HJ U5 o 5 "lJ ! J JlJ UlJ !
lUH U 3 UH o U" H= ! U| o H5 lH =3 o= !e!
mran daurdain au phard lhin. bhkh rkhhin kachhu khn na dhin.
is dukh t dsh au chal jvain. ka aku murd nij vatnai vain.4.
UH U 3 =3 o= ! U|J " lU "= !
J3| Jl=o5 J| ! JlU U J| JJ| !!
pards dukkh t vatnain vain. hn luk chhap kuchh din lakhvain.
hut khadada baghirdan kr. patt bani un kar badar.5.
U JJ : J3 J3 lH 3U lU U5 JJ llU !
lH= "| J l3H lHH U" HJlU !!
dhr : rt ht niksain tau din chardah rahain chhipi.
singhan ln kar timai jimain ul ku subhi.6.
UU| : Jl3 53 lH= =J H ! =J 3 lH" H J" lH" !
U lH= H U oJ lH= o= ! UH "lU 3 o = !!
209 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
They would roam fearlessly like lions at night,
While going into hibernation during the day.
They, having no scare of the host of enemy troops,
Even a few Singhs would attack the enemy at night. (2)
Dohra : Wherever the Mughal troops put up a camp,
The Singhs would reach there as night.
Sneaking into their camp furtively like a thief,
They would loot and rob the enemy camp. (3)
Episode About Singhs occupation of a Lions Cave
(The Way the Singhs lived in a Lions Cave)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the episode about those Singhs,
Who had to remain confined perforce in a Lions cave.
Listen to the names of those (brave) Singhs,
Who defied the Mughals even when confined underground. (1)
Chaupai : Mirankot which is my (authors) native place,
There lived a Singh by the name of S. Laddha Singh.
Being my fathers elder brother of a (Jat Sikh) sub-caste Bhangoo,
He underwent a lot of harassment in a foreign territory. (2)
Neither were the Singhs given any financial assistance on credit,
Nor did any villager provide them shelter, suspecting them to be burglars.
As the (homeless) Singhs took shelter in the waste lands,
They were branded as highwaymen and low caste nomads. (3)
Country people coming in hot pursuit would capture them,
Thereafter starving them by withholding every kind of food.
So, being harassed, the Singhs would leave for distant lands,
But some of them, being fed up with maltreatment, would return home. (4)
Being harassed abroad, they would return home,
To pass time seeking shelter incognito here and there.
Spotting out an underground lions (empty) cave,
They widened it from inside by digging out some earth. (5)
Dohra : They would come out of the cave at night,
While remaining in hiding during the day.
These (fugitive) Singhs, thus, adopted a way of life,
As is the natural mode of life of the owl species. (6)
Chaupai : A Singh would leave the cave very night,
And all of them would eat whatever he brought from home.
210 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : rti pardat singh ghar k jna. ghar t milai su ral mil khna.
un singh ps k aur singh vai. usai khulikai tau p khvai.7.
lHH lH H JlU U ! UH "= o JlJ U !
HU HU lH= UUH| JlU ! UH H J" U5 HlU !\!
jis sikkh pai kam hi chna. usai khulvai p rahi na.
j j singh udm hi. das paj ral kai daurdain si.8.
HI o "= HlU ! UJ| l| U IHJ JlU !
J3=J lHH JlU l3 H3 ! HU| HlU =J = J3 !\!
sg ann pat layvain si. chr chhip pai un gujar hi.
kai bakhtvar jis hui pit mta. s ji ghar khvai rt.9.
U JJ : lUH| J3 lH= JJ3 J=5 HlJ !
HHH 3U " H J H 3J lJ !O!
dhr : is bhnt singh rahat th baghyrdan khadada mnhi.
jassan n t lakh j kahy su turkan phi.10.
UU| : H3 H 3J U5 oU| ! U UJ = JJ| lU| !
lH= J53 U " H "| ! 3lJ UH =3 lH= 3| !!
chaupa : sunat phauj turkan chardah . k r dahuk bah chhip.
singh bardat un lakh j lna. tahin us vakhat singh th tna.11.
" lH= H JI H ! JH lH= "J JJJ I !
H" lH= lI" olJ ! "| 3J =53 UHlU !!
laddh singh j bhang suny. rm singh lamb hhar gy.
sulkkhan singh gill th hi. ln turkan vardat darsi.12.
J U= 3J 3J3 U ! =53 3" lH= o| JU !
5 3"=J oJ JIU JJ ! "5 =" 3J H JU !=!
karkai uthvan turak turat pa. vardat patl singh k bha.
phard talvr aur bugd bah. lardan ghulan k tayr su bha.13.
lU U lU oH HlJ ! |J 3" U lJ !
3J H J oU ! 3J 3J H3 H3U !e!
ik d din k anj th mnhi. nr patl k th un phi.
turkan k s hth na . tab turkan yaun mat mat.14.
U JJ : HJ JU H" JJ J JlU HlU o J !
lH" JH J U "lJ = llJ HlJ !!
dhr : mr bandkan shalak bahu bada hui ji dhn dhr.
kamilai bjai kar unai lhi kadah phiri mri.15.
211 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
If another Singh happened to join them inside the cave,
They would feed him first before feeding themselves. (7)
If a Singh were found to be without provisions,
They would feed him even if they themselves went without food.
Those who were more enterprising among these Singhs,
They would run out in a group (to fetch provisions). (8)
Laying their hands on some grains and vegetables,
They would, sustain themselves through means fair and foul.
Only a rare among them having prosperous parents,
Would go home at night to feed himself well. (9)
Dohra : As these Singhs were, thus, passing their days,
In the shelter of an underground lions cave.
A state spy, spotting out their hideout,
Informed the Mughal authorities of their location. (10)
Chaupai : Getting this information, Mughal troops arrived there,
Camouflaging themselves on one side of the cave.
The moment they spotted the Singhs entering the cave,
There were only three Singhs at that moment. (11)
While Laddha Singh Bhangoo was one as mentioned earlier,
Ram Singh was another from Lambay Hayher village.
The third Singh being Sulakhan Singh Gill,
These three were spotted by the Mughals entering the cave. (12)
As the Mughal soldiers rushed to attack them,
These Singhs went underground hurling defiance.
Wielding their swords and daggers they took positions.
In order to have it out with the besieged Singhs. (13)
The Singhs had provisions which could last for a day or two,
Though they had water that was available from underground.
When the Mughals failed in their attempt to dig them out,
They resolved to adopt an other strategy to deal with them. (14)
Dohra : They should fire such a volley of bullets into the cave,
That there should be a lot of smoke and suffocation inside.
When the Singhs fainted and became unconscious with smoke,
They should be killed after dragging them out. (15)
212 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HJ JU H HJ| ! JJ3 JHU| oUJ IJ| !
U J 3lJ J =J ! J|U J J oJ !!
chaupa : sabh bandk madh khadadaan jr. bahut bars andar gr.
dhn dhr tahi bhay ghanr. h huty yau bhay andhr.16.
3J U lH= J U "J ! o J H3 U !
J3 "|5 H U lJ ! U H J =lJ !!
tab un singhan bada dukh lahy. dhnn rkan jatan un kay.
hut lrd j un k phi. dai khadadaan mukh rky vhi.17.
lJ 3J lU3 oU| ! 5 " " U| !
J H"lJ lUH H U5 U| ! oU " J J| 5U| !\!
phir turkan k yaun chit . phard lkan khadada layy put.
kar salhi im phauj chardah dh. a lk kar kah phard.18.
olU " lUH J U3JU| ! H|o U UU "U| !
HJ 3J U5 HlJ ! " "3 H| H J| lJ !\!
i lkan im kar chatur. kasn dai puttan da l.
jab puttain tab ukhardrd jhin. nl lat mukk jat bh khnhi.19.
U JJ : J| = 3J HU IU 3 !
3 " J3 H = U| H UlJ J H !O!
dhr : kah thukvan khtar saddan ga tarkhn.
tau lau rt su dahuk pa phauj chahi dar jn.20.
UU| : 3J 3J H3 oJ U| ! JJ U| oI "lU UU| !
oI JU UU 5 H5| ! lH= lUH JU| =J| !!
chaupa : tab turkan mat aur ka. khadada bhar ndhna agg li da.
agan pahuch da kapard srd. singhan k im bha khavr.21.
lJ lH= |U H3 H oJ ! lI"| lH| H HU| J !
lUH lJl H U JU JJ| ! 3 " o J3 J| JU| !!
phir singhan k jatan su aur. gill mitt sn mnd thaur.
is bidhi jn unhain bach rah. tau lau n rt bh bha.22.
" U U J=lU ! J3 J HJ lH= olU !
lU3 J U UlU IU ! " UJ o=3 JU !=!
lkan unhai day daarvi. rt parai mrain singh i.
it daar chhda unhain ui ga. lk chuphryn vat bha.23.
JlU oI 3 "U lJ ! oH lJ3| U lH= J !
lH lHJ J|3| l3 H JH H| ! J3 lH= H l" UU| I| !e!
bujhi g t la nikr. ais bit un singhan nr.
jin sir bt tin sn ham sun. ratan singh s likh da gun.24.
213 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Putting the muzzles of all their muskets in the caves opening,
The Mughals let out a volley of bullets inside the cave.
As the cave got filled with dense smoke and darkness,
The Singhs felt choked with smoke and lack of air. (16)
As the Singhs felt extremely tortured inside the cave,
They made attempts to block the entry of smoke.
Whatever articles of clothing they had with them,
They corked the caves opening with those clothes. (17)
Then, the Mughals, thinking of another strategy,
Thought of forcing the people to dig out the whole cave.
Deciding on such a strategy and sending their troops,
The Mughals brought the people with spades in their hands. (18)
People, being quite clever, came with the troops,
And they were also made to dig the caves with the spades.
But they struck the spades so oddly that the spades got dismantled,
For which lapse they were roughed up by the Mughal soldiers. (19)
Dohra : As the soldiers went out to call the carpenters,
For fixing the dismantled spades in to the handles,
The darkness descended on the scene,
And the troops returned to their barracks. (20)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Mughal soldiers adopting another tactic,
Set the Caves opening on fire after filling it with wooden logs.
As the raging fire burnt the corked clothings,
The Singhs inside underwent a lot of torture. (21)
Then the Singhs made one more attempt,
And plugged the opening with a moistened clay batter.
As they attempted to save their lives somehow,
Darkness descended on the scene once again. (22)
The people (in the meanwhile) frightened the Mughals,
That other Singhs would definitely attack them at night.
As the Mughals deserted the place being scared,
The people gathered around the cave from all sides. (23)
They brought the Singhs out after putting out the fire,
Such being the ordeal through which the Singhs passed.
I (the author) having heard from those who faced it,
Have narrated it after a thorough contemplation. (24)
214 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oH oH U HJ 3 H UU|U lJ !
3| 3 "" H lH"| l3HJ| 3lJ !!
dhr : ais ais dukh sah tau chhada su d nnhi.
khattr tarkhn kall jatt mil patishh tnhi.25.
O. H| H J I lH = H JJ | ('H J I lH = I J l3 J "U|'...) O. H| H J I lH = H JJ | ('H J I lH = I J l3 J "U|'...) O. H| H J I lH = H JJ | ('H J I lH = I J l3 J "U|'...) O. H| H J I lH = H JJ | ('H J I lH = I J l3 J "U|'...) O. H| H J I lH = H JJ | ('H J I lH = I J l3 J "U|'...)
105. skh subg singh jambar k (subg singh gur pati rakh la...)
U JJ : HJI lH= HJJ J lH| H HHJ3 !
=lJ J| Hl3IJ lH J3 lHH =J 3 !!
dhr : subg singh jambar bhay sikh madh mazbt.
vahi bh satigur sikh hut jis k th vah pt.1.
UU| : J" o=H H3 JH| 5 ! lJ H UlJJ| J J5= !
= J3 H" J3 oHJ ! JlJ3 "JJ HJ !!
chaupa : bl avsath sut pras pardhy. phir maddh kachhir rakh rardvy.
vai hut mulak k karat ajr. rahit th lhaur majhr.2.
3J UH "H =" 3J ! "H J| l3H J" "J !
U| 3J J HJJ| H ! 3 UH JH J J H"H !=!
turak us khls val train. khls bh tis k bhal lrain.
k turkan parai zarr km. tau us bhjain kar kar salm.3.
JJ3 JJ lH= o ! H lH= H lJ UlJ I !
l3 =J l3 H3"J I|J| ! l3 J" J l3 " J "|J|!e!
bahut br singhan pai y. s singhan kamm nahin chahi gavy.
kit ghran kit matlab garb. kit bal kar kit chhal kar lb.4.
H HJ UU "H J3 ! J3 H ol3 J J3 !
3J 3 H "= ! lJ 3 3J J3 J= !!
s sabh da khls bht. hut panth saun ati bada ht.
panth khtar tan man dhan lvai. nahin putar ptr k ht rakhvai.5.
U JJ : HJI lH= HJJ J3 H| 3| J J !
HH| || 3J H oJ HJ lJUJ !!
dhr : subg singh jambar hut jap tap hatth dhr.
jais kn turak n s ab sunhu bichr.6.
UU| : HJI lH= 5 HJJ HI ! l3H J H 5 !
J J 3H o= U| ! "= UH o H HH| !!
chaupa : subg singh phard jambrn mangy. tisk bt sth phardy.
kahy navb tum v dn. lv dm au km zamn.7.
215 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Although the Singhs underwent such unspeakable ordeals,
They did not give up their claim to sovereignty.
It is for these sacrifices that sovereignty was conferred,
On their commonwealth of Kshtryas, Artisans, wine traders and Jats. (25)
Episode 105
The Episode About Subeg Singh Jambar
(The Great Guru upheld the Devout Sikhs Dignity)
Dohra : There lived a (devout) Singh named Subeg Singh Jambhar
1
,
Who was a staunch follower of Sikh ideology and its tenets.
Even he was a devout Sikh of the Sikh Gurus,
Who had begot Subeg Singh Jambar. (1)
Chaupai : Educating his son in the Persian language in childhood,
His father got him employed in the Mughal court.
He, being a supplier of provisions to the Mughals on contract,
He had his residence in the (central) city of Lahore. (2)
The Mughals would, often, send him as their emissary to the Khalsa,
As the Khalsa Panth, too, had a good opinion about him.
Whenever the Mughals had any pressing issue to be sorted out,
They would make him their emissary with many solicitations. (3)
As he had gone (on diplomatic missions) to the Singhs many a time,
The Singhs, too, wished to remain on good terms with him.
His services would the Mughals utilize through various tactics,
Sometime through state pressure, force or else solicitation and manipulation. (4)
All state secrets would he reveal to the Khalsa Singhs,
He, being a great well-wisher of the Khalsa Panth.
He could sacrifice all that he possessed for the Khalsa Panth,
Even at the cost of severing his closest family ties. (5)
Dohra : Such a human being was Subeg Singh Jambar,
A man of ascetic, meditative and resolute disposition.
(Dear readers), the author beseeches you to listen with concentration,
The way the (wicked) Mughals dealth with such a pious man. (6)
Chaupai : Taking Subeg Singh into custody from his village Jambar,
The Mughals captured his infant son along with him.
Offering various temptations of money, employment and landed property,
The Lahore Nawab asked him to get converted to Islam. (7)
216 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J| 3 HJ J HHJ ! U5 UJ lIJ J= UJ !
HJI lH= 3J JH J| ! UJ5| J =J| !\!
nahn t marnn kar manzr. chardh charakh gir hv chr.
subg singh tab kurnash kar. dhann charkhard dhann yah ghar.8.
U5 UJ5| JH lIJ= ! H oJ JH =|" "= !
JH 3 IJ lH HU= ! IJ J3 J" H= !\!
chrdah charkhard hamain girv. s ab ham k dahl na lv.
ham t gur k sikkh sadvain. gur k ht parn bhal jvai.9.
=J 3= U| ! oU" J 3 J J| !
HJ J JH U| H J ! JlU U| H lJ lJ HJ !O!
dhann navb dhann tav dn. dal hain tn bada parbn.
marnn daar ham dn mn kar. hi dn main phir nahin marn.10.
H lJ J| lHJ HJ JJ ! oH H|= lU H 3H JJ !
HJ J JH o= U| ! H JlU HJ lJ J| !!
jau phir bh sir marnn rahai. ais jvan kiun dham taj bahain.
marnn daar ham vain dn. j hui marnn nnhi kabhn.11.
HH 3H U| J J ! 3H J| J JH JHJ !
U5 UJ5| oJ HJ= ! HJ oJ UJ "I= !!
jais tumai dn hai payr. tais h hai dharam hamr.
chrdah charkhard abai marv. mr abai na dr lagv.12.
HH"H JH J=lJ J| ! JH o H lJJ| !
3J =J JH H | ! U5 UJ5| lH= H U| !=!
muslamn ham hvhin nhn. dharam pn sth nibh.
tab navb n hukam su kn. chrdah charkhard singh su dn.13.
UU U5 lJ JJ3 =H ! =lJIJ l3 lJ J" !
H H H 3 IJ UUJ ! o" o" J UU J !e!
ch chrdah phir bahut ghumy. vhigur tin nnhi bhuly.
jayn jayn mukh t gur uchr. akl akl kar ch pukr.14.
H =J H H JJ ! oJ =HlU J= U !
l3H l3H lH= H oJ UUJ ! Hl3IJ H lJHJ !!
sun navb man main bahu kpai. aur ghumi karv chpai.
tim tim singh su aur uchrai. satigur nnak na mann bisrai.15.
U JJ : 3J =J oH J "J U3J !
J I J H lUJ !!
dhr : tab navb ais kahy y k lhu utr.
yk bt k tangy yh k ju dikhr.16.
217 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Otherwise Subeg Singh should get prepared to die,
With his body being crushed between the wheels with spokes.
At this, lowing his head in acceptance, Subeg Singh remarked,
Blessed be that instrument and the moment (when he dies for his faith). (8)
He begged the Nawab to put him on the torture rack,
And have done with him without any further loss of time.
As he had been a devout Sikh of the great Gurus,
He would feel blessed to shed his mortal frame for his faith. (9)
Great was the Nawab, greater still was his faith in Islam,
Great must be his sense of justice, he being a legal expert.
Should he (Subeg Singh) convert to Islam for fear of death,
Would he never die after his conversion to Islam? (10)
If death is imminent even after getting converted,
Why should he give up his own religion in this life?
He would gladly convert to Islam to escape death,
Provided Islam guaranteed that he would never die. (11)
As Islam was very dear to the worthy Nawab,
So was his (Subeg Singhs) own religion very dear to him.
He pleaded to be immediately executed on the torture rack,
And be done away with without any further loss of time. (12)
Firmly refusing to be got converted to Islam,
He reiterated his resolve to sacrifice his life for his faith.
Thereafter, issuing the orders for his execution,
Subeg Singhs body was fixed between the wheels with spokes. (13)
As the two wheels, with his body in between, were put into motion,
Subeg Singh did not forget to meditate on Gods name.
As he kept on repeating the name of the Divine Guru,
He also shouted the Singh slogan of victory Akal! Akal. (14)
Feeling more infuriated after hearing these Singh slogans,
He ordered to move the wheels more speedily to silence the Singhs voice.
The faster the wheels moved, the louder became the Singhs slogans,
As he did not lose his faith in the sacred name of Guru Nanak. (15)
Dohra : (Failing to subdue his spirits), the Nawab issued fresh orders,
That Subeg Singhs body be unhinged from the torture rack.
He ordered Subegs son to be put on the same device,
So that Subeg Singh might witness his infant sons torture. (16)
218 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J U" =H | ! J I J U" U| !
U5 UJ5| JJ3 =H ! HJI lH= lU !!
chaupa : tab chandlan vais kn. bndh tng kar ult dn.
chrdah charkhard bahut ghumy. subg singh k nain dikhy.17.
HJI lH= 3J oH J ! 3 lU J !
H J H JH lJJ ! J H IJ I UJ !\!
subg singh tab ais kahai. dhann dhann putar dhann din yahai.
s dhann purakh ju dharam nibhhai. dhann purakh j gur pag chhai.18.
l3H U3J =J J" ! U U lJ J3 " !
3 J J" Jl 3 J| ! J J lU UHJ I=J| !\!
tisai utr navb buly. d kai dukh phir btan ly.
tn hain blak budhi tain nhn. kark hath kiun umar gavhn.19.
l3 3J HJ " " ! 3HJ lU oJ U J !
o o |3 H J ! JH J 3 U H o J !O!
pit tr n sabh lakh lay. tumr din ab dkhan bhay.
adh khy adh pt jai hain. dharam rakhy tudh kad kamm ai hain.20.
U JJ : HH"H J "J 3 JJ3| oJ HI|J !
HJ "I JlJ J 33 HI J lU 3I|J !!
dhr : muslamn havai lhu tn bahut abai jagr.
jab lag rahi hai takhat jag karai na ki tagr.21.
UU| : =J J| H lH HJI ! JUU 3 U"3| 3I !
J 3 H5 3 JJ ! 3 J H 3 "H J !!
chaupa : navb kah sun sikkh subg. bach putar k chalt tg.
rakkh putar k jard tujh rah. tn kahu mukh t kalm kahai.22.
J 3" 3 HJ IH ! lHlU 3 J U| UJH !
| H J 3lJ ! 3 J| 3 H J HlJ !=!
karn katal tujh mrn garm. sikhi putar kar dn darm.
y pchh main rkhn thi. tn bh putar sn kar kachhu mhi.23.
3J 3 J| JlJ J JH ! lJ 3 J J lJJH !
HJI lH= H oH| J| ! HU =J 3 H3| J| !e!
puttar t h rahi hai bans. bin putar havai hain nirbans.
subg singh sun ais kah. sachch navb tain jt kah.24.
JH 3HJ H ! J 3H o" !
JH H3 o U UUH ! J HU IJ lH JH !!
ham n tumr nn su khy. ban na kht tumain aly.
ham sut apn day updsh. rkhan sch gur nij bhs.25.
219 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The executioners, carrying on the orders of the Nawab,
Hung the infants body upside down with his legs tied.
As they moved the spoked wheels with full force,
Subeg Singh was made to see the torture with his own eyes. (17)
Overwhelmed with emotion, Subeg Singh kept remarking,
Blessed be his son and blessed be the day of sacrifice.
Blessed be the person who died for his faith,
Blessed be he who yearned for the lotus feet of the Guru. (18)
Thereafter bringing the child down after so much torture,
The Nawab tried to bring him round through these mortifications.
Telling the child that he, being immature, lacked wisdom,
Why should he lose his life by being obdurate? (19)
Informing the child that while his father had enjoyed every joy of life,
Why should he deprive himself of good days ahead?
What good purpose would it serve to keep his faith,
If he ended his life without enjoying the comforts of life? (20)
Dohra : Impressing upon the child to get converted to Islam,
The Nawab offered to grant him a vast landed property.
So long as the country remained under a sovereign rule,
Nobody could deprive him of his possession of that property. (21)
Chaupai : Addressing Subeg Singh once again, remarked the Nawab,
That he should save his sons life from the executioners sword.
He should keep his family line alive by saving his son,
By swearing on the Islams Koranic religious verses. (22)
The Nawab threatened to slaughter together with village populace,
Otherwise he should instruct his son to convert to Islam.
As his own life would also be spared after his sons conversion,
Subeg Singh should show some concern for his sons life. (23)
Survival of sons alone keeps a family line going,
As families without sons are rendered issueless.
Hearing this advice Subeg Singh said to the Nawab,
That the latter was, indeed, speaking the truth. (24)
Since he (Subeg Singh) had earned his livelihood from Nawabs service,
It did not behove him to use unparliamentary words before his boss.
He would tender only one advice to his son,
That the great Guru alone was the preserver of a Sikhs life. (25)
220 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J lHUI| | J3|3 ! lHJ HJ JJ3| J|3 !
JJ JH 3 oJ J| HlU ! HJ "I H|= JH I=lU !!
kahn zindg k partt. y sir marnn bahut rt.
rah dharam tan ab h ji. jab lag jvai dharam gavi.26.
l3 H|= H JH I=U|U ! HJ HU l3 HU|U !
lH H H IJ JHJ ! H|H U|U lH H J=J !!
kit jvan s dharam gav. marnn sch kitai nath j.
sikkhan kj su gur hamr. ss d nij san parvrai.27.
UJ 3J H JU ! H U| | J JU !
JH J IJ "lJ I=U| ! JH " J JU| !\!
chr putar jn kuh. s chand k bht kar.
ham kran gur kulahi gav. ham kul rkhain kaun bada.28.
oH oJ J3 JJ JU| ! =J lU3 3J oH oU| !
J 3J HH= oH ! H lU5 J= H5 HH !\!
ais aur bt bahu bha. navb chitt tab ais a.
yah puttar samjhvai ais. s darird hvai murdai na jais.29.
3 HU H J J ! JlU HJ l=U U| JJ !
U| J3 HJ JJ3 HJ|J ! J" H3 J IJ = |J !=O!
ynt jud su bt karn. daari mr vich dn bharn.
dukh ht jab bahut sarr. bhl jt hai gur v pr.30.
U= U =J JJ3 HJ|J ! H HI H UJ HI|J !
3J l3H U "I JJ U ! I |U H !=!
dvn dukh vah bahut sarr. j mngai s dhun jagr.
tab tis dn lag bahu dukkh. tngai khchain kutain mukkh.31.
U I 5 l3H =H= ! JJ U lJ | lIJ= !
U| U3 UJ= ! U" H" J H3= !=!
k tang phard tisai ghumvain. bnh khaich phir pchh girvain.
k dantan nakhan chubhvai. ult sult karain santvai.32.
U U UlJ ! J U3 lJ 35 H "lJ !
U J J J HU" ! U3J "J oJ | " !==!
khaichain nk kn dukh dhin. kahain dant yih trd su lhin.
k kahai yah hai mchall. utr lhu ab ynk khall.33.
oH U J " I|U ! lH3 l3 lU3 J|U !
lJ =J lJ U5| U5= ! J lJ | H I== !=e!
ais dukkh kahn lau gan. jitn tink ditt bhan.
kahi navb phir charkhrd chardhv. dar yhi k jn gavv.34.
221 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
While there existed hardly any certainty about life,
Inevitability of death was an accepted universal norm.
So let our faith abide, though we be dead in body soon,
How long could man survive after giving up ones faith. (26)
Why should one give up ones faith for a temporal life,
How could man escape death as it is inevitable.
The Sikh Gurus had served the cause of Khalsa Panth,
Even as they sacrificed their lives together with their progeny. (27)
All the four sons of the Guru had given up their life,
Sacrificing their lives at the altar of goddess of war.
As they had sacrificed their whole family for the sake of the Sikhs,
What distinction would the Sikhs earn preserving their progeny? (28)
As this dialogue continued for some time,
The Nawab had different thoughts in his mind.
As the kind of advice Subeg Singh was tendering his son,
The child was getting more and more adamant in his conviction. (29)
He thought he must separate the son from his father,
And convert him to Islam through duress and threats.
As the childs body would writhe in excruciating pain,
He would forget everything about his Guru and guide. (30)
The Nawab ordered to subject the child to extreme tortures,
As well as grant land gifts if the child so desired.
Thereafter, the executioners began to torture the child severely,
With dragging him from his feet and giving blows on his face. (31)
Revolving his whole body by dangling it from a single leg,
They would then throw him back by pulling his arm.
Pricking his body with the their sharp teeth and nails,
They would mortify him through several twists and turns. (32)
Inflicting pain by pulling at his nose and ears,
They would threaten him with knocking down his teeth.
Somebody remarked that the child was pretending to be unconscious,
He must be skinned alive for his feigning unconsciousness. (33)
My (authors) tongue fails to narrate the mortifications,
Which were inflicted (on the tender body of this child).
Instructing the executioners to fit him between the spoked wheels again,
The Nawab ordered them to keep torturing him till he died. (34)
222 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U3 U H I JJ oJ UlU !
3J J" J| U J IH| J| l3H olU !=!
dhr : dt dukkh s thakk gay rahy na aur upi.
tab blak bh chup bhay gash par tis i.35.
UU| : 3J U" o J ! oJ J J" HJ =J !
HJI lH= H J JH| ! Hl3IJ J| JHJ| "H| !=!
chaupa : tab chandl yau n pukr. ab bhay blak marn vr.
subg singh sun hy rj. satigur rkh hamr lj.36.
3 3= J H| ! JJ JH oJ JHJ J| !
HJI lH= H lU3 o ! lH J 3 lUJ !=!
dhann putar tav dhann hai jann. rahy dharam ab hamr karn.
subg singh k s chit y. kis bp n putar chiry.37.
3J =J |J HI ! l5 l H l3H !
3J H|= UJ H olUo ! U lU"H 3J J"lUo !=\!
tab navb n nr mangy. kuchh chhirdkay kichh mukh tis py.
tab kuchh jv dh mn i. d kai dils tabai buli.38.
oJ 3H HH J J ! J| UH 3 U| JU !
HH"H lJU H JU ! =J HIlU 5 l=I U !=\!
ab tum janam bhay hai nay. nahn dsh tudh dn bachy.
muslamn hind j bha. navb mangi khard dhig ka.39.
l3 J" J3 " ! HH"H l3 J J !
H JH J3 ! lJU H 3 H=3 I3 !eO!
tin blak k btan ly. muslamn tin hn kahy.
kuchh sudh kachhu bsudh k ht. kahi mukkh t jvat gt.40.
3J =J J"| HU| ! o= U| "|U JU| !
JHlU " JJ U lUU| ! HJI lH= H U| !e!
tab navb nai bhal man. vn dn yaun l kah.
bharmi lay bahu dukh dikh. sabg singh n yau sun p.41.
U JJ : HJI lH= oUJH J JJ U lU3 !
=J J"lU lUl"U U| o= 3 3 !e!
dhr : subg singh achraj bhay bahu dukh py chitt.
navb buli dikhli dn vai tujh putt.42.
UU| : HJI lH= J H3 | J ! J" J U HJ I !
HJI lH= H J I U ! J J JJ lH= J !e=!
chaupa : subg singh kahy sut k bhay. bl kahai dukh sahy na gay.
subg singh sun havai gay chupp. yah kay bhay rahy singh rupp.43.
223 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the executioners got exhausted with their job,
Exhausting all means of torturing a human body,
The child also went into a spell of deep silence,
As a fit of spasmodic convulsion hit his system. (35)
Chaupai : At this, the executioner gave an indication,
That the child was on the verge of death.
Subeg Singh felt elated at this remark,
As the revered Guru had upheld his self-respect. (36)
Blessed be his son and blessed be the womb who begot him,
As their faith had been vindicated through their noble deeds.
Subeg Singh recalled another similar incident (of religious conviction),
Where a father had voluntarily got his son sawn into two pieces. (37)
Thereafter ordering a servant to fetch some water,
The Nawab, after sprinkling a bit on the childs face, put it in his mouth.
As the child regained a bit of consciousness,
The Nawab patted him to bolster his self-confidence. (38)
Telling the child that since he had been born again after regaining consciousness,
He would not be accused of converting to Islam after a new life.
Summoning all the Hindus who had converted to Islam,
He made them stand by the side of the child. (39)
Persuading the child through their glib talk,
These converts prompted him to say he would convert to Islam.
Drifting between spells of unconsciousness and awakening,
He spoke a few words with a staggering tongue.(40)
The Nawab heaved a sigh of great relief,
As he made the child say, I would convert to Islam.
The child has been misled to convert through threats of torture,
Subeg Singh heard his own words reverberating into his ears. (41)
Dohra : Being bewildered (at this sudden turn of events),
Subeg Singh felt extremely pained at heart.
Summoning the child to where Subeg Singh stood,
The Nawab remarked that the child was converting to Islam.
Chaupai : To Subeg Singhs query : What made him think of converting to Islam?
The child replied that he could no longer bear the torture.
Hearing this, Subeg Singh was stunned into dumb-foundedness,
As he felt extremely desperate at such a catastrophe. (43)
224 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J lH= J H|o oU| ! U oJ H H J"U| !
U H "H J ! IJ H lH J" UJ !ee!
phr singh k yah ja . dkhn ab main ps bul.
dkhn kais kalm kahai. gur nm kis bhully chahai.44.
JlJ 3 " H J"U| ! HJI lH= l3J HHU| !
Hl3IJ H U J"U| ! 3 J l 3"=J U"U| !e!
navbhi t lay ps bul. subg singh n tih samjh.
satigur nm kayn day bhul. tain par kin talvr chal.45.
U JJ : U HH3 J J l" HH"H !
HJI lH= lHJ lJU "I H 3 !e!
dhr : dkhy masatak dhayn dhar hn likhy muslamn.
subg singh sir phri lagy su pachchhtn.46.
UU| : HJI lH= " HH3 U ! HH"H J l" " !
3J l3 J| I U3J| ! UJ JlU U lU JJ| !e!
chaupa : subg singh lay masatak dkh. muslamn hn likkhy lkh.
tab tin panh pagn utr. charan chhuhi day ik br.47.
o" o" lJ JU UUJ ! H "H " lJJ !
Hl3H lJ J3 J ! lH IU JJ H J 3J !e\!
akl akl kahi bachan uchr. mty khls lkh bikr.
satinm kahi karat purakh. mit ga haraf ju hn turak.48.
J "H l3H H ! J HI H J J3 lJ3 !
H3 UJ 3 H " ! H3 J H HJ H !e\!
bhay khls tis k mth. hai jag main yah bt bikhyt.
sant chahai t mtai lkh. sant rkh main mrai mkh.49.
U JJ : 3J =J UlU oH J3 lo" !
J |U HJI lH= I "lU HH3 " !O!
dhr : tab navb n dkhi ais karat khil.
yah kay k subg singh pag li masatak nl.50.
UU| : HJI lH= 3J oH UUJ ! H " H l" l""J !
=J J| J | I" ! lH= J| "5 U" !!
chaupa : subg singh tab ais uchr. mty lkh ju likh lilr.
navb kah yah jhth gall. singh kah puchh lardk chall.51.
3J =J U "5 J ! "5 "I HJ !
JlJ "5 3 HH"H ! "H 5 3 !!
tab navb uth lardk th. lardk k kachhu lag na mh.
hhi lardk tn muslamn. kalm pardh tau chhdaain parn.52.
225 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Soon after it occurred into Subeg Singhs mind,
That he should have a look at his sons face.
He must examine how he was going to recite the Koranic verse,
And why was he willing to forget the Gurus Name. (44)
Calling his son to him from where he stood with the Nawab,
Subeg Singh attempted to persuade him gently.
Dear Son, what made you forget the Satgurus Name,
Had anyone threatened you with a sword? (45)
Dohra : As Subeg Singh looked at the childs forehead closely,
He found that the child was destined to be converted.
Shaking his head in desperation after deciphering the inscription,
He expressed deep regret at his sons destined misfortune. (46)
Chaupai : As Subeg Singh had deciphered from the childs forehead,
His son was destined to be converted to Islam.
Thereafter removing a shoe from one of his own feet,
He touched the childs forehead with his bare foot. (47)
Reciting the divine slogan Akal! Akal! loudly,
The pious Khalsa (Subeg Singh) effaced the blasphemous inscription.
With the chanting of the sacred name of the Divine creator,
The predestined inscription was totally effaced. (48)
It became an occurring well-known in the world,
That the word Khalsa came to be inscribed on the childs forehead.
As a saint, if he wills, could as much efface a persons destined lot,
As he could alter altogether the predestined fortune. (49)
Dohra : As the Nawab looked at (Subeg Singhs strange gesture),
He felt a bit disturbed in his own mind.
Questioning Subeg Singhs touching childs head with his barefoot,
The Nawab asked him to explain the implications of his act. (50)
Chaupai : To Nawabs query, replied Subeg Singh in this vein,
That the latter had effaced the childs predestined fortune.
As the Nawab declared it to be a white lie,
Subeg Singh asked the Nawab to confirm it from the child. (51)
As the Nawab started questioning the child,
The child turned a deaf ear to all his queries.
Asking the child to get converted to Islam,
He promisted to spare his life after his conversion. (52)
226 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J "5 JU UUJ ! o "H JH loJ !
Hl3H H IJ 3 "|o ! =lJIJ IJ "H U|o !=!
tab lardk n bachan uchr. apn kalm hamain pir.
satinm j gur t l. vhigur gur kalm d.53.
3J =J H o JH ! HJ "5 J HH !
oI 3 UI U U|o ! "5 lU3 H H |o !e!
tab navb man y rs. mr lardk k kar jsh.
g t chaugun dukh d. lardk k chit sukh s th.54.
lHH J"U H U ! 3H J" "I H !
H H J" U "= ! l3H l3H "5 H H J= !!
jim parhld na mnyn dukkh. tais blak lg sukkh.
jayn jayn bl k chtn lvain. tim tim lardk sukh s bhvai.55.
HJ3 HJ3 = IU ! H3 l3 HJ H IU !
3J JJ 3 lJ lU3 oU| ! HU | lU HI3 "IU| !!
mrat mrat vai thak ga. jatan tinhn k sabh muk ga.
tab nabb t yahi chit . jd k in jugat lag.56.
H| H" "U HIU| ! HU UJ JU| !
"H lU"H "= 3 ! H3 J=lJ HH"H !!
kz mulln la mang. ynk jd dhu hat.
kalm ilam kuchh lv tn. jnt hvahi musslamn.57.
U JJ : H3 lU"H "H J3 IU HJ JJ !
lJ "I "H JlU J3 =J !\!
dhr : jt ilam kalm k karat ga sab hr.
kuchh nahin lg khls hi karat khuvr.58.
UU| : =J I U U3 ! J| l3 IJ J3 !
3J =J UU HIU ! U U 3 " JU !\!
chaupa : navb gay thak dukh k dt. py nhn tin gur bht.
tab navb n d mang. dukh dn t lk hat.59.
JU| UU JUlU ! J3 lH= H l" JlU !
HJI lH= IJ l3 J "U| ! HJI lH= H| JU| !O!
bandkhn da pahuchi. ratan singh sun likhy bani.
subg singh gur pati rakh la. subg singh yau skh bha.60.
U JJ : oJ H U53J H" H lJH JU !
HJI lH= H| JU| H H3 H "lU !!
dhr : athr s durdautr sl su bikkarm r.
subg singh skh bha sunn sant man li.61.
227 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
At this child told the Nawab (in unmistakable terms),
That his own faiths teachings were dear to him.
As he (the child) had received Gods true Name from his Guru,
The Guru had blessed him with the Divine name Waheguru. (53)
Getting infuriated at the childs curt, bold reply,
The Nawab ordered the child to be tortured severely.
After this, even when the child was tortured far more severely,
The child felt comforted at his chastisement. (54)
As the saintly child Prehlad
2
had not experienced pain,
Subeg Singhs son, too, derived comfort from his torture.
The more the child was beaten and thrashed,
The more the child rejoiced at his persecution. (55)
The executioners got exhausted with mortifying the child,
As they had exhausted all means of persecuting him.
At this, it occurred to the Nawabs (disturbed) mind,
That some kind of a magic spell had been cast on the child.(56)
Summoning the Muslim clerics and Islamic theologians,
He asked them to neutralize the alleged magic spell.
Asking them to try their best through the Koranic incantations,
They must get the child converted to Islam. (57)
Dohra : Having recited all the Koranic incantations,
The clerics failed to get the child converted.
As the true Khalsa (Subeg Singhs son) remained completely unaffected,
All their efforts at conversion ended in vain. (58)
Chaupai : As the Nawab got exhausted after practising every torture,
He could not see through the Gurus mysterious support of His Sikhs.
Thereafter summoning both Subeg Singh and his son to his court,
The Nawab ordered the discontinuation of every torture. (59)
The way both father and son were put behind the bars
3
,
Rattan Singh had narrated the account thoroughly.
Since the Guru had upheld the dignity of Subeg Singh,
His persecution has become a legend of supreme sacrifice. (60)
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred two of Bikrami Samvat,
(That the father son duo were persecuted by Lahore Nawab).
This is how the legend of Subeg Singhs sacrifice occurred,
Dear devout readers listen to its contents with faith and devotion. (61)
228 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H| H| | H H 3l3 ! l3H J| l"| J3 lH= Jl3 !
H3| H| 33| JH J| ! oI oJ H Il3 U| !!
chaupa : sun skh th ps su tti. tim h likh ratan singh bti.
jt sun tt ham kah. gai aur sun gati na.62.
O. H| JU| 3J lH = J H I| lJU J| HJ|U | O. H| JU| 3J lH = J H I| lJU J| HJ|U | O. H| JU| 3J lH = J H I| lJU J| HJ|U | O. H| JU| 3J lH = J H I| lJU J| HJ|U | O. H| JU| 3J lH = J H I| lJU J| HJ|U |
('oH| HJ =J '...) ('oH| HJ =J '...) ('oH| HJ =J '...) ('oH| HJ =J '...) ('oH| HJ =J '...)
106. skh bh tr singh bhujng bidh shahd k
(asn na marnn natthan vr...)
U JJ : H| 3J lH= | H lH= H "lU !
H JJUJ " 3J J| lHJ U3JlU !!
dhr : skh tr singh k sunn singh man li.
j khn bahdar lai tury khpr sirn utri.1.
H H H JH3 J" H " IH !
J| 3| HU H3| lJI 3J lH= H !!
j mjhai main basat th bhal su pl garm.
hath tap sch sat nihang tr singh nm.2.
UU| : =J H3 HJ 5 oU| ! l3H l3H "I J JJU| !
H" oJ HU|U UlU ! 3J lH= |U H HlU !=!
chaupa : navb maut jab nrd . tim tim lg karan bur.
sl athrn sa di. tr singh k sk si.3.
U JJ : J H" lH= lJH J 3 lJ !
lJ UIJJ| J" =J| lJ UJ| JH HlJ !e!
dhr : navb mulkhayyan k puchhy singh rizak kahn t khnhi.
nahin ugrh hal vh nahin chkr banaj kamnhi.4.
UU| : IJUJ H U53 U5= ! H J| H UU J= !
lJ IJo UlU loH ! JlU UU| H lH= H !!
chaupa : gurdavr j chardat chardhvai. s bh mainn da hatv.
nahin guran k di niz. hati da main singhan kj.5.
UlU J lH lJ HJJ| ! U | lH "J J| !
H " U J JJ| ! H " HJ 3J| !!
i bhukkh kim nnhi marhn. dn pn jin labbhai nhn.
phauj tl un bannah k rhn. khj tl kai mrain thn.6.
lH l H lH= J ! HU| l UH5 H U !
IU = o UH ! J JlU == JH !!
229 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The way I (the author) had heard this legend from my father,
I (Rattan Singh) have narrated it in this episode.
I have narrated the way in which I had heard it,
Now (dear readers) listen to another new episode. (62)
Episode 106
The Episode About Taru Singh A Fearless Martyr
(Never would he flee from his impeding death)
Dohra : Dear devout readers listen with concentration and devotion,
The episode about Bhai Taru Singh
1
(a fearless Singh Martyr).
Who got Khan Bahadur
2
damned in the Dinive Court,
By getting his own scalp removed from his head. (1)
He being an inhabitant of the Majha region of Punjab,
He resided in village Poolha
3
in perfect peace and piety.
Being a man of resolute, meditative, upright and abstemious disposition,
He was known by the name of Taru Singh Nihang. (2)
Chaupai : As the Lahore Nawab neared the end of his tether,
He started committing more and more wicked deeds.
It was in the year of 1802 of Bikrami Samvat,
That Bhai Taru Singh performed an act of supreme sacrifice.
Dohra : Summoning his subjects, the Nawab made an enquiry,
Where from did the Singhs manage to get their wherewithal?
Neither did they collect any revenue or cultivate their fields,
Nor were they known to carry out any business or employment. (4)
Chaupai : Whatever they received by way of offerings in their shrines,
Had also been banned through a royal decree.
Whatever the Singhs, received in charity in the name of Sikh Gurus,
That too had been prohibited through his royal orders. (5)
Why did they not die of starvation and hunger,
When all kinds of provisions had been made scarce.
With Mughal troops blockading all the highways,
The Singhs were being killed through search and shoot operations. (6)
In whatever village was a Singh reported to be residing,
He had ordered that village to be razed to the ground.
230 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
jin pinndan main singh k bhay. s pind ujrd main day.
chhda ga vai apn dsh. bhkh hi vatvain bhs.7.
H lH= H J| IJ ! H 3 " = HJ !
HI" JH J lH= JJ ! HJ HI" JJ =J !\!
main singhan k sk bh gr. khadadaan main t tl kadadah mr.
mugal bj hain singh batr. mr muglan n bahu ghr.8.
lJH lJ U| H|= J| ! UlU lH H|= lJH lJJ| !
3 HI lU H J H|= ! H H|= 3J HI lH |= !\!
rijak binn k jvai nhn. i kim jvain rizak binnh.
patt sg khi manukh kab jvai. j jvai turan jg kim thvai.9.
U JJ : lU UH 3J Jl"U lJ J lH= HJlJ !
lUH| UH H lH JJ U U | lJ !O!
dhr : ik dushat tab bli nahin bhkh singh marhin.
is dsh main sikh rahain un d k pchh khnhi.10.
UU| : JJJI3 lJH|U J| ! HU J3 lU JU| o| !
oH oH lH= HI HJ| ! lH= lU |o lH J| !!
chaupa : harbhagat nirjan yau bhkh. sachch bt in bh kh.
ais ais singh jag mnh. singh chhaki pain nij khnh.11.
o HJ = I oJ J ! U H lJ lH= U !
o IHJ oI| " ! lH= =" H lH=" !!
p sahain vai nang ar bhukkh. dkh sakain nahin singhan dukkh.
p guzrain agn nl. singhan ghalain pushk sivl.12.
U| |H |H H= ! = J| lH= H U= !
J J U| J HHJ| ! JH lH= H HJJ| !=!
ka psn ps kamvain. vai bh singhan ps puchvain.
bn batt ka karain majr. bhjain singhan ps zarr.13.
UJ HlU H UJ| lJJ| ! olU lH= oI lJJ| !
lH= HU JUH lHJ ! JH lH= UlU IJ J !e!
dr ji j chkr karihn. i singhan k gai dharihn.
singh j pardsh sidhr. bhjain singhan i gur payr.14.
U JJ : H =J lHJ lJ lJ J lJ !
JH 3 HJ HJ3 J HJ lU UlU !!
dhr : sun navb sir phri kahi kathan panth bhay yhi.
ham t mr marat kab mrai inhain khudi.15.
231 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Singhs, having deserted their country (in desperation),
Had they been moving in the guise of starving mendicants. (7)
He (the Nawab) had eliminated even the relatives of the Singhs,
By dragging them out from their underground hideouts.
Mughals, being ferocious falcons as compared to the timid quail like Singhs,
Mughals had slaughtered the Singhs after nabbing them everywhere. (8)
As no human being could survive without taking food,
How were the Singhs still alive without any food to feed?
How long could a person survive on leafy vegetables alone,
How could one remain active even if one managed to survive? (9)
Dohra : At this, a wicked person let out the (whole) secret,
That the Singh were not dying of any starvation.
There were the Sikhs residing in their own country,
Who fed themselves only after feeding the (fugitive) Singhs. (10)
Chaupai : Harbhagat Niranjania
4
(a rival to the Gurus seat) remarked,
That whatever the earlier informer had reported was indeed true.
There was no dearth of such devoted Singhs in that country,
Who fed themselves only after feeding the (militant) Singhs. (11)
They were prepared to face starvation and destitution themselves,
But they could not bear a Singh suffering for want of food.
They could keep themselves warm in winter by sitting around a fire,
But they got expensive garments stitched for the fellow Singhs. (12)
Many of them, whatever little they earned through rigorous labour,
They sent their entire earnings to the Singhs (in the wilds).
Many others who engaged themselves in making mats and ropes,
They also sent their proceeds to Singhs without fail. (13)
Even those who were serving at distant places,
They also offered all their wages to the Singhs.
Even those among them who had gone abroad,
Were sending their money to their dear, devout Singhs. (14)
Dohra : Hearing this account, the Nawab shook his head in distress,
Remarking that the Khalsa Panth was indeed very formidable.
Since the Khalsa could hardly be eliminated by him,
God alone had the power to decimate the Khalsa Panth. (15)
232 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J =J U H J H JH UJ lUlU !
H lH= JH3 U JH UlJ lU !!
tab navb un sn kahy s ham dhu dikhi.
j singhan k bhjt un ham dhin khapi.16.
UU| : JJJI3 lJH|U lJ J| ! " l lU H oJ| !
3J lH= 3lJ 3| J ! H l =lJ H JJ !!
chaupa : harbhagat nirjann yau phir kah. plh pind ik mjh ah.
tr singh tahin kht karai. sth pind vahi pais bharai.17.
UJ JH 5 = ! JU lH= H U= !
J UH 3 lU J oJ HU| ! |H = J HU| !\!
dh hkam kachhu thrd khvai. bachai singhan k ps puchvai.
hai us t ik bhain ar m. ps kt vai karain kam.18.
o lU =lJ J| lHH| ! H lJJ o JlJ l"H| !
HU JU H lH= U= ! UlU lJ lH= oJ H= !\!
p khni vahi rkh miss. mt pahir p rahin liss.
j bach s singhan dvai. ui bin singhan aur na svain.19.
JI H"3 H HU ! J H|J| |J !
HJU U| IJ o | J ! H HJ 3 J !O!
bng salt sun mnd kn. rt shrn pr na khn.
shabad chaunk gur apn k kar. s marn t naik na daar.20.
II HH l H= ! o IJ | 5| = !
HI o ! JH lH H J !!
gang jamn nikat na jvai. apn gur k chhaprd nahvai.
jagan nth k tund khain. rm kishan k jp na bhkhain.21.
U JJ : J3 3J lU JlJ JJ 3J o JUlU !
lHJ J UlU lH= JUlU !!
dhr : rt turai din bahi rahai turkan nkh bachi.
sir par pand uthikai singhan pai pahuchi.22.
UU| : oJ UHJ H3J lH= H ! H|J 3H IH !
lHH lU 3 U HJ HH ! l JlJ " H H !=!
chaupa : aur dsr matb singh nm. mrn kt ts k garm.
jis din t un mry mass. chhda pind rahi jhall main nass.23.
U 5 U H= UJ ! " UU lH= HJJ !
J|H UH JJ UH H ! " =lJ "= J !e!
kad nrd kad jv dr. lt kt da singhan zarr.
bs pachs rahain us sth. lkan k vahi lvai hth.24.
233 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter addressing those whom he had called there,
The Nawab asked them to identity those harbouring the Singhs,
He reiterated to decimate all those in his state,
Who had been sending provisions to the militant Singhs. (16)
Chaupai : Upon this, Harbhagat Niranjania made a disclosure,
That there was a village Poolha in the Majha region of Punjab.
There was a Singh named Taru Singh, engaged in agriculture,
Who paid state revenue along with all his fellow villagers. (17)
After paying his dues and keeping a little bit for himself,
He had been sending the rest to the Khalsa Panth Singhs.
His mother and sister who lived with him in his home,
They also earned some money doing some odd jobs. (18)
Keeping themselves alive on the barest minimum victuals,
They covered their frail bodies with course clothes.
Offering whatever they could save from their earnings,
They reposed their faith in none else than the Singhs. (19)
While plugging their ears against the loudly audible Muslim Azan,
They made no offerings of any kind to the Muslim or Sultani Pir.
Worshipping the Sikh Gurus and praying to the Gurus alone,
They were least scared of dying for their faith. (20)
Shunning to have immersion in the sacred Ganges and Yamuna rivers,
They were content to take a dip in the Sikhs sacred pool.
Branding Jagannath
5
as a Hindu deity with arms maimed,
They did not recite hymns in praise of Lord Rama and Krishna. (21)
Dohra : Remaining still during the day, while moving at night,
They kept themselves unnoticed by the Mughal patrols.
Carrying a bundle on their heads, containing provisions,
They made those provisions available to the Singhs. (22)
Chaupai : Mehtab Singh, being another member of the same fraternity,
He hailed from a village known by the name Mirankot.
Since the day he had beheaded Muslim feudal Massa Ranghar
6
,
He had escaped into the wilds after deserting his own village. (23)
Carrying out his raids in local and distant helmets,
He supplied provisions to the Singhs through loot and plunder.
Always having a band of fifty odd Singhs under his command,
He waylaid the people and robbed them of their possessions. (24)
234 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH HI lH "U JlU ! " J J "U| lJJlU !
H UH | lJ J lJJlU ! U= UH J oI "IlU !!
kisai mangai kisai la daari. lkan par kar la thahiri.
j us k nahin kar thahiri. dvai us khh agan lagi.25.
U JJ : =J J JJJI3 H3J lH= 3 "U !
J UH HI lH JJ JJ3 H " HU !!
dhr : navb kahy harbhagat k matb singh tn layu.
hai us k sang sikkh bahu bahut phauj lai ju.26.
UU| : o 3J lH= lU" HU ! olJU| HlU " o= HU !
J|H l3H HI U UU ! JH3 UH UH J "U !!
chaupa : au tr singh ikll j. ahid ji lai vai s.
bs ku tis sang payd du. rastayn chaukas us kar lu.27.
=J JHU| l3H J| J| ! 3J3 U J H UJ| !
olJU|o HlU 3J lH= 5 ! =J J l3 J J !\!
navb pharm tim h kar. turat dnn par phaujain char.
ahidan ji tr singh phardy. navb kahy tin kark kary.28.
J H5 J "U ! " U Hl oU !
olJU| "I JJ H H ! HJ UH| " 3 !\!
dar mrd bhadan l. lk dkhn suni kai .
ahid lg bur su mnan. mrain chamk lkan tnan.29.
olJU|o U UH ! UJH J 3J lH= IH !
J H | H 5| oU| ! H UH U " =U| !=O!
ahidan k kachhu dai kai dm. darshan kary tr singh garm.
bhain sth th s phard . s damm dai lkan chhadav.30.
U JJ : J3| J5 IJ lH| l3 " o JJ !
3J lH= U|U J| JlU H JlU !=!
dhr : hut bhardn gur sikh tin lakh y rhu.
tr singh chhuda hn hi su hi.31.
UU| : 3J lH= H3 lUo ! 3J lH= o HlUo !
JH olJU|o U J HJ ! J H=I l UHJ !=!
chaupa : tab singhan yau mat paki. tr singh k n suni.
ham ahidan k dai hain mr. kar jvaing pind ujr.32.
lH = J J JH ! IU JJH 3 H I JH !
lUH J 3J J oU ! 3J lH= H 3J3 JU !==!
sikkh chhudavan hai bada dharam. ga barhman t sau gunn karam.
im karn k tayr h . tr singh sun turat hat.33.
235 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Beseeching a few for contributions while threatening some others,
He had started collecting fixed amounts from the people.
Whosoever refused to pay the amount fixed by him,
He committed loot and arson at the offenders property. (25)
Dohra : Addressing the informer Harbhagat Niranjania, the Nawab asked,
That the former should produce Mehtab Singh in his court.
Mehtab Singh being supported by many other Singhs,
The former must take a large battery of Mughal troops. (26)
Chaupai : Bhai Taru Singh, being alone without any supporters,
A court official should be sent to summon the latter.
The court official be escorted by twenty odd foot-soldiers,
Who should escort him safely during their journey. (27)
Carrying out the orders of the Nawab of Lahore,
Mughal troops proceeded immediately to take on both the Singhs.
Reaching there, the Court official took Bhai Taru Singh into custody,
Thus promptly carrying out the orders of the Nawab. (28)
As the troops camped at village Bhardana
7
after Taru Singhs arrest,
Many people rushed to see him after hearing the news.
The Mughal official, feeling offended at this intrusion,
They started beating the people with the whiplashes. (29)
Offering some money by way of bribes to the court officials,
The residents of Taru Singhs village had a glimpse of Taru Singhs face.
Taru Singhs sister who had been taken into custody along with him,
Her the people got released by greasing the palms of officials. (30)
Dohra : The residents of village Bhardana, being gurus devout Sikhs,
They felt outraged at the arrest of their fraternal Gurusikh.
They resolved to get Bhai Taru Singh released from custory,
Whatever it might cost them in limb and property. (31)
Chaupai : Thereafter, having resolved to get Bhai Taru Singh released,
They communicated their unanimous decision to Taru Singh.
Informing him of their decision to slaughter all the officials,
They told him of their decision to desert their village. (32)
Terming the securing of a Singhs release as the noblest task,
The declared it hundred times nobler than protecting a cow or a Brahmin.
As these Singhs arrived with a resolve to accomplish their task,
Bhai Taru Singh prohibited them immediately from such a recourse. (33)
236 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
oH| HJ =J ! oH| H HlJ J HI" U=J !
JH lH J IJ lHJ "U ! 3 3J o JU !=e!
asn na marnn natthan vr. asn ju mari hain mugal duvr.
ham sikkhan kran gur sir l. put ptr pun p kuh.34.
J= 3J 3U| ! lUH o| IJ " I=U| !
UH | JH HUU ! JH HJ 3 lH HU !=!
panth badhvan khtar tn. im apn gur kul gav.
us k panth hamain sadn. ham marn t kim nath jn.35.
U JJ : J J U3 |U UlU !
U HJ lH H3 UU lHJ 3J UU "lU !=!
dhr : panth rkhan k krn t k upi.
dkh sah nij sut da sir turkan da li.36.
UU| : H Hl3IJ | H 3 J| ! H lHJ U IJ "H lJJ| !
U JJJ "U JlU ! U JU JU o lJlU !=!
chaupa : j satigur th mukh t kah. s sir dai gur lj nibh.
chauth bbar la kahi. un bachnan bha p biki.37.
H lJU l3HJ| UlJ J U| ! H|H U|U lJ lJ HU| !
HJ 3J lJU J = JJ ! " U lHJ H|H U3J !=\!
j hind patishh chahi hai k. ss d bin phirai na s.
jab turak hind par pvain bhr. ly un sir ss utr.38.
H| IJ oIU lJ IU ! oIU H| oHJUH HHU !
oHJUH JHUH J ! H| oJH lHJ UJ HJ !=\!
sar gur angad k kahi ga. angad j amards samjha.
amards rmdsai kahy. sar arjan sir par sahy.39.
JlJ IlJU o H| JlJ JlU ! J| lJ =lJ JJ 3lU !
JJ| lH 5 lU"| IU ! 3J JU| "I=3 JU !eO!
hari gbind au sar hari ri. ban na bidh vahi rah taki.
har karishan phard dill ga. turkan bad lagvat bha.40.
U JJ : H| 3I JJUJ lHJ J IJ JU lJUJ !
o HlU lU"| U| 3J 3 3"=J !e!
dhr : sar tg bahdar sir dhar gur nnak bachan bichr.
p ji dill kha turkan t talvr.41.
UU| : l3H Hl3IJ IlJU lH= HJ ! JU |U IJ J !
H J=J UlJ "=U| ! IJ JU IU lJU| !e!
chaupa : tim satigur gbind singh sr. bachan k gur nnak pr.
san parvr dhi lav. gur nnak bach ga bik.42.
237 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Declaring that he would never flee from his impending death,
Definitely would he offer himself for sacrifice to the Mughals.
The Guru had not only sacrificed his own life for the Sikhs,
He had sacrificed his sons and garandsons
8
as well. (34)
It was for the glory and expansion of the Khalsa Panth,
That Guru had put an end to his own family line.
The Sikhs being the devout followers of the Sikh Gurus,
How could he flee from making a sacrifice? (35)
Dohra : It was for the preservation of the glory and dignity of the Khalsa Panth,
That so many sacrifices were made by the Sikh Gurus.
The Guru not only suffered himself and sacrificed his sons,
He blamed the Mughals squarely for these sacrifices. (36)
Chaupai : Whatever had the Guru professed from his sacred lips,
He fulfilled his sacred vow with a supreme sacrifice.
The Guru getting himself slaughtered by the fourth Babur
9
,
Sacrificed his life for the sake of keeping his vow. (37)
The Guru had ordained whenever the Hindus (Sikhs) wished to regain sovereignty,
It would never be regained without making a sacrifice.
Whenever the Mughals committed oppression on the Hindus,
The Sikhs should hold the Mughals responsible for their sacrifice. (38)
This message which Guru Nanak had given to Guru Angad Dev,
Had been passed over to Guru Amardas by Guru Angad Dev,
While Guru Amardas had communicated it to Guru Ram Das,
Guru Arjun had fulfilled this mandate with his own sacrifice. (39)
Thereafter Guru Hargobind and Guru Har Rai carried on,
But they did not get an opportunity to make sacrifices.
Guru Harkrishan, reaching Delhi after being arrested,
Sacrificed after putting the entire blame on the Mughals. (40)
Dohra : Sri Guru Tegh Bahadur accepted the Gurus mandate gracefully,
After contemplating over Guru Nanaks ordained message.
The Guru accepted Mughals persecution voluntarily at Delhi,
Getting himself beheaded by the Mughals oppressives sword. (41)
Chaupai : The great Guru Gobind Singh, following the glorious tradition,
Fulfilled the mendate as ordained by Guru Nanak, the same way.
Sacrificing his own life along with those of his whole family.
Guru Gobind Singh fulfilled the mandate of Guru Nanak. (42)
238 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 U| | J U5U ! 3J lHJ JlJoU| "U !
o JH o oH JJU| ! U lHo J| lJ UU| !e=!
putar chand k bht chardh. turkan sir buri l.
ak bans akai ans rah. k min chhur nahi d.43.
U 33 U JJ J ! "HI J= UlU o !
3J lH J J3 U| ! lH IJ H|H "I= U| !ee!
k takhat d bahain na bhp. kaljug bhavai na di anp.
tab sikkhan yah bt puchh. kim gur ss lagvan tha.44.
U JJ : 3J lH= U3J U Hl3IJ H HlU !
H JH lH lH l" I UJIlJ !e!
dhr : tr singh utar day satigur mukhn pharmi.
s phurmy kim mitai likhy gay darghi.45.
lH J Hl3IJ U| H|H "IlU !
H lH JH UH IJ lH J H|H JUlU !e!
sikkhan kran satigur dn ss lagi.
s sikh ham us gur k kim rkhain ss bachi.46.
UU| : 3J HI3 H oUJH JU| ! =3 IJ IU lJU| !
o5 IJ oU| ! J lJ =J UJ HU| !e!
chaupa : tab sangat sun achraj bha.kaun vakhat gur ga bika.
kaun aukard gur nnak . kar kirp vah dhu sun.47.
lH =H3 | lJ 5 "5 ! 3H| lHHJ| U J5 !
lJ lH HJ JHJ JJ ! H H HU HJH3| JJ !e\!
kisai vastu k nahin thurd lrd. taj pasishh unhain karrd.
riddh siddh sabh hzar rahain. mukh main sad surssat bahai.48.
o"J o J HJlU ! o U= o "IJ =3lU !
J JJ| JJ H oU| ! HJ3J HJHlJ J| JJ HUU| !!e\!
aklpurakh p kar sahi. ann dv p langar varti.
bhay bhandr kubr su . surtaru sursari bh rah sad..49.
3J 3J lH= U3J J ! o| Il3 IJ o "J !
J| o3 l HlU ! U JU J U J| lJ !O!
tab tr singh uttar kahai. apn gati gur p lahai.
nahn ant kichhu py ji. unk bhd hain un h phi.50.
239 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Guru sacrificed his sons at the altar of Goddess of war,
Putting the blame squarely on the Mughals for those sacrifices.
Both ones ideology and ones progeny cannot be preserved at a time.
As two swords cannot be kept in a single sheath. (43)
Neither can two sovereigns sit on a single throne at a time,
Nor can two rare powers rule at one time in Kaliyuga.
At this, the Sikh congregation enquired from Bhai Taru Singh,
Which cause made the Sikh Gurus sacrifice their lives? (44)
Dohra : Bhai Taru Singh answered the Sikhs query in the same vein,
As was given by the Gurus in their prophetic utterings.
How could the truth of the Gurus utterings be effaced,
Since it had been ordained by the highest Divine Will. (45)
As the Sikh Gurus had made the supreme sacrifice,
For the sake of their Sikhs and (the glory of their faith),
He being a devout Sikh of those revered Gurus,
How could he think of saving his life (at this juncture). (46)
Chaupai : At this, the Sikh congregation, overawed with such a divination, wondered,
What unfortunate moment was it when the Guru had made such a vow?
Which exigency had compelled Guru Nanak to make such a pledge,
The congregation entreated Bhai Taru Singh to narrate it. (47)
When there was no dearth of material assets in the house of Guru Nanak,
Why did the Guru choose to renounce the temporal power?
As both the powers, material and spiritual, were at His command,
As well as the muse as sacred as Saraswati
10
flowed from his own lips. (48)
Guru Nanak, being recipient of the grace of the Divine Lord Himself,
The God of sustenance (Vishnu) provided everything to Nanaks House.
While Kuber
11
, the god of wealth served as his storekeeper,
The sacred Ganges and Saraswati remained under Guru Nanaks command. (49)
At this, Bhai Taru Singh answered the congregations query,
Saying that Guru Nanak alone knew the mystery of his act.
It is not for human beings to the extent of his majesty,
Since He alone was privy to the mystery of His Divine Will. (50)
240 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
O. H| JJJ | (......'JJJ " oU U5 lU') O. H| JJJ | (......'JJJ " oU U5 lU') O. H| JJJ | (......'JJJ " oU U5 lU') O. H| JJJ | (......'JJJ " oU U5 lU') O. H| JJJ | (......'JJJ " oU U5 lU')
107. skh bbar k (......bbar k lai u chardhi)
U JJ : lHH JHH3J lH=lJ H lU3 J JJ U| !
l3H Hl3IJ JJ JJJ U JJ=J| | !!
dhr : jim bhasmantar k shivhi man chit kar bar dn.
tim satigur bar bbrai day bpravh kn.1.
UU| : H H3 3H IJ loJ ! H o IJ U HJ JJ !
JU = H J IU J ! IJ U HJ lH J !!
chaupa : sun sant tum gur pir. mukhn kh gur dukh sah bhr.
bachan kadah mukh par ga pran. gur dukh sahai sikkhan k kran.2.
HJ H| " o3J ! lH |U IJ JJ3 lJJ !
lH J| l H= J| J| ! JJ3 "J U =J| !=!
jab sar nnak lay autr. sikkh k gur bahut nihr.
jin bh kichh sv thr kar. bahut lbh un py ghar.3.
H lU3 lH UJH | ! UH J| " J3 "| !
=J J lH HlJ lo ! U J| H J3 " !e!
suddh chitt jin darshan ky. us n b phal bchhat ly.
ghar baith jin manhi dhiy. un bh man bchhat phal py.4.
U JJ : H lU HJ " "J H lU3=3 olU !
Hl3IJ J3 3 "| lJ HlU !!
dhr : man ichchh sabh phal lah j k chitvat i.
satigur k partp t khl nahin k ji.5.
UU| : 3"=| JlU JlU | J ! 3J HH IJ " !
J3 J" U UJH J " ! l3H 3 =H|J lU"| J !!
chaupa : talvand ri bhi k bhay. tahn janam gur nnak lay.
ht blak un daras kar lay. tis t vazr dill k bhay.6.
U J| Hl3IJ H ! H lU"| H| JU lHo !
o "U| U"3 ! HUJ J3 J H"3 !!
un bh th kachhu satigur jn. s dill mand bha sin.
au ld daulat khn pathn. phaujdr hut th pur sultn.7.
UH HU| Hl3IJ JU ! " J UH " "U !
l3H =J | UlU | ! lJ 3 3 JU| lHo| !\!
us k md satigur bha. kal dhr us n lakh la.
tis k ghar th di pathn. bin putar t bha sin.8.
241 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 107
Episode About Babur
(Invite Babur to invade India)
Dohra : The way Lord Shiva, on an impulse of emotional rush,
Had blessed the demon Bhasmantar
1
with a boon.
Satguru Guru Nanak, in a similar inadvertent gesture,
Had blessed Babur
2
with a (great) boon. (1)
Chaupai : Listen to the way dear devout Gursikh readers,
How the Guru had to bear great hardships for his utterances.
For keeping the promise of his utterances and for the sake of his Sikhs,
The Guru had to undergo many trials and tribulations. (2)
Since the moment Guru Nanak manifested himself in human appearance,
His devour Sikhs received his blessings in plenty.
Whosoever showed a little bit of devotion to the Guru,
Instantly was he rewarded by the Gurus grace. (3)
Whosoever appeared before the Divine Guru in mind pure,
He had had his cherished desires fulfilled by the Guru.
Whosoever sat in remembrance of the Guru at home.
He, too, was rewarded by the Guru to his hearts content. (4)
Dohra : Everyone got his cherished desires fulfilled,
Whosoever sought his intercession with devotion.
None went back with an unfulfilled desire,
Such was the grace and beneficence of the great Guru. (5)
Chaupai : At a place known by the name Rai Bhois Talwandi,
3
Had Guru Nanak taken birth (in the human form).
With one blessed glimpse of infant Nanaks angelic face,
Had Rai Bhoi
4
been blessed with a ministership at Delhi Court. (6)
Since he had worshipped the divinity in Guru Nanak,
Had he been endowed with a position in the royal court.
In like manner was Daulat Khan Lodhi
5
Pathan blessed,
Who happened to be the custodian of Sultanpur. (7)
As Guru Nanak became the storekeeper of custodians warehouses,
The latter had seen through the divinity in Guru Nanak.
This Pathan ruler being the husband of two wives,
Both of whom had aged without having any issue. (8)
242 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U HlJH Hl3IJ H| oU| UJH JHJ !
UlU UlU 3J U lH" U | J| HJJ !\!
dhr : un mahim satigur sunn n daras hazr.
dui dui putar un mil un th yah zarr.9.
UU| : H| IH HH3 H ! H|J H" !
JU = UJ JU| ! U lU"| HlU =J| U| !O!
chaupa : ghz khn gaj masat su khn. mr khn khn jaul pathn.
bha patth vai chrn bh. un dil ji navb p.10.
J3| 3HJ| "U| ! H lHUJ HJ H| !
HU HU H3 JJH JJ ! lU"| 33 U3 H JJ !!
hut patshh ld pathnn. nm sikndar shh s kn.
s m sut bairam khn rahy. dil takhat ut s bahy.11.
J3 "3 "5 " ! HJ | HU| J" !
H JUJH3 U 3 JU ! J U HJ J JU| "IU !!
hut khlt lardkan nl. sb kn s bl.
s bandubsat na un t bha. par un sban par bad laga.12.
HJ JJH 3J J JJ ! J3 HJ U JJ HJ !
H|J H" UlU lUU ! IH HH3 IH| UlU 3I| =U!=!
shh bairam tab bhay hankr. purtan sb un bahu mr.
mr jaul dui kandh chin. gaj masat gz dui tgn gh.13.
U JJ : " JU H3 UU| 3 J| o| J3 !
lJ J3 HlJo H" HJ H3 !e!
dhr : yau lakh bh mat da tain kar na achchh bt.
bin purtan srin mulakh na smbhy jt.14.
UU| : o| J| U JJ| HU| ! JlU JlU J| U HJU| !
UH | J=3 J HI HJ ! J|H J| UJ=H| olJ !!
chaupa : achchh kah un bur man. ri bhi bh day mar.
us k kahvat hai jag mnh. hakm kah darvsh hi.15.
5| : H|U JU HlJU " IU| JJJ| !
JJ HlJJ HH"H| 5| =J| !
o H 3HJ J 3J !
H|U JU HlJU JU JJ H H !!
paurd : mn bh mri khulah ga bahr.
bahain na mahirai majals phrd patvr.
adh mn khy ptsh bhay tarnp.
mn bh mri band bah su jp.16.
243 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Hearing the fame and spiritual charisma of Guru Nanak,
Both the wives came to pay their obeisance to the Guru.
Both of them were blessed with a couple of sons each,
Of which both these wives were greatly in need. (9)
Chaupai : While the two were named Ghazi Khan and Gaj Masat Khan,
The other two were named Meerkhan and Jaula Pathan.
As these four Pathan brothers became adults,
They managed to become Nawabs at the Delhi Court. (10)
Lodhi Panthas being the sovereigns at the Delhi throne,
Sikandar Lodhi
6
, the squint eyed, was the Pathan emperor.
After his death, his son Bairam Khan
7
succeeded his father,
Thus occupying the Delhi throne as the next Lodhi ruler. (11)
The adolescents who happened to be Bairam Khans playmates,
Were they appointed custodians of various provinces by him.
As these immature adolescents failed to provide good goverance,
Bairam Khan accused the Nawabs of being incompetent. (12)
Getting haughty and arrogant of royal power,
Bairam Khan killed many of the elder custodians.
While Meer Khan and Jaul Khan were bricked alive,
Gaj Masat Khan and Ghazi Khan were, by him, slaughtered. (13)
Dohra : Feeling outraged, Rai Bhoi admonished Bairam Khan,
That such cruel deeds were not worthy of an emperor.
Advising the emperor, the elder Pathan reminded him,
That a country could not be governed without the sane-advice of veterans. (14)
Taking it ill what was otherwise was a sane advice,
Bairam Khan got Rai Bhoi slaughtered as well.
It has become universally proverbial after such an incident,
That a bad sovereign killed his own sage physician. (15)
Pauri : With the assassination of Rai Bhoi,
Fell state governance in Shambles.
Officials deserting the royal court,
Assembled for mourning on a mat.
Emperor having drunk the heady (power) potion,
Had turned arrogant in his youth.
With the assassination of Rai Bhoi,
Had all the controls gone awry. (16)
244 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H|U JU HJ|U HJ J| UlJJ| !
H|= oH HJ H| HJ H lJJ| !
" JJ o| JU| !
l HU l J JJ H HJ U U| !!
mn bh mr sabh daar kachhir.
jvan s sabh muk shh mny kahir.
k natthy k luk rahy k k h.
kichhu m kichhu hat bah phauj sabh un kh.17.
J"J =lJ lJ HU UU |U loJ !
JUH HJ 3 3 JJH JJ !
J" H o= 3lJ J| UI HJ !
3 HJ 3 "| H oH| loJ!\!
halkr nn vahi kahi m p pir.
bds mr put tn barham khn hankr.
natth kbal sun v thi bh dgu mr.
taithn sar tn nn taln j asn pir.18.
oI HU| lH" IJ 3 JUI J !
H H= IJ JU " lJ J=I JJ !
J HJ H| H IJ H J| J !
lU3 H JHU 3 J| 3 U HJ !\!
agn jn mil gur tn hgu kr.
j jvain gur bachan lai nahin hvgu hr.
hai sabh jn jn gur j karn pukr.
ditt j farjand tain kahn t un mr.19.
H U"3 3J = "lo !
JJ lUHJU =I HU !
J3 lU=H U Ul5o J " J !
UH l=J= 3J lJ H !O!
y sun daulat nath tury vai chhada ludhin.
rh puchhy imnbd k vngu ksad dhn.
rt divas uth daui kar kl bn.
usai vihvai turan k nahi sujjhai khn.20.
U JJ : HlJ H| Hl3IJ 3 J3 UJ J J5 !
3lJ 3lJ lJ J lIJ UJ UJ U5 !!
dhr : jahin sar satigur tap karat par baith rrd.
tarhi tarhi kahi kar giry par charnan daurd.21.
UU| : Hl3IJ HJ H| H ! UH J 3J H !
Hl3IJ J3 HJ H "U| ! HJ J|3 U"3 J| !!
245 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
After Rai Bhois murder most foul,
All the courtiers felt threatened.
Visualising the emperor as a tyrant,
They lost all hope of a dignified existence.
While some deserted, others went underground,
Some others hurled defiance at the ruler,
While some died others withdrew from royal service,
Thus the emperor lost whole of his army. (17)
Sending a message through a messenger,
Daulat Khans sons informed their dear father:
That his innocent sons had been killed,
By the arrogant and haughty Bairam Khan.
They advised their father to flee to Kabul,
Otherwise, he, too, would be eliminated.
He, too, should never miss an opportunity to retaliate,
If he ever had any love for his sons. (18)
He must pay his obeisance to Guru Nanak,
If he wished his cherished goal to be realized.
He would not fail in his endeavour,
If he got himself blessed by Guru Nanak.
The Guru being Omniscient about everything,
He must seek Gurus intercession in his venture.
He must inform the Guru about the murder of his sons,
Who were born on this earth with his blessings. (19)
Getting news of the murder of his sons,
Daulat Khan bolted out leaving Ludhiana.
Asking for a route leading to Emnabad
8
,
He rushed with the speed of a fast running messenger.
Doning black robes on his body,
He ran for his life day and night.
Remaining unmindful of feeding himself,
He was obsessed with escaping from there. (20)
Dohra : The spot where Guru Nanak was meditating,
While sitting on a mound of rocks and pebbles,
Desperate Daulat Khan fell prostrate,
At the lotus feet of Guru Nanak. (21)
Chaupai : Although the great Guru was omniscient,
But he kept silent for the sake of his devotee.
246 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : th satigur sabh jn jn. usk rakhn khtar mn.
satigur bt sabh sun la. sabh hakkat daulat kah.22.
H H Hl3IJ U J JJ ! lH3J| U3J lJ U !
3J U"3 lJ lH3 J| ! lHJ "lJ I UJ J| !=!
s sun satigur chup havai rahy. shitb uttar nhin day.
tab daulat phir minnat kar. sirn lhi pag charnan dhar.23.
H HJ| 3= lJU olU ! J= HJ J= lH=lU !
JJ HJ lH 3JJ ! 3HJ oI JH J !e!
main sharn tav pari i. bhvain mr bhvain jivi.
bairan mr sikh tuhr. tumr g hamain pukr.24.
3H J lH | "H ! U= lJU JH !
J J oUH ! UJ J l3HJ| !!
tum k hai sikkhan k lj. pathn uthvain hindn rj.
pathn bhay hai dam khn. dr kar patishh pathn.25.
U JJ : J l3HJ| o 3H 3 o UJ
J| l3HJ| lJU | =J o J "J !!
dhr : kar patishh p tum kai put apn dhu
bada patishh hind k ghar apn rakh lhu.26.
Hl3IJ J| H U"3 l3HJ| oH "5 !
l3HJ| lJU | oH 3H| H " J5 !!
satigur kah sun dault patishh asn na lrd.
kay patishh hind k asn taj su lkh karrd.27.
UU| : JH l3HJ| U= H ! JH "HI o HJJH !
oH| H JJ H U ! JlJ | JI3 HlJ JJ H !\!
chaupa : ham patishh dvan kj. bhjy kaljug p mahrj.
asn jn bahu y main dukh. hari k bhagat mnhi bahu sukkh.28.
5| : H l3HJ| 3H J lo oJ H "U !
lJ" | lJ "U| HI U "IU !
H oH U"3 lH| IJ "lJ H !
JJJJJ J | 3H U|| oH !\!
paurd : s patish tum kahain ki ab main ln.
pahil chhda phir la jag chatak lagn.
yau sun s daulat mit gur lhin na khs.
brmbrah karan k taj dn s.29.
U JJ : 3 U"3 J H o HJ| "J !
3 "|H H 3 HI" J| UJ !=O!
247 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
He listened to Daulat Khans plight with patience,
As the latter narrated all the detailed facts. (22)
After listening to Daulat Khans woes, the guru kept silent,
Nor did he answer his pleas in haste.
At this, Daulat Khan pleaded for the Gurus blessings,
Placing his headgear at the Gurus feet. (23)
Since he (Daulat Khan) had sought Gurus protection,
May the Guru protect him or cause him to perish.
Since Bairam Khan had slaughtered the Gurus devotees,
Daulat Khan was pleading before the Guru for justice. (24)
The Guru, for upholding the dignity of his devout followers,
Must cause the Lodhi Pahtans rule over India to end.
Since the Pathan ruler had turned cannibalistic,
Pathans sovereignty over India must be done away with. (25)
Dohra : Either the great Guru himself should become a sovereign ruler,
Or he should anoint his son as the new sovereign.
The sovereignty over India being of great significance,
The Guru must preserve it in his own household. (26)
Hearing this, the great Guru told Daulat Khan,
That he was in no need of any sovereignty.
Of what consequence was the sovereignty of India,
When he had renounced millions of such sovereignties. (27)
Chaupai : It was for the task of bestowing sovereignty on others,
That the Divine Lord had sent him (the Guru) in the age of Kaliyuga.
Since the life of a sovereign was always a bed of thorns,
The Guru experienced great happiness in meditation on the Divine. (28)
Pauri : Why should he (the Guru) take over such a sovereignty,
That Daulat Khan was talking about time and again?
Would the people not heap ridicule upon him,
For having grabbed it after forsaking it earlier?
Hearing this, all hopes of Daulat Khan about,
Gurus acceptance of sovereignty were dashed to the ground.
After this, Daulat Khan abandoned all efforts,
To press the Guru again and again to become a sovereign. (29)
Dohra : Thereafter, Daulat Khan made another proposal,
In case the Guru refused to accept sovereignty himself.
248 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : tau daulat khn yaun kahy jau p na shh lhu.
tau ljai khs pathn t muglan k h dhu.30.
H J : H 3 JU JlJ JH= HJ| HI" !
J H 3 3lJ J "J !=!
srth : main t bachan karhi bakhshvain shh mugal.
phr ju tn pachhthin nnh pathnan kau labhai.31.
UU| : 3 U"3 J| H " ! lJU J U !
3 oJ HlU l3HJ| ! J= J H o= J| !=!
chaupa : tau daulat yau h mann lay. hind pathnan phr na day.
pathnan t ab ji patishh. bhvain phr su vai nnh.32.
HJ H H J| UJ ! H lH H UJ HlU !
Hl3IJ J J| J HlU ! 3=I 3 lJ olU !==!
mr man main yh chh. m sikh jnn dhu puji.
satigur kahy yaun h h ji. pachhutvng tn phir i.33.
H 3 3J U" J" JlJ ! JJJ " oU U5lU !
H UH J lJU | UlJ ! oH " J3 J H olU !=e!
s tn tur chal kbal rhi. bbar k l u chardhi.
jau us k hai hind k chhi. asn nl bt kar su i.34.
H JH H =J J H|H ! UH J oJ U5= 3|H !
H U"3 JJ H J ! HH H| J3 H3 H !=!
j ham sn vah kar na mj. us par aur chardhvn tj.
yau sun daulat bahu khush bhay. jais khush ht sut jay.35.
U JJ : lHH lU UHH HJ J= oJ J U" H|J !
l3 3 JlU lHH l3H U"3 lU3 H|3"|J !=!
dhr : jis din dushman sar hvai ar parai duklai mnh.
niputr putar hi jim tim daulat chit stlh.36.
UU| : 3J U"3 J" JJ J ! J |J| J JJ 3J !
JJ JU JJH HlJ ! U"3 H J" JlJ !=!
chaupa : tab daulat kbal rh pary. bhkh phakr kar rhu tury.
th rhu ruk barhmn shhi. daulat pujai na kbal rhi.37.
= JlJ o=J JlJ J ! JJ JJ J" =5 !
UJ JH o J ! HlU UH JJJ =J !=\!
chhada vai rhi avar rhi pary. rhu kurh kbal vardy.
hn bhs pun apn kary. ji dsh bbar k vary.38.
249 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Entreating the Guru to snatch it from the Pathans in any case,
The Guru should had it over to the Mughals. (30)
Sortha : The Guru warned Daulat Khan to beware of the consequences,
Before asking him (the Guru) to bestow it on the Mughals.
Lest Daulat Khan should repent later on for his plea,
Sovereignty, once bestowed on Mughals, would never get back to the Pathans. (31)
Chaupai : Let the Hindus or Pathans never be the sovereigns again,
So did Daulat Khan agree to the Gurus conditional proposal.
Let sovereignty be taken away from the Pathans,
Even though it may not return to them ever again. (32)
This being the only fond wish in his (Daulat Khans) mind,
Let the Guru, in his graciousness, fulfill a devotees fond wish.
The Guru ordained it to be fulfilled as Daulat Khan desired,
Although the latter might regret his plea at a later stage. (33)
He must proceed to Kabul post haste,
In order to bring Mughal emperor Babur to India.
In case Babur cherished the desire to be Indias emperor,
He should come and consult him (Guru Nanak). (34)
In case Babur proceeded without seeking Gurus advice,
The Guru would put up an another rival against him.
Hearing Gurus remarks, Daulat Khan felt so much delighted,
As if a son had taken birth in his own family. (35)
Dohra : The way a ruler feels delighted at the defeat of an enemy,
The way onset of rain drenches the drought hit parched land,
The way an issueless parent rejoices at the birth of a son,
So were Daulat Khans hurt feelings assuaged by Gurus predictions. (36)
Chaupai : Soon after, Daulat Khan took the road to Kabul,
Donning the mantle of a mendicant on the way.
Meanwhile Bairam Shah had blocked all routes to Kabul,
Lest Daulat Khan should escape and reach Kabul. (37)
Thereupon, Daulat Khan taking an alternative route,
Somehow managed to creep into the city of Kabul.
Wearing his original robes once again,
He entered into emperor Baburs country. (38)
250 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l3J JJJ H lH" JU| ! Hl3IJ U loU 3U| !
3J3 JJJ H lH" J ! HJ Hl3IJ =3 J !=\!
tih bbar sn milan na h. satigur n dhi t.
turat bbar sn miln bhay. jab satigur k dhayvat bhay.39.
lJU J=" U HJ H " ! U"3 oUJ !
U"3 lU"| J3 J3 ! H HJ J lI H !eO!
hind havl un sabh sun lay. daulat khn k dar kay.
daulat dill bht baty. phauj jr kar ginn suny.40.
HJ oI" UU H=lU ! U J" UU HJ JlU !
U 3 JUJH3 JlU ! JU| "I= oI" HlU !e!
sb agl da marvi. na blak da sb tharvi.
un t bandbsat na hi. bad lagvan aglan si.41.
U JJ : U| U = HJ HJ HJ oJ JH|J !
J" H5 I=J H H3 |U oH|J !e!
dhr : dnai un vada mr sabh sb aur bajr.
blak mrdah gavr j jt k amr.42.
UU| : H JlUU J oJ 3U| ! 3 oH H|= J| !
l JH=J HJ lU"I|J ! HJ U| |U 3I|J !e=!
chaupa : j k bachi hai ab tn. tnk s jvan nhn.
kiy rajvr sabh dilgr. marhtt dakkhn k tagr.43.
UH lU J= ! o"UJ J HH !
HJ U U HJ oH|J ! J3 H U " 3I|J !ee!
us pai th ik bhv pardhn. akaldr th bada sujn.
jab dkh un mar amr. ht kamm un lakhy tagr.44.
UH J" | o| J3 ! J H lJ J3 !
HJ J UlJ HJ ! J J H J !e!
sai bhal k kh bt. bada kamm nahin chht kart.
mr bada chahiy na sr. chhtn karn na bada kamm pr.45.
H Hl3H H Hl3H H Hl3H H Hl3H H Hl3H
skh satisy k
U JJ : H J 3 HJ J H !
H5 UHH H3 J H UJ UH !e!
dhr : kais chht naran tai sar badaan k km.
mardhy damm jt kab sau chh k chm.46.
UU| : H J HJ I=U ! o JJ| U =U !
lJ 3H|J U HJ Jo ! J J J HI3 JJ Jo !e!
251 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As he failed in his attempt to seek admission to Baburs court,
Daulat Khan sent a silent prayer to great Guru Nanak.
The moment he sought Gurus intercession through prayer.
He got into touch with Babur in a moments time. (39)
Babur, according a state honour to Daulat Khan,
Heard the whole account about India from the latter.
Disclosing all the state secrets of Delhi court to Babur,
Daulat Khan revealed the complete strength of the Lodhi Pathans Army. (40)
Disclosing Bairam Khans slaughter of all the seasoned custodians,
He informed about Bairam Khans appointment of adolescent custodians.
The new custodians, failing to govern their states efficiently,
Had started accusing their predecessors for misgovernance. (41)
Dohra : He had slaughtered all the higher officials of the state,
Together with the Provincial custodians and ministers.
In their place, he had appointed immature rustic adolescents,
Giving them higher positions of state and court officials. (42)
Chaupai : The miniscule number that survived this rulers tyranny,
They, too, had lost every hope of their survival.
All the feudal chiefs, too, became frustrated with the situation,
Even as the Maratha custodians in the south were also replaced. (43)
Rai Bhoi who, being the seniormost among the ministers,
Was also the wisest and the most sensible among them.
As he witnessed the elimination of all the senior functionaries,
He realized that the state administration was going to the dogs. (44)
Being the emperors well-wisher he advised the king in good faith,
That the dwarfs could never accomplish tasks worthy of giants.
Neither should the great warriors deserved to be killed,
Nor could the petty people accomplish the higher tasks of the state. (45)
Episode from Satswayya
9
Dohra : How can a lowly minion of a state,
Accomplish a task worthy of a giant?
How can the surface of a huge war-drum,
Be sewn with the skin of even one hundred rodents? (46)
Chaupai : Hearing this, the emperor got Rai Bhoi slaughtered,
Thus putting to death his own well-wishers.
252 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : yau sun bhy mr gav. apn khairkhh un gh.
bin taksr un mry bh. hai hai kr jagat bahu h.47.
U JJ : 3J U"3 | J3 H JJJ J l3oJ !
JH|J H J lJ UH lJ J J|UJ !e\!
dhr : tab daulat k bt sun bbar bhay tir.
bajr su rky phir usai kari kai yah bchr.48.
O\. H| Hl3I J H I | (' JH HH |o lJ U H3 JlUo') O\. H| Hl3I J H I | (' JH HH |o lJ U H3 JlUo') O\. H| Hl3I J H I | (' JH HH |o lJ U H3 JlUo') O\. H| Hl3I J H I | (' JH HH |o lJ U H3 JlUo') O\. H| Hl3I J H I | (' JH HH |o lJ U H3 JlUo')
108. skh satigur k parsang k (khursn khasmn k hindustn daari)
J|UJ JH|J | J|UJ JH|J | J|UJ JH|J | J|UJ JH|J | J|UJ JH|J | (bchr bajr k)
UU| : lJUH3 J |J J ! J HU3 = HlJ HJJ !
H JH 3 J H|3 HlU ! J |J lHJ o HJlU !!
chaupa : hindustn hai pran pr. karain maddat vai shhi zarr.
s ham tai kab jty ji. karain pr jih p sahi.1.
lJU |J lU lJU H J ! HJ |J | |J| " I!
UH H J U| J ! HU ol5U HU| JJ I !!
hind pr ik hind main bhay. sabh pran k pr lai gay.
us sn pr k na bhay. j ai s har gay.2.
lJU oJ H HH"H ! U U "U lU H H !
UH | H= U J ! "l HJU U J !=!
hind aur su muslamn. un dn la ik s jn.
us k sv dnn karain. lni murdn dnn khar.3.
JH3 H J J J ! H UlU U JJ JHJ !
JH UH | J3 3U| ! H U J| H HU| JU| !e!
karmt main hai bada pr. janu khudi d rahai hazr.
ham n us k bt part. j un kah su sch bh.4.
U JJ : H UJ 3H lJU "U| 3 UH =I| "J !
lJ =I| UH 3 oI J UJ !!
dhr : j chh tum hind la tau us parvng lhu.
bin parvng usai t gai pair na dhu.5.
UU| : 3J U"3 H J"3 J ! JH =J |J J " !
UH =I| 3 JH oU ! 3H J| =I| UH | UJ !!
chaupa : tab daulat sun blat bhay. ham n vahai pr kar lay.
us parvng t ham . tum b parvng us k chh.6.
253 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As he had slaughtered Rai Bhoi without any offence,
There rose an outcry throughout his entire state. (47)
Dohra : Hearing the whole account of events from Daulat Khan,
Babur made up his mind to attack India.
However, his minister stopped him from instant action,
After deliberating thoroughly over the whole issue. (48)
Episode 108
The Episode About Satguru Guru Nanaks Blessings
(Being a ruler of Khorasan (Babur) Threatened India)
The Ministers Counsel:
Chaupai : India being a land of great spiritual saints,
They would certainly lend their support to Indias sovereign.
How could Baburs forces conquer the Indian emperor,
If the spiritual saints bestowed their blessings on him. (1)
There happened to be a Hindu spiritual saint,
Who excelled himself in spirituality among all the saints.
As no other saint could be as perfect as he in piety,
Any rival who confronted him got vanquished in spiritual debate. (2)
Both the Hindus and the Muslims, being born from the same source,
He (Guru Nanak) considered both equally worthy of his grace.
So being revered by both the communities,
Both Hindus and Muslims remained keen to receive his blessings. (3)
So, perfect was he in his spiritual dispensation,
As if he was eternally in communication with the Divine.
He (the minister) himself had confirmed Guru Nanaks divinity,
As everything that Nanak predicted came out to be true. (4)
Dohra : The minister advised Babur to seek Guru Nanaks permission,
If the latter wanted to bring India under his occupation.
He must, under no circumstance, set foot in India,
Without getting clearance from Guru Nanak for his mission. (5)
Chaupai : Hearing this argument, did Daulat Khan speak,
That he himself accepted Nanak as his spiritual mentor.
Since he had proceeded to Kabul on Gurus instructions,
He advised Babur to seek Guru Nanaks permission as well. (6)
254 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH oU UH JU JlU ! HJ| H o I=lU!
H o HI" JHlJ ! 3J lJU J" JlJ !!
ham us bachan kari. pathnan shh main ay gavi.
main y muglan bakhshhi. tab pari th kbal rhi.7.
3 JJJ H JU UUJ ! UJ HJ| U= =J !
HJ| U= JHlJ JH" ! UJIJ H| JH J" !\!
tau bbar mukh bachan uchr. uh kay shh dvan vr.
shh dvai hamhi rasl. dargah jnk bakhash kabl.8.
JH" JHJ HJ| UlU ! H UJ H "U JlU !
oJ JH UH U HlU ! H JH = U l3olU !\!
rasl hamr shark khudi. jau chhn s la kari.
ab ham us k dkhn ji. kachhu man ham vai d patii.9.
U JJ : 3J U"3 Jl"o =lJ lJU UH3 UlU !
U" J J lUUJ 3H U= H l3olU !O!
dhr : tab daulat khn bli vahi hind dsat khudi.
chal kar kar didr tum dvai man patii.10.
UU| : 3J JJJ lJ J| U"lU ! H lJ lJU H l3olU !
3 UH JH UlJ HHlU ! HH"H J UU IlU !!
chaupa : tab bbar phir kah ulti. j nahin hind man patii.
tau usk ham dhin saji. muslamn kar dn gadai.11.
JlU U UH "I lU ! JH 3 lJU JJ JlJ !
HJJ HJJ J| =lJ HlU ! UJ J5 HUI "lU !!
hui kch us lagai na pi. ham tai hind bahu daarphin.
jarr jarr h vahi nath ji. upar pahrd jngu luki.12.
H JlU JJ oU" ! H U J HU U" !
"lJ U JH U ! olJ olJ H HU !=!
jau pakk hi rahai achall. j kachch havai j chal.
lhin dkh ham pakk kachch. hi jhth kai hi su sachch.13.
H J : oI U"3 "lU JJJ U5 H lJU !
Hl3IJ JJJ JHlU H 3 HJU UUlJU !e!
srth : g daulat li bbar chardhy su hind k.
satigur rabb baji mukh tai shabad uchri.14.
H| I H| I H| I H| I H| I (yath sar garnth)
JH HH |o lJUH3 JlUo !
o UH UU| J3 HH lJ HI" U5lUo !
255 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
He (Daulat Khan) had proceeded to Kabul after Gurus prophetic utterance,
That Lodhi Pathans would stand divested of sovereignty.
It was after Guru Nanak had promised to bless the Mughals with sovereignty,
That Daulat Khan had proceeded on his way to Kabul. (7)
At this, Babul (in his bigoted arrogance) made a remark:
Who was Nanak to bestow sovereignty on the Mughals?
The Mughals would receive sovereignty from their own prophet,
Who occupied a hallowed place in the Divine Court. (8)
The Mughals would get their aspirations fulfilled from their own prophet,
As the latter was as powerful in divinity as God.
He (Babur) himself would see Nanak with his own eyes,
Whether the latter was really worthy of reposing ones trust. (9)
Dohra : In response to Baburs apprehensions, Daulat Khan remarked,
That Guru Nanak was a beloved Hindu prophet of the Divine.
Daulat Khan entreated Babur to proceed to see Guru Nanak,
So that he might feel assured of Guru Nanaks divinity. (10)
Chaupai : Countering Daulat Khans remarks, Babur remonstrated:
What if the Hindu prophet failed to be worthy of his trust?
In that case, he (Babur) would punish that Hindu prophet,
Burying him alive in the earth after converting him to Islam. (11)
Being a fake/counterfeit prophet, he would take to his heels,
As all the Hindus were scared of Baburs very name.
Definitely would he run for his life in scarce of Babur,
To seek shelter in the mountains in the higher regions. (12)
Never would he desert if he be a genuine prophet,
Certainly would he escape if he be a counterfeit.
Himself would he (Babur) judge if the latter be real or fake,
Whether he was an imposter or a genuine prophet. (13)
Sortha : Making Daulat Rai as his guide from Kabul,
Babur led an expedition to conquer India.
At that moment, the Guru uttered to the accompaniment of music,
The following hymn from his sacred lips: (14)
Guru Granth Sahib:
Shabad : Handing over Khorasans
1
governance to another,
The invading Babur terrorized the people of India.
256 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
khursn khasmn k hindustn daari.
pai dsu na d karat jamu kari muglu chardi.
UU| : oI U"3 J" ! H" oH| J3 o !
lU HJ IH ! HUJ l3H H !!
chaupa : agg daulat khn buly. mulakh amn rakht y.
pathnan k ik mry garm. saidpur th tisk nm.15.
l 3H|J Hl3IJ | U| ! 3J U| I3 =H| JU| !
U"3 3J JJJ J" ! JH 3H JH !!
kichh taksr satigur k ka. tab unk gat vais bha.
daulat khn tab bbar buly. hukam ts k yau phurmy.16.
HJ H" o ! lUHJU l=I J3 J3 !
lI"H 3 =J H J J ! H I l JlJU =J !!
pajb mulakh nnak k y. imnbd dhig hut baty.
giljan t vah mann kar daar. s nath gay ki rahi ghar.17.
H I 3 J l"o= ! JH H J3 o J= !
JH UH H J | U| ! UU HI|J H UJ UU| !\!
j nath gay tau phr liv. ham sn btn n karv.
ham us sn karain na kht k. dn jagr j chhai .18.
H HJ U "| J3 ! Hl3IJ J J lH 3 H3 !
J3 JJ3 o UU| ! UH J 3 HI H JU| !\!
s mrakh un lakh na bt. satigur daar kab kis t jt.
karat hart p . us k daar t jag sukh h.19.
U JJ : HlJ Hl3IJ 3 J3 UJ J5| lU !
JH U" lIJ=J U" 3 IJ oU" JJlU !O!
dhr : jahin satigur th tap karat par rrd thi.
bhm chalai girvar chalai tap gur achal rahi.20.
UU| : 3J U"3 HlJ JH ! 3J3 U"3 =" IJ | !
HJ HI IJ HJ H oU| ! U3J =l5U I J| U| !!
chaupa : tab daulat kau shhi pharmy. turat daulat val gur k dhy.
jab jg gur nazar su . utar ghin pag kar dh.21.
UJ JH J3 o ! UJ| H IJ | " !
JJ JJ3 " JJ lU| ! Hl3IJ J oJ "J UU| !!
drn kurnas karat y. charn matth gur k ly.
br bahut lau rahy tik. satigur kahy ab lhu uth.22.
257 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The creator, not taking the blame (for decimating the Pathans) upon Himself,
Willed the Mughals to launch an invasion on India.
Chaupai : Asking Daulat Khan to guide the Mughal troops towards India,
Babur kept on entrusting the enroute territory after getting a ransom.
Thereafter, he ransacked a village occupied by Pathan residents,
Which was known by the name Saidpur
2
at that time. (15)
For having shown disrespect to Guru Nanak once,
The residents of this village had to bear this devastation.
Thereafter, summoning Daulat Khan to his own camp,
Babur issued orders to him to the following effect: (16)
Since his (Baburs) forces had reached near Punjab, Nanaks own country,
Nanaks seat had been reported to be near Emnabad.
Was Nanak still at his own seat or had he made good his escape,
Scared out of his wits by the approach of Mughal troops? (17)
Ordering Daulat Khan to bring Nanak back if he had escaped,
And ask Nanak to enter into negotiations with him (Babur).
Assuring Daulat Khan of not ill-treating Nanak in anyway,
Babur offered to dole out landed property to Nanak if he so desired. (18)
Babur, being nit-witted idiot, could never realize,
That no scare of any kind could unnerve the great Guru.
The Guru, being the creator and destroyer of the whole world,
The whole universe prospered under the command of his Divine Will. (19)
Dohra : The spot where Guru Nanak sat in deep meditation,
Was situated upon a mound of hard rocks and pebbles.
So immovable remained Gurus seat that it never shook,
Even if the whole earth and mountains shook and quaked. (20)
Chaupai : Having received verbal orders from Babur,
Daulat Khan proceeded posthaste towards Gurus seat.
Spotting out the Gurus seat after arriving in its vicinity,
He started walking on foot after dismounting from his steed. (21)
Bowing his head and paying obeisance from a distance,
Daulat placed his head at the lotus feet of Guru Nanak.
Having remained prostrated at the Gurus feet for long,
The great Guru asked Daulat Khan to rise from the ground. (22)
258 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hl3IJ HJ H| H ! U"3 IJ J H !
JJJ HJ lHJ H ! 3H JJJ UJ3 o !=!
satigur th sabh jn jn. puchh daulat gur rkhy mn.
bbar k sabh zikar suny. tum pai bbar chhat y.23.
Hl3IJ J JH UJ H= ! U|J " UH "lU H3= !
JH o U UH U" ! JJJ UJ H J| I" !e!
satigur kahy ham hn jvain. hn lk us layi satvain.
ham p dkhain us chall. bbar chahai ju karn gall.24.
U JJ : HlJ J JJJ |o Hl3IJ JU HlU !
HJU IJ J HJ J JJJ JHlU !!
dhr : jahin dar bbar k satigur pahuch ji.
mardn k guru kahay sur kar rabb baji.25.
UU| : HJ HJU JJJ JH ! H H "HJ JJ U" o!
JJJ J| H H " ! JHJ "HJ o !!
chaupa : jab mardn rabb bajy. sun sun laskar bahu chal y.
bbar n bh s sun lay. nnak hamr lashkar ay.26.
3 " HlU U"3 J| ! JJJ lU" lJU JU| !
3J JJJ oH=J| HIU| ! UJ3 Hl3IJ H H oU| !!
tau lau ji daulat n kah. bbar dil kachhu nihch bha.
tab bbar asavr mang. chhat satigur ps su .27.
U"3 JJJ " ! J |J | UJ|3 U !
J| U"3 =J " HI ! H3 UH J HJ "I !\!
daulat k bbar puchh lay. bht pr k chahyat day.
kah daulat vah lain na jg. jt usai pai hain sabh lg.28.
H|J| |J| HJ UH lJ ! UI 3H 5 HlU !
3 lJ o J" HlJ ! "| UH3 JJ J HlJ !\!
mr pr sabh us phi. dkhg tum nrd ji.
tau phir p bly shhi. khl dasat rh hai shhi.29.
U JJ : J|3 J HU|U lJ l IJU= !
U oI lJ J = lJ oI U= !=O!
dhr : rt hth na j bhichchhak narip gurdv.
un kai g bin dhar vai phir agn na dv.30.
UU| : 3J U"3 JI J3U| ! Hl3IJ oI J 3H HU| !
U 3J " "|U JJU| ! U3J =l5U J U5U| !=!
chaupa : tab daulat khn bhang bat. satigur g dhar tum j.
un tab thail l bhar. utar ghin bht chardh.31.
259 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Even though the Guru being omniscient of all developments,
The Guru let Daulat Khan narrate the whole situation.
Having narrated all the developments of the past,
Daulat Khan conveyed Baburs wish to meet the Guru. (23)
The great Guru offered to march himself to Baburs camp,
As Baburs armed bands would disturb the peoples peace.
The Guru himself would go to know Baburs intentions,
And gauge what Babur contemplated in his mind. (24)
Dohra : The great Guru, Guru Nanak soon arrived at a place,
Where Babur was putting up in a camp.
Thereupon, the Guru asked Mardana, his companion,
That he should strike a melody on his stringed instrument. (25)
Chaupai : As Mardana struck a melodious tune on his Rabab
3
,
The Mughal troops rushed to listen to this fascinating music.
Having heard the spiritual melody, Babur felt,
That Guru Nanak himself had arrived at his army camp. (26)
As Daulat Khan brought information about Guru Nanaks arrival,
Babur felt assured about Guru Nanaks Divinity.
Thereafter, calling for his royal mode of conveyance,
Babur wished to pay a visit to Guru Nanak himself. (27)
(Before proceeding) Babur enquired from Daulat Khan,
What kind of offering should Babur place before Guru Nanak.
Daulat Khan informed Babur the Guru needed no offerings,
As all the people received their cherished boons from Nanak. (28)
All temporal and spiritual powers were vested in Guru Nanak,
As Babur himself would observe after his arrival there.
Thereupon, Babur informed his companion Daulat Khan, that,
It behoved not a royal personage to approach a saint empty-handed. (29)
Dohra : Never should one ever go empty-handed,
On a visit to a mendicant, a monarch, and ones teacher.
One is bound to fail in getting their blessings,
Without placing a (token) offering before them. (30)
Chaupai : Upon this, advising Babur to make an offering of cannabis,
Daulat Khan asked Babur to place it before the Guru.
Thereafter, carrying a bag full of cannabis leaves,
Babur placed it before the Guru after dismounting from a horse. (31)
260 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J Hl3IJ HlJ oUJ lJU ! 3H JH J IH lU lJU !
JH 3HJ J J| ! lU J5| J J JJ| !=!
tab satigur shhi dar kari. tum ham par guss kin kari.
ham tumr kuchh rky nhn. ik rrd par baith hnh.32.
H 3 U"3 lU3=3 o ! UJ HH H 3 lU" J !
U oH| ! 3 J " H 3 H|o JH| !==!
j tn chalt chitvat y. dhu saj j tau dil bhy.
kai kachch kai pakkai asn. tn kar lai j t ja bas.33.
J HU HU| ! H| U 3 J HU| !
HU JlU 3 lJJ |J ! JlU lJU U U|J !=e!
jhth karain kai sch kam. najkain dkhn tain kahy j.
schau hi tu karihn pr. jhth hui hind dayn chr.34.
U JJ : HU H HlJJ =J JJ oJ HU lU lJ !
IJ |J l3HlJ HJ U JJ l3olJ !=!
dhr : sch su shib ghar rahai aur sch dikh nnhi.
gur pr patishhi shh dkhai bahu patihi.35.
JH3 JH 3 lU H JH lU= lJ !
JH3 H lJJ J H JJ UJ JlU !=!
karmt ham tn dikhain s ham dikhvai nnhi.
karmt main kahir hai s rabbn dr kari.36.
UU| : JH3 JlU H J| ! o lU J l3HJ| !
JH3 J H JH" ! UlU H lHH J J" !=!
chaupa : karmt hui jnk ph. p kiun na karai patishh.
karmt kah ps rasl. khudi mann jis karai kabl.37.
JH3 H HI3 lU= ! HI3 " l3H JJ H3= !
H| JJ H U UlU ! JH3 3 UJ JlU !=\!
karmt j jagat dikhvai. jagat lk tis bahu santvai.
najk rahai j k khudi. karmt t dr pari.38.
JH3 3H U| UJ ! J J| J| o J !
JH3 J= UU J3 ! lHJJ lJJ J H3 !=\!
karmt tum dkh chah. yah bh nhn chh kar.
karmt hvai d bhnt. kai mihrn kai kahirn hai jt.39.
H= J 3 lHJJ H o= ! lHU 3 UJ lJJ H =!
lHJJ lJJ UU JH3 ! UJ U 3 H " H3 !eO!
sv karai t mihar su vai. zid t chhai kahir su pvai.
mihar kahir d karmt. dr khud t s l jt.40.
261 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter the Guru, after according due honour to the Mughal ruler,
Asked him the reasons for being cross with him (Nanak).
The Guru told Babur that he never obstructed Baburs advance,
As he (the Guru) had been all long sitting on that rocky seat. (32)
The Guru asked Babur to mete out any punishment to the former,
As he had been contemplating at the time of his departure.
Babur was free to allay his apprehensions that he had,
Whether Guru Nanak was a fake or a genuine prophet. (33)
He must confirm if Nanak followed path of truth or falsehood,
The Guru was willing to offer himself for a close scrutiny.
Found genuine, Babur could acknowledge Guru Nanak as a spiritual prophet,
Found fake, he was free to get the Guru slaughtered. (34)
Dohra : Truth resides and rests with the Divine Lord,
Elsewhere it is never found and observed.
The temporal monarchs and rulers of kingdoms,
Have all been putting spiritual prophets to test. (35)
As Babur wished the Guru to workout some miracles,
The Guru would loath to display any such feats.
Display of miraculous feats not only invited Divine wrath,
These also alienated the spiritual saints from the Divine as well. (36)
Chaupai : If any prophet claimed to work out miracles,
Why could such a prophet not become a monarch as well?
Power of working out miracles vested in the Divine Lord, alone,
For which people accepted Him as the Supreme God. (37)
Whosoever displays any miracles while being a human being,
He is terribly harassed by the people of this world.
Whosoever lives in intimate communication with God,
He always shuns the temptation to work out miracles. (38)
As Babur was too keen to see demonstration of miracles,
It was not a morally justifiable act on his part.
Very often, miracles workout in two diverse ways,
Either resulting in blessings or ending up in disasters. (39)
While serving with devotion saints bring out their blessings,
Insisting upon them to show miracles brings out their curse.
Blessings and curses both work out as miracles,
While alienating a spiritual prophet from the Divine Lord. (40)
262 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lJJ l3HJ J J H H oJ lJ !
lJJ J H |J JlU UJ UlU 3 lJ !e!
dhr : kahir patishhan kr hai khs ju auran khhin.
kahir karai ju phakr hi dr khudi t phi.41.
3J JJJ HHlo H H lU3=3 olU !
J HJ H| H J HJ JH U J3lU !e!
tab bbar n samjhi j main chitvat i.
hai sabh jn jn yah sabh ham day bati.42.
UU| : U lUUJ lHU o ! H| JJ J HU U !
UlU lJ H JU J| ! oJ H lUH 3 HI l3HJ| !e=!
chaupa : dkh didr k nishch y. najk rahai yah sachch khudy.
khudi yhi main bhd kachhu nhn. ab mai is t mangn patishh.43.
J" J H lUH U=lU ! 3 HJ HJ H J HlU !
o lUH U=lU lH lJ HlU ! 3 JHJ " HlU !ee!
kabl parai j isai duvi. tau mr sabh km ban ji.
au isu duvi ji nnhi puji. tau hamr kuchh palyn na ji.44.
JU lJ lH lJ J= ! H| JU lJ lH lJ H= !
3J JJJ olU U J HJ ! IJH o| H lH JJ !e!
kht bachan kahi kim bikh bvain. mth bach kahi kim nahin jvain.
tab bbar i d kar jr. garaz apn mukkhn mith br.45.
o H 3= UH H ! J |H JHJ| oH !
H HlU 3H lJU J |J ! 3H olUU JlU o|J !e!
y main tav kadam ps. pran kjai hamr s.
main sunin tum hind bada pr. tum pai i hi adhr.46.
U JJ : H HlU H UlU 3 |J lHJ |J !
3H lUUJ J HJ H |J !e!
dhr : j suni s dkhi tn pran sir pr.
tum didr k pkhn bhay mr man dhr.47.
UU| : HH HlU 3H U ! |J lHJ 3 |J J !
H H J3 U"3 J| ! H oJ U| =J| !e\!
chaupa : jais suni tais dkhy. pran sir tn pr parkhy.
j j bt daulat khn kah. main ab nainan dkh vah.48.
U"3 JH HU| ! IJlH UU HJU| !
Hl3IJ | J| ! lJU l3HlJU UJ J !e\!
daulat khn n hamain sun. pathnn gursikh da mar.
satigur kp kar pathnan. hind ptishin dr karnan.49.
263 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Cursed miracles are the fancy of temporal monarchs,
Who seize others belonging with coercion and duress.
If ever a saint indulges in working out miracles,
He is sure to find himself alienated from the Divine. (41)
Upon this, Babur realized Guru Nanaks omniscience,
Since the Guru had laid bare all Baburs secret thoughts.
He decided to share all his fears and aspirations,
After he felt assured about Guru Nanaks omniscience. (42)
Chaupai : Babur felt convinced after his interaction with Guru Nanak,
That the latter had really an intimate relationship with God.
Since there existed no distinction between God and Guru Nanak,
He must seek his blessings for getting a sovereignty over India. (43)
If, God willing, the Guru Nanak answered his prayers,
All his dreams and aspirations will get materialized.
If, God forbid, Guru Nanak declined his prayers,
He would not lose anything substantial of his own. (44)
Why should he poison his future through his insolence,
Instead, why should he not cultivate polite conversation?
After this, folding his hands in supplication, Babur put forth,
His dire necessity in words couched in politeness. (45)
Prostrating at the lotus feet of Divine Guru Nanak,
Babur begged for his aspirations to be fulfilled,
Acknowledging Guru Nanak as the great Hindu prophet,
He had sought the Gurus blessings in his dire need. (46)
Dohra : Acknowledging Guru Nanak to be as great as he had heard,
Babur declared the Guru as the greatest among spiritual prophets.
Admitting that after having a glimpse of the Divine Guru,
He felt assured of Guru Nanaks Divine attributes. (47)
Chaupai : Finding the Guru as venerated as in narrations he had heard,
Babur found the Guru spiritually Supreme after a through probe.
Whatever divine attributes of the Guru had Daulat Khan narrated,
Babur had observed and confirmed with his own eyes. (48)
The way the (Lodhi) Pathans had got the Gurus followers assassinated,
Daulat Khan had narrated the whole account to Babur.
Babur also knew about Gurus displeasure with the Lodhi Pathans,
As well as the Gurus will to dispense with their rule over India. (49)
264 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HI" IJ UJ J" ! o 3H HJ H| H !
H o J 3H J"U ! U"3 3 "J U !O!
mugln k gur chahy bulnan. p tum sabh jn jnan.
main yn h tusn bul. daulat khn t lhu puchh.50.
H 3H lJ HJ U5 ! 3H "H H 3H J" !
lJU 33 HlJ UJ JJlU ! JU| HJ " lU=lU !!
nm tumain kahi mh chardhy. tumain lj j tumain buly.
hind takhat mhi dhu bahi. b sb nl divi.51.
U JJ : H o J HJU J J 3H lH |J !
JH lU== 33 lJU JU| HJ 3JI|J !!
dhr : main y yah murd kar karn tumain nij pr.
hamain divv takhat hind b sb tbgr.52.
UU| : 3 JJ JJJ H J ! 3H l3HJ| lJJ UJ !
JJJ J lJJ UJ ! H H JU JHJ !=!
chaupa : tau bb bbar sn kahy. tum patishh pikmbarn chah.
bbar kahy pikmbar dr. main n sakkn pahuch hazr.53.
lJJ JJ ="| UJIJ ! Hl3 oHH UJ =J !
JH UJ lH JU HlU ! | H JH UJ J lU !e!
pikmbar rahai vl dargh. satti asamn k par vh.
hamain hn kim pahuchy ji. kannn suny ham nadar nah pi.54.
Hl3IJ J 3H HJ HU= ! o| UU| o J= !
JH3 |J H J= ! H lJJ lH lJ H= !!
satigur kahy tum shh sadv. adh khud p kahv.
karmt pr paj rakhv. ps pikmbar kim nahin jv.55.
lJJ l=I H UJ UU| ! H lJ " l3H 3 l3HJ| !
lJJ H 3 HU| UIlJ ! UJ| UIJ UU l"lU !!
pikmbar dhig main dhun puch. j kari lai tis t patishh.
pikmbar sth tn jn darghi. h darghn d likhi.56.
U JJ : H JJJ JlH J| H lJJ lUUJ JlU !
lJJ 3J3 UlU 3 UI lJU "lU !!
dhr : sun bbar kurnish kar m pikmbar didr kari.
pikmbar turat khudi t daig hind lakhi.57.
UU| : 3lJ Hl3IJ JU UUJ ! oH oH l"H= UJIJ UJ !
H oH UH U 5lU ! J JH lJH3J JJ| JlJ !\!
chaupa : tabi satigur yau bachan uchr. s asda lijv dargah davr.
s s us day phardi. kar bhm bisatr bah banhi.58.
265 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
It was Gurus will to call the Mughals from Kabul
4
,
As the Guru, being omniscient and privy to the Divinee Will.
Babur told the Guru that the former had arrived at Gurus bidding,
As Daulat Khan would bear witness to what he said. (50)
Since Daulat Khan had invited him (Babur) in the Gurus name,
The Guru must protect and stand by his humble servant.
Babur begged the Guru to make him occupy Indias throne,
Making his sovereign writ run over all the twenty-two states. (51)
Dohra : Babur said he had approached Guru Nanak with a fond wish,
That the great Guru be Baburs spiritual mentor.
Babur begged for a sovereignty over the Indian throne,
So that his writ might run over the twenty-two states. (52)
Chaupai : Upon this Baba Nanak reminded the supplicating Babur,
That the latter wished to be made a sovereign by Prophet Mohammad
5
.
Admitting that Prophet Mohammad being inaccessible,
Babur expressed his inability to seek Prophets (Mohammads) blessings. (53)
Since his prophet was inhabitant of the Divine Court,
It was located across the seven skies (in heavens).
How could Babur (a human being) reach that Divine abode,
About which he had heard but never seen it with his eyes? (54)
The Guru reminded Babur that he had boasted of being an emperor,
Whose writ ran over half of humanity on the earth.
How could he not reach his Islamic Prophet Mohammad,
As he boasted of having the powers of five spiritual prophets? (55)
Promising Babur to enable him to reach his prophet,
The Guru directed Babur to seek sovereignty from his own prophet.
Babur should reach the Divine Court in his prophets company,
Where his prophet would get a written sanction for his sovereignty. (56)
Dohra : Hearing this, Babur bent on his knees in thankfulness,
Begging Guru Nanak to enable him to have a glimpse of his own prophet.
Being extremely confident of his prophets divine powers,
Babur was sure of getting Indias sovereignty sanctioned. (57)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Satguru Guru Nanak directed the Mughal emperor,
That Gurus staff would lead Babur to the Divine court.
Thereafter handing over his staff to the emperor Babur,
Guru Nanak instructed Babur to sit on the ground in front of the staff. (58)
266 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| J HH3 J ! lH3 UJ l33 HlU J !
Hl3H H HU|U ! HlJ UJ l33J| HU|U !\!
dhp dp kar masatak dhary. jit chh tit jin pary.
sattinm k jp japa. jahin chh tith thn ja.59.
HH3 lJJ " 3 H= ! H=3 UJIJ U o= !
HJ lJJ lU JJ I ! lJ"3 lJ o !O!
samt pikmbar lai tujh jvai. jvat dargah na k atkvai.
jahn pikmbar ik br gay. kund hilt th phir ay.60.
oJ =5|o J= JJ UJ ! JU lJJ J U| JJ !
UJ =5| "I JJ UJIJ ! H H|o o= HI 3lJ !!
ab ghardn bhvain rahu chr. bachan pikmbar kary ka br.
chr ghard lag rahu dargh. j ja vai mng tnhi.61.
U JJ : JlH JJJ J U J oUJ H !
Hl3IJ o| H J| " oH |U lo !!
dhr : kurnish bbar kar uthy bada achmbh jn.
satigur kh s kar lai s k pin.62.
UU| : HlU JJJ HU| J| ! " oH UlU UH J| =J| !
" JU H3= oH ! H JU =lJ UJIJ H !=!
chaupa : ji bbar n s kar. lai s udai us h ghar.
lai pahuchy sattvn ksh. j pahuchy vahi dargah khs.63.
UJIJ JJ o5U ! H lJ " lJJ HU !
Hl3H HJ JJJ J ! 3J3 J3 J| " l=J !e!
dargah rah kund ard. j nahin khulh pikmbar j.
sattinm jab bbar pukr. turat phurat h khulh kivr.64.
3J " ! 5 J|o |o " !
JJJ JH= I= JI ! JI3 JH JI JJ "I !!
tahn nnak k jhand jhl. pardhain bnn pthan khlai.
rabb bajvain gvain rg. bhagat bhajan k rang rahy lg.65.
U JJ : l3J H JJJ UlU HlJ !
HH " UIJ l=U HU HlJJ lJ !!
dhr : tih j bbar dkhi jhand nnak shhi.
sanmukh jhl dargh k vich sachch shib yhi.66
H3 H II |J HH o JUJ HH 3lJ " !
HJ| HI lJ" lJH"| HH " !!
st su gang nr sam au bdar sam tahin kl.
ksar patk sang hilai bijl jais khayl.67.
267 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
With burning jos-sticks and a lamp, he should prostrate before the staff,
After which it would take Babur wherever he wished to go.
With the continuous recitation of Gods holy Name Satnam,
He could reach anywhere he wished to reach. (59)
The Gurus staff would take Babur and his prophet to heaven,
Where nobody would stop their entry into the Divine Court.
The same Divine Court was it where prophet once had gone,
But was made to return the same moment to his abode. (60)
With Gurus staff with them, they could stay there for many hours,
While his prophet could converse with God for long.
Staying there in the Divine Court for a longer spell,
He and his prophet could seek whatever they wished. (61)
Dohra : With a respectful bow did Babur depart from Guru Nanak,
Wondering at heart at the promised great miracle.
Following the Gurus instructions about invocation,
Babur departed after holding the Gurus staff. (62)
Chaupai : The moment Babur performed the proffered incantations,
The Gurus staff took him on a flight the same moment.
Flying across the seven skies with the Gurus staff,
Babur reached the exclusive territory of the Divine Court. (63)
He found the Divine Court bolted and barred from inside,
Which did not open even at the approach of prophet Mohammad.
But the moment Babur recited the Gurus word Satnam,
In an instant opened all the doors that were barred and locked. (64)
Babur witnessed Guru Nanaks standard fluttering in heavens,
And heard spiritual hymns being recited from the holy books.
Spiritual melodies were being recited to the accompaniment of music,
Filling the whole environment with a spiritual ambience. (65)
Dohra : Thus, Babur saw with his own eyes after reaching there,
Guru Nanaks standard fluttering inside the Divine Court.
Observing Nanaks standard fluttering at the entrance,
Babur had a glimpse of God seated on the Divine seat. (66)
Sparkling as the crystal waters of the scared Ganges,
Guru Nanaks standard also emitted dark cloud like hues.
Its saffron cloth fluttered as majestically as,
If a spark of lightening had flitted across its surface. (67)
268 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : Hl3IJ | HH" lUU| ! H3 H JJ J "U| !
U| HlJ U| JJ=lJ ! lJl lHl HJ JHJ =lJ !\!
chaupa : satigur k dharmsl dikh. sant sdh bah dar l.
ka shhi ka bpravhi. riddhi siddhi sabh hzar vhi.68.
U JJ : " HUJ o JJ UU JH3 H3 !
oJ lJ " " H =J =J !\!
dhr : kalap mandr au har chandan prjt santn.
aur barichh phl phal kmdhn ghar gharn.69.
UU| : lU3 Hl H lUU| ! HJ HI| HI l"U| !
JJH UJ J JU ! UU "J| H 3U !O!
chaupa : chint mani sn kandh chin. savran sugndh sang lip.
badaraj k hn thambh thambh. chandan lakr sth chhat.70.
HI UJ "I ! lU3J| JH | !
JJJ 3J H" J ! lJ JJJ H5 " o !!
mung k hn lag kapt. chitarkr pras k tht.
bbar k tahn sail kary. phir bbar k mrd lai y.71.
lJJ | =lJ =" lJ ! U3 JI l3J H" lU !
lJJ UH lU ! JI |" H JJ lU J !!
pikmbar k vahi vall phiry. dt bng tih mulln dikhy.
pikmbar jhand usai dikhy. rangy nl sn bahu din hy.72.
3J lJJ J3| HH|3 ! U H=J| o| J|3 !
JJJ lJJ U 5 ! J| U J| "J 5 !=!
tahn pikmbar hut mast. unhain savr apn rt.
bbar pikmbar dkhy khard. kab uthai kab lmb pard.73.
5 lHH 3lJ o JH" ! 3J JUI| 5 J" !
| 5 3lJ UJ J ! l3 |J JHJ !e!
pardh nimz tahin p rasl. khtar bandg pardan kabl.
pchh khard tahi chrn yr. tink pchh pr hazr.74.
l3J H JJJ 5 ! oH HHJ lJJ H !
lJJ "| JJJ J"lU ! lH 3J o HlJ lJ !!
tih pchh j bbar khardy. s mjr pikmbar suny.
pikmbar ln bbar buli. kis khtar y muhi phi.75.
JJJ J| H UJ l3HJ| ! lJU 33 H HJ JU| !
3J3 lJJ U| HJJ ! lJU 3HJ| J| JH 3J !!
bbar kah main chahn patishh. hind takhat j sb b.
turat pikmbar dy jubb. hind patshh nahn ham tb.76.
269 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The Gurus staff took Babur around Gurus meditational centre,
Where several saints and sages sat cross-legged in meditation.
So many spiritual supremos sat spell-bound unconcerned,
Although several temporal and spiritual deities hovered around them. (68)
Dohra : The Divine Court had, on its premises, five mythological trees
6
,
Bearing the names of Parjat, Kalap Birchh, Santaan, Harichandan and Mandhar.
Besides, there were other trees laden with flowers and fruit,
As well as the mythical cows of the Kamdhen
7
breed. (69)
Chaupai : With rare Chinta Mani
8
stones were the walls of Divine Court built,
With fragrant golden paint were these rare walls painted.
With Vaduraya
9
stones were pillars of Divine Court erected,
With the fragrant Sandalwood was its majestic roof inlaid. (70)
With corals were the doors of the Divine Court made,
With designs on the philosophers stone were these doors carved.
After taking Babur on a round of the Divine Court,
The Gurus staff brought him back to the Divine entrance. (71)
Thereafter taking Babur to his (Islamic) prophets enclosure,
The Gurus staff showed him the Muslim cleric reciting an Islamic prayer.
Babur was shown a glimpse of his Prophets standard,
Which had not been dyed in blue for a long time. (72)
There was situated a mosque, place of Muslim worship,
That was designed as per Prophets own tradition.
As Babur had a glimpse of his spiritual prophet Mohammad,
He started prostrating and supplicating before him. (73)
Prophet Mohammad himself was seen praying to God,
Entreating the Divine Lord to accept his supplication.
Behind him stood his foremost intimate devout followers
10
,
Followed by thousands of other Muslims spiritual saints. (74)
Directing Babur to stand in the queue at the back,
The Gurus staff informed Prophet Mohammad about Baburs visit.
Summoning Babur from the back to his own proximity,
Prophet Mohammad asked Babur about the purpose of his visit. (75)
Babur pleaded to be blessed with a sovereignty over India,
So that his writ might run over the twenty-two Indian provinces.
Instantly did Prophet Mohammad reject Baburs plea with a remark,
That He had no divine sanction for granting a sovereignty over India. (76)
270 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJU l3HJ| J| ! J| oH J 3 HJ| !!
hind patishh nnak kr. karn na s phr tn mr.77.
H J : UlU UlU JH o| lJ oJ !
UH J| 3 lJ "lU lHH lJl lJ lJlU !\!
srth : nnak di na di ham adhn kachhu nnhi ab.
us h t phir li jis bidhi rijhai rijhikai.78.
UU| : lHH oH HI 3 o ! " l3HJ| UH lJ !
lJU 33 JH 3J J| ! JH J JHJ J| !\!
chaupa : jis k s sang tn y. lai patishh us rijhy.
hind takhat ham tb nhn. kursn hai hamr ph.79.
H JH l3HJ"I U ! UH U"U JlU H !
JJ HJJ 3J JJJ J ! JH" U3 H5 H J !\O!
s ham n timralngai day. usai uld hi s kay.
bahu jabb tab bbar kar. rasl tn mrd su dhar.80.
JlU lJH JJJ Hl5o ! H oH " J Ul5o !
JJJ oH UJ 3J JU| ! H UH HJ U J IU| !\!
hi nirs bbar mui. s s lai dar upai.
bbar s dr tab bha. janu us kamar d tuk h ga.81.
J| H| l3H J olU ! "I J H JJ 3lU !
JH|J J| | o| J3 ! lJU |J UJ J| o3 !\!
par ghas tis dar i. lag karan man bahu pachhuti.
bajr kah th chh bt. hindu pr uhn bada aft.82.
U JJ : H5 3 U "I oI 3J 3 JJ !
IJ UUJ HJ H oH J lJUJ !\=!
dhr : pchhai murdain t cht lagai gai turn t hr.
gah chakchndhar sarap jayn ais bhay bichr.83.
UU| : J J JJJ UJ ! JJJ UH JJ HUJ !
UJ lJJ U|U HJJ ! H J U| lJU 3J !\e!
chaupa : thar thar kampai bbar dh. bbar upjay bahu sandh.
hn pikmbar d jubb. mujh kar dnn hind tb.84.
oJ H oH oJ lH J ! oJ lH oI HHU J !
J5 5 HHUJ HlJ ! U|U lJJ oI lU !\!
ab main s aur kis karn. ab kis g sajd karn.
brd pardy samundar mnhi. d pikmbar ag dhaki.85.
271 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sovereignty of India being the sole prerogative of Guru Nanak,
Babur should have no expectations from his prophet about it. (77)
Sortha : Mohammad told Babur Indias sovereignty being Guru Nanaks prerogative,
The former had no jurisdiction over Indias sovereignty.
He advised Babur to get his cherished desire fulfilled from Guru Nanak,
By whatever modes of supplication he deemed fit to appease Nanak. (78)
Chaupai : The Gurus staff which brought him to the heavens,
His blessings should Babur invoke to get sovereignty.
Sovereignty over India not being in his jurisdiction,
The prophet had powers to grant sovereignty over Khorasan alone. (79)
He had already granted Khorasans sovereignty to Taimurlang
11
,
Whose legal heirs were entitled to inherit his legacy.
Thereafter, whatever further appeals Babur made,
Those were declined forthwith by Prophet Mohammad. (80)
Feeling frustrated returned Babur empty handed,
Landing at his camp with the grace of the Gurus staff.
So frustrated and listless had Babur felt,
As if his mortal frame had broke in twain. (81)
Babur fainted on his arrival at his army camp,
So severely was he struck with a sense of remorse.
He recalled the prophetic words of his own minister,
Who had warned him about the presence of a great Hindu prophet. (82)
Dohra : Being equally scared of returning to his Islamic prophet,
As well as going ahead with an appeal to Guru Nanak,
Was Babur really caught on the horns of a dilemma,
As that of a snake which fails either to swallow or vomit out a poisonous lizard. (83)
Chaupai : With Baburs whole frame being in convulsions with fear,
Was he severely struck with a rising wave of doubts.
His Islamic prophet having rejected his pleas,
He had thrown Babur at the mercy of a Hindu prophet. (84)
Whom should he look up to in his hour of dire need,
Whom should he supplicate before for his dream fulfilment?
Having been caught in the whirlwind of life,
His own prophet had left him in the lurch. (85)
272 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ = J5 lH J ! J HlU J o| J !
oH| oH| HU J ! J J J HH 3J !\!
bin khvat brd kim pr. par ji kahn aukh dhr.
ais ais schn karai. kab dabai kab sansyn tarai .86.
U JJ : 3J JJJ H J| J| JJ3 H |J !
lJJ J| oH J H lJU JH |J !\!
dhr : tab bbar kai man phur dhar bahut man dhr.
pikmbar bh ais kahy su hind nnak bas pr.87.
UU| : 3J JJJ lU3 oU| ! J UJ oJ HU| !
HJ |J lHJ |J ! lJ J= |J !\\!
chaupa : tab bbar k yau chit . parn charan ab nnak j.
sabh pran sir nnak pr. nnak bin k dharv dhr.88.
3J U U"3 3J3 J" ! 3 H U|J o H !
=H =| H U J ! J Hl3IJ "= J !\\!
tab un daulat turat buly. tain mujh hn n phasy.
ghumman vn main day dar. kahu satigur k lvain pr.89.
" U"3 3J 3lJU H ! J UJ o H5 J !
H J 3 UH UH ! J J JHJ| oH !\O!
lai daulat tab turi sth. chhuh charan au jrd hth.
main hn tujh dsan k ds. pran kar hamr s.90.
U JJ : UJ H JJJ lU J| HU| HJ o !
Hl3IJ JH U JJ UlU HJ H| H !\!
dhr : hn j bbar dikhy kah s sabh n.
satigur hass k chup rah i sabh jn jn.91.
UU| : lJ JJJ JU H ! 3J J3 lJ !
3 HJ| UlU oJ| ! 3 UlU H 3J| !\!
chaupa : phir bbar yau bachan suny. tr bht na kinhn py.
tn shark khudi k h. tn khudi k jy thn.92.
3 HU o UlU ! H J= H 3J| JHlU !
3 JHlU J JJ ! 3J o3 J=J !\=!
taithn jud na p khudi. j hvai s tr raji.
tn raji k karn hr. tr ant na prvr.93.
3 J3 J UJ J|H ! U UlU J 3J| JJ|H !
3 J| lJJ JJ HlU ! 3J lHJJ HlU !\e!
tn karat hain kdar karm. khud khudi hain tuh rahm.
tn h pikmbar rhu numi. tr sirrar na py ji.94.
273 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
How could his ship of life reach its shore without a mariner,
Whom should he pray for a survival from this ordeal?
Being burdened with such depressing thoughts,
Did Babur keep oscillating between hope and fear. (86)
Dohra : Thereafter a thought came to Baburs mind,
Which provided a great solace to him.
He recalled how even his own spiritual prophet Mohammad,
Had confirmed that Nanak alone was the only prophet in India. (87)
Chaupai : Thereupon, a thought overtook Baburs mind,
That he should seek blessings of Guru Nanak.
Nanak being the greatest among the spiritual prophets,
Who else could provide an enduring support? (88)
Summoning Daulat Khan the same moment,
Babur accused the latter of landing him in trouble.
He, being caught badly in the lifes whirlwinds,
Daulat must plead before the Guru to be Baburs saviour. (89)
Taking Babur along, did Daulat Khan approach the Guru,
With folded hands, did they bow before the Guru.
Professing to be the most humble slave of the Guru,
Babur pleaded before the Guru for his dream to be fulfilled. (90)
Dohra : Narrating whatever he had observed at the Divine Court,
Babur put forth his observations before Guru Nanak.
Being omniscient about what happened here and there,
The Guru gave a faint smile and kept his cool. (91)
Chaupai : Thereafter (struck with wonder and awe), remarked Babur,
Nobody could ever gauge the spiritual profundity of Guru Nanak.
The Guru, being the (dearest) son of God Divine,
He alone could match the Divine in attributes Divine. (92)
Both God and Guru Nanak being inseparable,
The Gurus will prevailed in every phenomenal occurring.
Infinite was the limit of Guru Nanaks blessings,
As his will was the cause behind every happening. (93)
Being himself the Divine and merciful like Him,
Guru Nanak was the creator and the compassionate.
He, being both the prophet and the spiritual guide,
Impossible was it to plumb the depth of the Gurus mystique. (94)
274 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J H J H lJ U"3 J !
oJ UJ H |H|U o| "H !\!
dhr : tr nm par main biky daulat hth pathn.
ab chh s kj apn lj pachhn.95.
UU| : Hl3IJ H J lUo" ! JI " HI l" 33" !
J "U H lU U "| ! JJJ 3J3 =lJ "| "| !\!
chaupa : yau satigur sun bhay dil. bhang thail mang liy tatkl.
kahy layu muth pi dai jhl. bbar turat vahi thail khl.96.
Hl3 H| JJ "| U| ! l 5 U "| HU| !
JI H| Hl3 U|| J| ! Hl3 l3HJ| U|| HJ| !\!
sati mutth bhar jhl p. pichhn jhrd un thail mudh.
bhang mutthn sati dn dar. sati patishh dn sr.97.
5| l| oJ J| 3U| ! lJ UJ H 3H 3 "U| !
JI H| JJ H H UU| ! HH lU "= HJ 3U| !\\!
jhard daith kachhu aur bh ta. phir chh main tum t la.
bhang muth bhar j main da. samn pi lvn sabh ta.98.
U JJ : JI JU" HJ lJU UU| J JJ=J| | !
lHH JHH3J UlU JJ U lHJ lH= lH U| !\\!
dhr : bhang badl sabh hind da yah bpravh kn.
jim bhasmantar di bar dukkh sir shiv nij dn.99.
H J : HJ IJ J UUJ JI JU" HJ lJU UU| !
| oH JJ lJ l3HJ| "lJI !OO!
srth : jab gur kahy uchr bhang badal sabh hind da.
kn ais karr phir patishh lhing.100.
U JJ : HJ Hl3IJ J H JJJ H"3 !
lJ 3 lJ HJ JlUI 3J " J U 3 !O!
dhr : jab satigur n y kahy sun bbar sultn.
phir tn nahin jab hig tab lai hain dai kai tn.101.
ol5" : H Hl3IJ JU JJJ JlU !
U " = J| olU !
U " H lHH U J !
J U " HI5 oHH J J !O!
arhill : sun satigur k bachan bbar yau bhkhi.
d k lain thk vadaan h khi.
d k lainn thk mukhn jim chatan hai.
h d kai lain jagrdrdar apjas bada khatan hai.102.
275 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Claiming to repose complete faith in Nanaks Divinity,
Had Babur surrendered to Daulat Khans proposal.
Imploring the Guru to protect his (Baburs) honour,
Let the Guru deal with him (Babur) as he willed. (95)
Chaupai : Taking pity on Babur after hearing his entreaties,
The Guru asked him to bring forth his bag of cannabis.
Hearing Gurus willingness to shower his blessings,
Babur opened his bag full of of cannabis leaves postehate. (96)
As the Guru put seven handfuls of cannabis leaves into Babaurs lap,
The Guru turned the cannabis bag upside down.
With the giving of seven handfuls of cannabis thus,
The Guru blessed Babur with sovereignty upto his seven dynasties. (97)
Looking at the Cannabis leaves lying on the ground,
The Guru was at liberty to take back his blessings again.
Even the sovereignty already granted to the seven dynasties of Babur,
The Guru would take it back at an appropriate moment. (98)
Dohra : Thus, the Guru, in a moment of carefree abandon,
Vested Babur with Indias sovereignty for a pittance.
Little realizing that this blessing would recoil upon his own house,
Much as Lord Shivas blessing to Demon Bhasmantar
12
had recoiled. (99)
Sortha : When the Guru addressed these words to Babur that,
He had conferred Indias sovereignty on Babur for a pittance.
The Guru had also made a commitment at that moment,
That He would be entitled to revoke his blessings. (100)
Thereafter, Satguru Guru Nanak made it absolutely clear,
Drawing the attention of emperor Babur to his words.
The Guru would snatch Indias sovereignty perforce,
When Babur would no longer be present on the scene. (101)
Ardil : Hearing this conditional grant of sovereignty by Guru Nanak,
Babur addressed the Guru in the following vein:
Taking back a boon after it had been granted,
Amounted to going back on ones own words.
It was as ignominious to withdraw a favour granted,
As one licked ones own spittle.
It was dishonour to take back a granted boon,
As it brought a great disgrace to the giver. (102)
276 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J Hl3IJ JJJ J U "= JlU !
H3 loH3 JUJ J H3 lU !O=!
dhr : tab satigur bbar kahy yau d k lvan hi.
mukhat nimat bkdar rkh na skat ki.103.
U : H3 loH3 U|H | HHJ "|| !
J H| l3 lHU HI " IU| U|| !
H3 loH3 J J lU lHU J !
H lH" oI U HlU J JJ H !Oe!
chhand : mukhat nimat chj th mansr ln.
rakkh na jn tinai jind sang lai ga dn.
mukhat nimat hai kapr pi jiun rakhn.
s mil agan uda ji bhnd rah sakhn.104.
U JJ : 3J Hl3IJ JJJ J 3 JH UJ l=HJ !
I JH oH lHJ 3 lJ "lJ JUJ !O!
dhr : tab satigur bbar kahy tn ham upkr visr.
ktg ham ans sir tau phir lhin hudr.105.
UU| : 3J JJJ H J H5 ! JHJ| " lH 3H lHJ 35 !
JH 3 J HJ|U| U=! JH " lH 3H J U"= !O!
chaupa : tab bbar sunk hath jrd. hamr kul kim tum sir trd.
ham tujh rakhain murd dvai. ham kul kim tum hth chalvain.106.
lJU =H JU| lJU |J ! 3H |J lHJ J |J !
3H 3 JH| JHlJ HI|J ! JH J= lH 3HlJ UI|J !O!
hind vass bha hind pr. tum pran k sir h pr.
tum t bakhsh hamhi jagr. ham hvain kis tumhin dagr.107.
U JJ : H JH 3H J J U 3 3H l3HJ| "J !
lUH JJ UJ oI l3HJ| UJ !O\!
dhr : jau ham tum par hath chakain tau tum patishh lhu.
is karr k pr agai patishh dhu.108.
UU| : lUH JJ J U| l3HJ|! 3| l3HJ lJ J"U| !
JJJ 3 H lJH J ! lJH lJ oJJ H !O\!
chaupa : is karr kar d patishh. tn patishhan nnhi bhul.
bbar t su himyn bhay. himyn n phir akabar jay.109.
3| IJ HlJH J| ! H 3 J| JJ| J| !
U HJ J HJI|J! H" H|o lH" J oH|J!O!
tnn n gur mahim rkh. mukh t bh kachhu bur na bhkh.
chauth shh bhay jahngr. mulln kzan mil bhay asr.110.
277 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thereupon, Guru Nanak reminded (the arguing) Babur,
That favours granted were withdrawn under certain conditions.
Sometime the recipient, receiving a boon gratis,
Proved unworthy of preserving such a boon. (103)
Chhand : Such a boon Divine in return for nothing,
Had Mansoor
13
(an Iraqui Sufi Saint) acquired.
Failing to contain its spiritual worth in himself,
The boon cost (that unfortunate saint) his life.
Being as evanescent as the highly volatile camphor,
It is difficult to contain a boon received gratis.
It disappears as instantly as camphor exposed to fire,
Leaving its beneficiary devoid of its blessings. (104)
Dohra : Thereupon, Guru Nanak told Babur in a prophetic vein,
That Baburs House would forget about Gurus blessings.
As his successors would persecute Gurus successors,
The Gurus Will would revoke his blessed sovereignty bestowed on Mughals. (105)
Chaupai : Thereupon, with folded hands pleaded Babur before Guru Nanak,
How could his progeny persecute the Gurus successors?
With Baburs House holding Guru Nanak in high esteem,
How could his successors dare to harm the Gurus House? (106)
Hindustans sovereignty being the monopoly of the Hindu prophets,
Guru Nanak was supreme among those Divine prophets.
Mughals having been made sovereign rulers by Guru Nanak,
How could Mughals afford to turn against Nanaks House. (107)
Dohra : The moment Baburs successors tyrannized Guru Nanaks dynasty,
The Guru should take back Indias sovereignty from Babur.
It was on the basis of that solemn commitment,
That Mughals rule should extend beyond his seven dynasties. (108)
Chaupai : With this agreement, the Guru conferred sovereignty on Babur,
His first three dynasties did honour this solemn commitment.
Babur, being succeeded by his own son Himanyun to the throne,
Akbar, being born to Himanyun, did succeed him further. (109)
These three successors, holding Nanaks House in very high esteem,
Never uttered a single word against the Gurus glory.
As the fourth Mughal emperor Jahangir ascended to Indias throne,
He became a captive in the hands of bigoted Muslim clerics. (110)
278 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U IJ oJH H HU| ! HU JJU| lHJ 3| "U| !
H= J H HJ HJ ! J lJU U| HH"H !!
un gur arjan sn kht kam. s bur sir khatr l.
pajvn bhay su shh jahn. kar hind ka musslamn.111.
|= J H HJ JI ! J IJo H U J UI !
JJ| lH U J" HIU ! UH lHJ IU JJU| "U !!
chhvn bhay su shh nurng. kary guran sn un bada dang.
har karishan un bl mang. us sir ga bur l.112.
U JJ : U UH| JJ3| J| IJ 3I JJUJ olU !
HlJ3 H UJ 3J "I lHJ 3U !=!
dhr : un dusht bahut kar gur tg bahdar di.
sahit su chrn ptr lag khn sir td.113.
UU| : H| IlJU lH= J3 lJUJ| ! lU l3HJ| lU JJ| HJ| !
lU lHJ UJ "I| UJ|U JHJ| ! Hl3IJ H| HH J| !e!
chaupa : sar gbind singh bt bichr. ik patishh in rah sr.
in sir dh lag chah hamr. yau satigur j mans dhr.114.
HU| Hl3IJ UU| lJJ ! JU| l3HJ| H3 lJ3J !
lH JU| IJ U ! JU| IJ IU lJ !!
s satigur da nibh. yau bha patishh st bith.
nij bachn gur yau dukh py. yau bachn gur ga biky.115.
U JJ : lUH lJ lUJ JU JU 3 H H" !
"U| l3HJ| lH J J" IU| =lJ I" !!
dhr : is bidh ih jhth bha bachnan t su mughal.
la patishh nij kahai bhl ga vahi gall .116.
UU| : H" J JH U J"=3 ! lJU HJ |U JH o3 !
JJ lJJ l UlU ! lJU UJ = lU !!
chaupa : mughal kahain ham khud balvant. hind mr k ham ant.
rah pikmbar nikat khudi. hind hn k dahukan na pi.117.
U JJ : oH oH "3 JU| H" H HlJ !
H" H| H I" J" 3JJ =lJ !\!
dhr : ais ais ghaflat bha mughlan k man mnhi.
mulln kz sun galln bhull takrrn vhi.118.
279 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
These clerics, having fell foul of (fifth Sikh Guru) Guru Arjun,
Laid the whole blame (for Guru Arjuns execution) on a Kashtriya
14
courtier.
The fifth Mughal emperor in dynastic line being Shah Jahan,
He converted many Hindus into Islam (under duress). (111)
Auranzeb, being the sixth in the Mughal dynasty,
He entered into a big strife with the Sikh Gurus.
Summoning the infant Sikh Guru Harkrishan (to Delhi),
The Guru shed his mortal frame after blaming Aurangzeb. (112)
Dohra : Committing innumerable atrocities on Gurus House,
Aurangzeb executed (the ninth Sikh Guru) Guru Tegh Bahadur,
The blame squarely came to be laid on Aurangebs head,
For the execution of Guru Tegh Bahadurs four grandsons. (113)
Chaupai : Guru Gobind Singh, having contemplated over Guru Nanaks prophecy,
Reckoned that Mughal dynasty would last only for one generation.
Contemplating to sacrifice his life to get the Mughals damned,
Guru Gobind resolved to adopt this course. (114)
Thus fulfilling his vow with his own supreme sacrifice,
The Mughals seven generations dynastic rule came to an end.
Suffering persecution for his own prophetic words of promise,
The Sikh Gurus sacrificed themselves to uphold Guru Nanaks words. (115)
Dohra : Thus, did the Mughals having committed a breach of trust,
Went back from their vows made to Guru Nanak.
Throwing all their solemn pledges to the winds,
They claimed having attained sovereignty on their own. (116)
Chaupai : Claiming themselves to be powerful and autonomous,
They claimed to have decimated Indias Hindus.
Claiming their spiritual prophet (Mohammad) to be closest to God,
They rejected Hindu prophets (the Gurus) proximity to God. (117)
Dohra : Such was the extent of ignorance and willful disobedience,
Into which had the Mughal emperors been engulfed.
Being hynotised by the glib talk of the bigoted Muslim clerics,
The Mughal rulers violated all their solemn commitments. (118)
280 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
O\. o o J H I ('...lH | H lJJ| HH') O\. o o J H I ('...lH | H lJJ| HH') O\. o o J H I ('...lH | H lJJ| HH') O\. o o J H I ('...lH | H lJJ| HH') O\. o o J H I ('...lH | H lJJ| HH')
109. ath aur parsang (...sikkh sth nibhn ss)
U JJ : 3J lH= lUH J| lH HHlU !
J|3| lHJ lH= H oJ J IlU !!
dhr : tr singh n im kah sikkhan k samjhi.
yau bt sir singh k s ab kahn pargti.1.
lJ 3J lH= " 3J 3 "JJlJ UlU !
J|J| U| lH olJU|o UJJ lU=lU !!
phir tr singh lai tur part lahaurhi di.
bb chhuda sikhan n ahidan darab divi.2.
UU| : lJ Hl3HI3 HJ J H5 ! lJ "H lH| | U5 !
lH HI3 J oJUH ! lH| H lJJ| HH !=!
chaupa : phir satisngat sabh hath jrd. nibhai lj sikkh k rdai.
sikh sangat yau karai ards. sikkh sth nibhn ss.3.
olJU| JU "JJlJ HlU ! JU| U|U 5lU !
U| lU=H 3lJ l5U JlJU ! H HI3 o UJH lJU !e!
ahid pahuch lahaurhi ji. band khn d phardi.
ka divas tahin phardi rahi. sdh sangat darshan kari.4.
lHH lHH lH= 3J H3= ! l3H l3H H lH= ""| o= !
lHH lHH lH= |U lU ! l3H l3H lH= H3 J olU !!
jim jim singh k turak satvain. tim tim mukh singh ll vai.
jim jim singh kachhu p na khi. tim tim singh santkh havai i.5.
H|= 3 lH= oH UU| ! lJ UH lU3 H HJ U| !
H3 H3 |J H 3 ! IJ J lHJ J H !!
jvan t singh s chuk. nahin us chint su marn k.
sant santkh dhr man tnk. gur k bhn sir par jnk.6.
U JJ : lHH H H J IJ l3H J HH lJ !
lHH J HH" J | JI oJ 3lJ !!
dhr : jis k man main bhai gur tis bhai jam k nnhi.
jisk hatth mashl hai k kargu andhr tnhi.7.
281 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 109
Another Episode
(May God help the Singh to keep his faith till his last breath)
Dohra : The way Bhai Taru Singh explained his point of view,
To the congregated Sikhs (of his neighbouring village).
The way he passed through the self-imposed ordeal,
I (the author) would narrate the whole chain of events. (1)
Thereafter, picking up Bhai Taru Singh from their camp,
The Mughul officials left for Lahore in the early hours of morning.
The Sikh villagers secured Bhai Taru Singhs sisters release,
After paying a ransom in cash to the Mughal officials. (2)
Chaupai : Thereafter, praying with folded hands in a congregational prayers,
The people prayed for Bhai Taru Singhs success in his ordeal.
The Sikh congregation prayed to God Almighty.
May God help to keep his faith till his last breath. (3)
After the officials reached Lahore with Bhai Taru Singh,
They put him behind the bars in a prison.
Bhai Taru Singh being kept imprisoned for many days,
A large number of devout Sikhs came to pay obeisance. (4)
The more the Mughal officials tortured Bhai Taru Singh,
The more upbeat and in high spirits he remained.
The more Bhai Taru Singh abjured any food and drink,
The more contented and pious he felt within. (5)
The more he abandoned all hope of keeping alive,
The more fearless and immune he became from death.
He always feels contented, confident and confidant of True Divine,
Who accepts and acquiesces in Gods Will in good cheer. (6)
Dohra : One who abides by the will of God Divine,
Why should he feel scared of death?
One who carries a torch in his hand,
What harm can darkness cause unto him? (7)
282 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
O. H| H3J lH = | ( lH = H3J) O. H| H3J lH = | ( lH = H3J) O. H| H3J lH = | ( lH = H3J) O. H| H3J lH = | ( lH = H3J) O. H| H3J lH = | ( lH = H3J)
110. skh matb singh k (dhann dhann singh matb)
U JJ : H H| oJ UHJ| H3J lH= | HlU !
" I JJJI3 Hlo" =" HlU !!
dhr : sun skh ab dsr matb singh k ji.
lain gay harbhagat th jandil vl si.1.
UU| : JJ3 H UH HI" UU| ! H3J lH= 5 "U| !
HU JJ JJ lH= H ! H 5 JJ o= J !!
chaupa : bahut phauj us mugl da. matb singh k pakrdan la.
s rahai bahu singhan sth. jan thrdan bahu vai na hth.2.
H3J lH= J HJ J ! H H3 JlU UHH UJ !
H "lU UH J JloJ ! HJ "J JJ l3oJ !=!
matb singh hai sr pr. nm sunat hi dushman dr.
nm li us bandh hathir. maran laran k rahai tir.3.
lHJ J"J U J3lU ! U5 lJH| l33 =" lU !
lH= JJ " J" HJ| ! H =53 lU3 ol3lJ HJ| !e!
jidhar halkran day bati. chardy nirjan tit val dhi.
singh rahain luk blan mnh. phauj vardat chit atihi sankh.4.
HJ lH= H o= J ! HJ lH= U " JJ H !
U =3 lU U| lJ3 ! H3J lH= 3J H !!
mrain singh j vain hth. mr singh un lai bahu sth.
unai dhndat din ka bity. matb singh tab yau sun py.5.
U JJ : 3J lH= H| 3J I olJU|o H "JJ !
H|H "I= 3J lHJ UIJ HU= JJ !!
dhr : tr singh j tur gay ahidan sth lahaur.
ss lagvan turak sir dargah machvan raur.6.
UU| : "JJ HlU lHJ U5I =J ! l"HlU UJIJ UH J JJ !
H H JI H|H lJlU ! 3J lHJ lHJ UUI "lU !!
chaupa : lahaur ji sir chardgu navb. liji dargah us kar kharb.
ksan s karg ss nibi. turkan k sir sir dug li.7.
UlU H lHJ HlJJ J ! H" H lHJ 3J " !
lH= H H HU= ! lH= H 3J lHJ "= !\!
ui mannai sir shib bhn. suphal mann sir turkan ln.
singh dhann j juddh machvain. singh dhann j turak sir lvain.8.
283 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 110
Episode About Mehtab Singh
1
((Praise Be to Mehtab Singh)
Dohra : (Dear devout readers) listen to another episode,
About Mehtab Singh (a great Singh Martyr),
Whom Harbhagat
2
(Niranjania) hailing from Jandiala,
Had proceeded to take into Mughals custody. (1)
Chaupai : Having been allotted a large contingent of Mughal troops,
He proceeded to take Mehtab Singh into custody.
Mehtab Singh being, always with a large contingent of Singhs,
A smaller Mughal contingent could never arrest him. (2)
Mehtab Singh being a mighty warrior and a Singh perfect,
His very name sent shivers down the enemys spine.
The Singhs, who put on their armour by swearing on Mehtab Singhs name,
They would always remain prepared to do or die. (3)
The possible hideouts of Mehtab Singh the Mughal spies indicated,
Were those raided by the troops of Harbhagat Niranjania.
The Singhs having camouflaged themselves in the wilds,
Mughal troops did feel scared of getting into the wild growth. (4)
They would kill an odd Singh whom they came across,
Who would always fight to the finish, killing so many Mughals.
As Harbhagat kept on looking for Mehtab Singh for many days,
Mehtab Singh came to hear about this witch hunt from Singhs. (5)
Dohra : Mehtab Singh heard of Bhai Taru Singhs being taken a prisoner,
The Mughal officials having taken him to the city of Lahore.
With Bhai Taru Singh making a supreme sacrifice of his life,
A turmoil was bound to erupt at the Divine Court. (6)
Chaupai : Laying the blame for his sacrifice squarely on Lahores Nawab,
Bhai Taru Singh would make the Nawab face Divine retribution.
Keeping his faith with hair intact till the last breath,
Bhai Taru Singh would lay the blame squarely on the Mughals. (7)
Acquiescing and abiding with the will Divine,
Would Taru Singh succeed in proving the Mughals guilty.
Praise be to the Singh who wages a religious war,
Praise be to him who sacrifices accusing the Mughals. (8)
284 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HJ HJ H|H J H" HJ J 3lJ !
JH lJ lH| lJ 3J H|H "I HlJ !\!
dhr : maran sabhan k ss par suphal maran hai tnhi.
dharam nibhai sikh nibhai turkan ss lag jhin.9.
UU| : UJ H| lH= JU| ! JU JU lH UlJ U| !
lUo" lH= HlJ lHJ =" ! U5 UJ5| JH HJ" !O!
chaupa : dhann dhann dh man singh bh. band band jin dhi kat.
dhann dil singh shhi sir vl. chardhy charkhard dharam sambhl.10.
HJI lH= HJJ H3 " ! U5 UJ lH H o" !
= lH= lH lHU JJ ! IJ lJ3 H|H "IlU lHJ!!
subg singh jambar sut nl. chardhkai charakh jin japy akl.
dhann dhann vai singh jin sidak na hr. gur hit ss lagi sidhr.11.
U JJ : JHlJ HU| lo J| " UlJ JUlU !
lH JH U l=I JJ UJIlJ UJJ| HlU !!
dhr : hamhi kam ki kar luk chhap dhi bachin.
kim ham un k dhig bahain dargahi kachaihr ji.12.
UU| : U lH= H JH lH J"|U ! lH U HI oH| J| U"|U !
U| UJ HU lJ J| ! JJ3 UHJ JH IU| lJ3J| !=!
chaupa : un singhan sn ham kim ral. kim un sang asn bh chal.
kch dh sad thir nnh. bahut umar ham ga bith.13.
lJ 3J J UJ IJU|U! HJ|U| HJ3J 3 lU HU|U!
lI HH lI HJ JU| ! 3J lJ lHJ U5 HJ HU| !e!
bin turkan kahn dh gara. shahd martab t kiun ja.
dharig janam dharig marn h. turkan bin sir chardah marai j.14.
H3J lH= oH lJUJ| ! 3J lH= HI J|U l3oJ| !
JHJ UH J3 HJ ! UH J| HI lH" 3H|U UJ !!
matb singh n ais bichr. tr singh sang kar tir.
hamr usk hut sanh. us h sang mil taj dh.15.
U JJ : lH= H oJ l3 J 3H J oJ J| HlU !
oH| H HlU "JJ 3J lH= lJ !!
dhr : singh su auran parti kahy tum ruk aur h ji.
asn su jin lhaur k tr singh k phi.16.
UU| : lJ lH= H| oJ 3lJo ! HH3 J H l5o !
HH3 H U|J "J HJ|U ! H H =J l=I HU|U !!
chaupa : yau kahi singh j aidhar turi. shastar chhadada hath st phardi.
shastarn s hn lar mar. st sayn navb dhig ja.17.
285 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Most successful and glorious is the act of dying,
Among all the ways of shedding ones mortal frame.
Provided he keeps his faith and his religious vows,
Though he may perish while fighting the Mughals. (9)
Chaupai : Praise, more praise be to Bhai Mani Singh
3
,
Who got his body dismembered to keep his faith.
Praise be to Bhai Dyal Singh of Shahesar,
Who got himself crushed among spoked wheels for his faith. (10)
Praise be to Subeg Singh Jambar
4
and his son,
Who kept meditating even while being crushed on a rack.
Praise be to all those Singhs who kept their faith,
Who shed their mortal frame in the name of their Guru. (11)
Dohra : Hardly any noble deed was he (Mehtab Singh) doing,
Spending whole of his life remaining incognito.
How could he hope to sit in the line of great martyrs,
In the Divine court of the Almighty after leaving this world? (12)
Chaupai : How could he join the ranks of those great Singh martyrs,
How could he join the company of the blessed ones?
Human body being mortal and never enduring forever,
He had wasted most of his life in mundane affairs. (13)
Why should he shed his mortal frame without fighting the Mughals,
Why should he miss the opportunity of attaining a Martyrs status?
Damned be a person taking human birth and then dying,
Without shedding his mortal frame while fighting against Mughals. (14)
Thus, contemplating his death on these (patriotic) lines,
Mehtab Singh readied himself to join Bhai Taru Singh.
Bhai Taru Singh being one of his intimate friends,
He must join his company after shedding his mortal frame. (15)
Dohra : Addressing the fellow Singhs of his own contingent,
He asked them to join some other contingent of the Singhs.
He himself would proceed in the direction of Lahore,
So that he could join his colleague Bhai Taru Singh. (16)
Chaupai : With these words, Mehtab Singh proceeded towards Lahore,
Carrying a single wooden staff after disarming himself.
Arms being meant for fighting on the field of battle,
He would present himself before the Nawab only with a stick. (17)
286 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ|JI3 "3 HJ ! lH= H| JU o 3J !
U3 U 3J3 5 " ! J5 J5 I J !\!
harbhagat th tlat jahn. singh j pahuchy p tahn.
dkhat unhai turat phard lay. narard karard gadada par thay.18.
U JJ : JJ H UJ JJ J "|o H llU !
"J |" =5lU U| lU lJ !\!
dhr : bnhu su par bnh dhar nalan madh tiki.
lh kl ghardik thk dy ik thnhi.19.
UU| : lJ H JJ l5U| ! UH U|| 5| U| !
lH= H| lH IH l"oU ! JJ " HUU !O!
chaupa : phir madh daand bnh pird. us thn dn nrd p.
singh j k nij garm li. pachhnan k bahu lk sad.20.
lH= H| HJ3 UI" lJ"U| ! lJ oJ lHo | I" U| !
H U| o o ! l JU|UI HH"H !!
singh j shrat ungal hil. nahin ab sinan k gal k.
j k khai n pachhn. pind karg muslamn.21.
U JJ : JlJJI3 "JJlJ " H U| JJ HlU !
3J lH= lU" J UJ UJ U5lU !!
dhr : haribhgat lahaurhi lai pujy dy nabb suni.
tr singh dikhl k kahy dh charakh chardhi.22.
lH| lH= | lH= H| l3H U5 UJ J lU !
HH JH U lH| J| lHJ "lU !=!
mith jivn th singh j tim chardy charakh par dhi.
dhann janam dhann karam un sikh rakh sir li.23.
3J lH= H H J lH= U5 UJ lH3J !
oH lH3 o o lH" lH= H3J !e!
tr singh sun khush bhay singh chardhy charakh shitb.
asn namit p mily dhann dhann singh matb.24.
. H| 3J lH = H I | . H| 3J lH = H I | . H| 3J lH = H I | . H| 3J lH = H I | . H| 3J lH = H I |
111. skh tr singh k parsang k
UU| : 3J lH= J lJ I" oU| ! H H3 3H H lU3 "U| !
3J lH= =J J" ! U olJU| o lH" !!
chaupa : tr singh par phir gal . sun sant tum man chit l.
tr singh navb buly. unain ahidyan n mily.1.
287 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The spot where Harbhagat Niranjania was hunting for him,
Mehtab Singh arrived at that spot on his own.
They arrested him instantly at the first sight,
And loaded him on a cart after putting his body in fetters. (18)
Dohra : After handcuffing both of Mehtab Singhs hands,
They placed his handcuffed hands on a flat board.
Fixing an iron peg in the wooden board of the cart,
They chained his handcuffed hands to the fixed iron peg. (19)
Chaupai : Thereafter, pressing his arms between two wooden poles,
They numbed his muscles by stopping the blood circulation.
Carrying him on a cart to his native village,
They assembled the whole village populace to identify him. (20)
Mehtab Singh, with a sly gesture of his little finger,
Prohibited the villagers from identifying his identity.
In case, any villager identified Mehtab Singh,
Harbhagat would get the whole village populace converted to Islam. (21)
Dohra : Arriving at Lahore with Mehtab Singh in his custody,
Harbhagat Niranjania informed the Nawab of Lahore.
He pleaded for Mehtab Singhs execution on the spoked wheels,
After the latter had had a glimpse of Bhai Taru Singhs face. (22)
The way Mehtab Singh had resolved to make a supreme sacrifice,
He placed himself between the two spoked wheels voluntarily.
Praise be to the blessed Singh and his noble sacrifice,
Who made the supreme sacrifice to keep his Sikh faith. (23)
Bhai Taru Singh felt ecstatic after hearing of this act,
That Mehtab Singh had voluntarily made a supreme sacrifice.
Priase, Praise unbounded be to great Mehtab Singh,
Who had joined him (Bhai Taru Singh) in the noble cause voluntarily. (24)
Episode 111
Episode About Bhai Taru Singh
Chaupai : As the narrative, once again, returns to Bhai Taru Singh,
Dear devout readers must listen to it with concentration.
As Bhai Taru Singh wished to call on the Nawab,
The court official arranged a meeting between the two. (1)
288 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
=lJIJ | 3 J"U| ! o" o" lJ UU HU| !
H3 =J ol3 H3 J ! oI" H " "I !!
vhigur k phatai bul. akl akl kahi ch sun.
sunat navb ati skhat bhay. kt angul janu ln lagy.2.
U JJ : 3J lH= H| 3J J 3 H J3 =J !
JH 3HJ lJIl5U 3H lH U3 oHJ !=!
dhr : tr singh j tab kahy tn sun bt navb.
ham tumr na bigi tum kim dt azb.3.
UU| : H JH 3HJ| J lJIJ ! 3 3H JH H JJ !
o H =H =J JH J ! 3 J| 3HJ JH" JJ !e!
chaupa : jau ham tumr bhn bigrain. tau tum k ham pais bharain.
au j vanaj vapr ham karain. tau bh tumr hsal bharain.4.
3H U H JlJ HlU ! H JH o lU !
o 3 J U| ! U3 oJ UJ UJ| !!
tumk d k j rahi ji. s ham apn ptan pin.
apn tan pt rakh kai n. dt aur k chaban chabn.5.
J 3J| I HlU ! JH 3H lH U3 HHlU !
=J oI lJ JJ ! H 3 JU UUJ !!
kahu tr kay gthn ji. ham k tum kim dt saji.
navb ag th kardhhi bhary. mukh t kht bachan uchray.6.
=J J 3 J HH"H ! 3U I 3HJ| H !
lH= J JH J H ! JH J= lH HH"H !!
navb kahai tn h muslamn. tau chhdang tumr jn.
singh kahy ham daar kay jnn. ham hvain kim muslamnn.7.
HH"H J HJ H J| ! H lJ HJ lH JH I=U| !
UJ|U =J 3 JH J ! H| HH| lJJ J !\!
muslamn kar marn ju nhn. jau phir maraun kim dharam gav.
chah navb t dharam rakhy. ks ssn nibhu kary.8.
U JJ : lJ =J UJ| J| lHU UJ 3 o=J U| !
oJ H UJ HI H oJ H" HH| !\!
dhr : phir navb h kah jind chahain tn vhu dn.
aur ju chhn mng s dhan ar mulakh zamn.9.
UU| : o HI" J| "J ! J|U J=" JH JJ !
3J lH= H| JU UUJ ! H UJ JH H "I loJ !O!
chaupa : au mugal pathnan bt lhu. bch havlan bs karhu.
tab singh j n bachan uchr. s dhu ham j lagai pir.10.
289 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Bhai Taru Singh entered the court with traditional Singh greetings,
Shouting Akal! Akal! And Waheguru ji ki Fateh loudly.
So incensed felt the Nawab hearing these Sikh greetings,
As if somebody had rubbed salt after slicing his fingers. (2)
Dohra : Bhai Taru Singh, facing the Nawab in his royal court,
Asked the latter to pay attention to his (Taru Singhs) words.
On what pretext was the Nawab torturing Bhai Taru Singh,
When the latter had done no harm to the Nawab. (3)
Chaupai : Whatever state agricultural land did Bhai Taru Singh cultivate,
He had been paying the land revenue for it to the state.
Whatever additional business did he transact,
He had been paying the prescribed tax on it as well. (4)
Whatever legitimate income he earned after paying taxes,
He had been sustaining his family on that income.
Whatever little he saved out of his own meager nutritional needs,
He had been sharing those provisions with others in need. (5)
What did the Nawab lose by the latters austerity,
That he (Nawab) was bent on persecuting the latter?
Being incensed and outraged by Bhai Taru Singhs argument,
The Nawab used unparliamentary words against the latter. (6)
The Nawab asked Bhai Taru Singh to get converted to Islam,
Otherwise the former would not spare the latters life.
Bhai Taru Singh retorted that he, being a stranger to fear,
Would never convert to Islam under any circumstances. (7)
Could conversion to Islam save him from death,
If not, why should he disown his own professed faith?
He must keep his faith rather than pandering to Nawabs offer,
And must uphold his faith till his last breath. (8)
Dohra : Thereafter, the Nawab repeated his proposal once again,
The latter must convert to Islam if he wished to live.
The latter could also ask for any favours he wished,
In terms of financial package or landed property. (9)
Chaupai : He could also ask for a Mughal Pathan bride,
As well as live in comfort in a palatial mansion.
Upon this, Bhai Taru Singh made these remarks:
The Nawab must grant what was dearest to the latters heart. (10)
290 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 H JH J lHJJJ ! o JH JJ HH"H !
3 UH JH oH JJ ! H| HH| JU| lJJ !!
tn j ham pai hain mihrabn. kh hamain n hhu muslamn.
tun dass hamain kachhu ais rhu. ks ssn h nibhu.11.
3J =J JJ IH ! H 3 JU H !
H3 H J J" UJ! U|o J lHJ HJ HJJ !!
tab navb bahu guss khy. mukh t kht bachan suny.
jtan sth karn bl dr. nan kahy sir munnhu zarr.12.
U JJ : 3J 3J lH= UH J =lJ H3 3HJ lJ !
H lH J Hl3IJ l3 lHJ H lJlJ !=!
dhr : tab tr singh us kahy vahi jt tumr phin.
j sikh pr satigur tin sir ks nibhin.13.
UU| : 3J =J UU "IU ! U HU = J oU !
lHH lHH UU J "I= ! l3H l3H U J J5 = !e!
chaupa : tab navb na na lag. un k sand khundh h .
jim jim na phr lagvain. tim tim un hath bhaird pvain.14.
lHH lHH Uo =J J= ! l3H l3H Uo J = !
" "H 3J oH| U| ! Uo lUH HU 3J JU| !!
jim jim naan navb daarvai. tim tim nauan hath kampvain.
kal khls tab ais ka. naan darishat mand tab bha.15.
=J J lU HU U" ! Uo "J lU= !
oJ "= HU| U UJ ! J| H lUJ J" U3J !!
navb kahy in jd chaly. kai naan kachhu labb divy.
ab layv mch d chr. khpr sth dihu bl utr.16.
3J lH= H| JJ J"| HU| ! H H J| HU| !
3 J| JHJ JU JJU| ! lH| | IJ H JU| !!
tab singh j bahu bhal man. sth ksan k khpr j.
tau bh hamr bachan rah. sikh k gur paij rakh.17.
o" o" lH= H UUJ ! H =J HU HJ !
3J =J JJ lJ JJ ! HU JH U HU|o J !\!
akl akl singh jp uchr. sun navb mnd kann sr.
tab navb bahu kardhhi bhar. s hukam un mchan kar.18.
lUH | J| H J" ! U3J JJ| " !
3J HlU =H| J| ! J | lHJ JJ| J| !\!
is k khpr sth bl. kt utr ramb nl.
tabai kasin vais kar. kar pain sir ramb dhar.19.
291 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
If it pleased the Nawab to be compassionate towards him,
He must not ask Taru Singh to convert to Islam.
The Nawab must suggest such a way out to Taru Singh,
As would enable the latter to keep his faith till his last breath. (11)
Feeling highly enraged at these words of Bhai Taru Singh,
The Nawab started using abusive language against the latter.
Ordering his minions to give severe shoe beatings to the latter,
He ordered the barbers to shave off his sacred hair. (12)
Dohra : Thereupon, Bhai Taru Singh said (in a prophetic vein) to the Nawab,
That this ordered shoe-beatings would recoil upon his own head.
The Sikhs who were perfect in their faith in their Gurus,
They would sacrifice their lives with their sacred hair intact. (13)
Chaupai : As the Nawab ordered the barbers to shave off his head,
Their shaving blades failed to shave the Singhs (sacred) hair.
As the barbers tried again and again to do their job,
Their hands became numb and bereft of energy. (14)
The more the Nawab threatened the shaving barbers,
The more they felt their hands trembling with fear.
So great was the impact of the devout Sikhs spiritual power,
That the barbers felt the loss of their eyesight. (15)
The Nawab felt either Bhai Taru Singh had cast a magic spell,
Or had he offered the barbers some gratification.
Asking for the summoning of a couple of cobblers,
He ordered them to scrape Taru Singhs scalp along with the hair. (16)
Upon this, Bhai Taru Singh rejoiced at such an order,
As his scalp would go off with his sacred hair intact.
As he was going to keep both his word and faith,
He felt the great Guru had stood by his devout Sikh. (17)
As Bhai Taru Singh burst out in joyous words Akal! Akal!
The Nawab plugged his ears in disgust and despair.
Thereafter, feeling enraged at Bhai Taru Singhs audacity,
He ordered the cobblers to peel off the latters scalp. (18)
Ordering to remove the latters scalp along with the hair,
The Nawab ordered the cobblers to ply their tools.
Following whatever they were ordered to carry on,
The cobblers placed their sharpened scrapers on Taru Singhs head. (19)
292 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : | | JJ| J| J H UU| UJlU !
H 3 3U| lIU|U UU| lU !O!
dhr : pain th ramb kar dhar matthyn da dabi.
matth t kannn tan gichn da puti.20.
UU| : lH= H| H 3 H| J| ! IJH J| HJ| !
JJ U " JJ JJ ! H Ho H H J J J !!
chaupa : singh j mukh t s na kar. dhann dhann gurmukh kahn sar.
hakr dkh lkh bahu bhar. j sa sunain su hai hai kar.21.
" lHo oH J ! l3HJ| lU | JJ !
J H UJ UlU H" ! H | 3J lH= " !!
lk sin ais kahain. patishh in k na rahai.
thrn sai par dui sl. sk ky tr singh nl.22.
H3J H lU= H" ! lUH J| | J|3 " !
UH 3 HJ| J| | U| ! HI= =J I UJ"U| !=!
satrn sai iknvn sl. is kar th hakkat nl.
us t sar nahn th k. sagvn navb gay chambhl.23.
U JJ : =J H"H| J| HJJ3 JU| HJ !
lU"I|J| lH= JU| o H|o HH"H !e!
dhr : navb khn zulm kar shuhrat bha jahn.
dilgr singhan bha au khushan musslamn.24.
JHH" lH J3| 3H U| lU !
HJ lHI lUH 3J 3H U lU !!
dharmasl sikkhan hut tmain dn pi.
jab niksaing parn is tab tum day phuki.25.
UU| : lH= H| H JlU J ! IJ IJ H 3 H JJ !
H|H J3 H J H ! lHU II H J| " !!
chaupa : singh j mukkhn hi na karai. gur gur mukh t s rarai.
ss rakat sn karai shann. jiun gang mn tubh ln.26.
lHH HHJ J U ! l3 "J H =H HHU !
l=H JU| UH UJIJ J" ! H" H| JU JH" !!
jim mansr n hatth kat. tin lh sn vuz saj.
nivz bha us dargah kabl. mulln kj bha rajl.27.
U JJ : UH J| lU H =J JH lH= H| J !
3 H J3 H JH H|H J| H lJJ !\!
dhr : us h din su navb n puchh bhjy singh j phu.
tn ju kahat th ks ham ss h sth nibhu.28.
293 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Placing a sharpened scraper on Taru Singhs head,
They pressed its sharp edge from the forehead side.
Then scraping from the forehead upto the ears,
They scraped Taru Singhs scalp from the rear end. (20)
Chaupai : Not a single cry did escape from brave Taru Singhs lips,
Praise be to the noble deed done by a great Sikh.
Dumfounded and breathless felt the onlookers,
Pitifully cried those who heard about this evil deed. (21)
The wiser among the populace cried in a prophetic vein,
The (tyrannical) rule of the Mughals would not last long.
It was in the year eighteen hundred and two in Bikrami Samvat
1
,
That Bhai Taru Singh had made this supreme sacrifice. (22)
It was in the year Seventeen hundred and ninety-one in Bikrami Samvat,
That Hakikat Rai
2
had met a similar fate.
The latters sacrifice having made no impact,
The Nawab had rather become more vain and arrogant. (23)
Dohra : With the treatment that the (bigoted) Nawab meted out to Taru Singh,
His fame spread far and wide (in the Islamic world).
While the Singhs mourned (the torture of Bhai Taru Singh),
The Muslims rejoiced at the prowess of their Nawab. (24)
There existed a place where the Sikhs congregated,
Where Bhai Taru Singh disfigured body was placed.
The Nawab asked the devout followers of Taru Singh,
That his body be consigned to the flames after his death. (25)
Chaupai : Allowing not a single cry to escape from his lips,
Bhai Taru Singh kept on meditating on Gods Name.
So thoroughly was his head splattered with blood,
As if he had immersed himself in the sacred Ganges. (26)
So had Mansoor
3
got both his hands chopped off,
Letting his arms awash with his own sacred blood.
As Mansoors prayers and sacrifice had reached the Divine Court,
Highly exasperated had felt the executing Muslim clerics. (27)
Dohra : The same day (after getting Bhai Taru Singhs scalp scraped),
The Nawab of Lahore put forth a poser to Bhai Taru Singh.
How could Taru Singh justify his much touted claim,
That he would not part with his hair without his head? (28)
294 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : J 3HJ| JU| | I" ! IU J" " lHJ " !
lJ J" lHJ UJ| JJ| ! UU J3 3 | JU| !\!
chaupa : yah tumr bha jhth gall. ga bl laik sir khall.
binn bl sir dh rah. d bt tujh jhth bha.29.
3J lH= J| J| ! lJ =J 3H HH oU| !
JJ H JH J| " ! J UlU 3HJ H" !=O!
tab singh n yaun bn kah. nahin navb tum samjh a.
rah ks ham khpr nl. hain jhth dui tumr savl.30.
HH J JH lUH J UJ ! HJ H3 3 oI J "lJ !
UH3U lH" 3 oI lU ! J|3 U I 3lU !=!
savs rakh ham im kar dh. mr jt tujh ag dhar lhin.
ustd mily tudh ag na ki. khn hakkat pach gay ti.31.
HJ H3| J "U oI ! 3lJ lJJ "I !
oJ H 3H oJ H= ! 3H 3 o J"| J= !=!
mr jt dhar ln g. chhdan thi pikmbar lg.
aur ju tumk ab chhada jvn. tam t p bal kahvn.32.
I lJJ 3 lU" ! UU UH UlJJ| " !
=lJ 3lJ 5| JJ H3 ! =lJ J| l=U =H| H3 !==!
chhdagu pikmbar tujhai dikhl. dn usai kachhir dal.
vahi tuhi krd bhar shapht. vahi bh vich ghasty jt.33.
U JJ : HJ J|3 JU JJ oJ 3 JU3 lJ !
lJJ J| UH 5 H IJ 3HJ| JlJ !=e!
dhr : mr hakkat bach rahyn ab tn bacht nhin.
pikmbar bh djak pardai jau gahai tumr bhin.34.
UU| : J HlU J JJ HHJ3 ! HJ JU J JI H3 !
JJ 3J 3 UH 3U ! HJ H3 3J lJ" l"HU !=!
chaupa : kah ji h rahu mazbt. mrn band kar hagnn mt.
hhu tayr tn djak tn. mr jtan tuh pahiln lijn.35.
. H| =J 3HU|J H U oHJ | . H| =J 3HU|J H U oHJ | . H| =J 3HU|J H U oHJ | . H| =J 3HU|J H U oHJ | . H| =J 3HU|J H U oHJ |
('I J "H "H I J o'...) ('I J "H "H I J o'...) ('I J "H "H I J o'...) ('I J "H "H I J o'...) ('I J "H "H I J o'...)
112. skh navb k tasdh jn kandan kai azb k
(gur khls khls gur p...)
U JJ : UH J| =3 =J J H JU lHJ !
35 lHH " H| =3 J oHJ !!
295 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Rejecting the Nawabs claim of removing his (Taru Singhs) hair as false,
Bhai Taru Singh explained that his hair had gone along with his scalp.
Since his body alone had been dispossessed of his hair,
Nawabs claim on both these counts had been proved false. (29)
Explaining his remarks further to the (arrogant) Nawab,
He told the Nawab that the latter had not understood his words.
Since his (Taru Singhs)(sacred) hair remained intact on his scalp,
Nawabs claim about both Bhai Tari Singhs hair and skull were false. (30)
Bhai Taru Singh had deliberately not shed his mortal frame,
So that he could thrash the Nawab with shoe-beatings.
Since nobody had ever taught the arrogant Nawab a lesson,
The Nawab had gone scot free with Hakikat Rais murder. (31)
Now Bhai Taru Singh would thrash the Nawab with shoe beatings,
And chase him to the seat of his Islamic spiritual prophet.
Bhai Taru Singh would not spare the Nawab in any case,
Otherwise the Nawab would claim himself as the mightiest. (32)
He would let go off the Nawab only after presenting him before the prophet,
Thereafter, he would present the Nawab in the Divine Court.
If, in the Divine Court, the prophet still vouched for the (tyrant) Nawab,
The prophet, himself would get chastised along with the Nawab. (33)
Dohra : The Nawab had, somehow, been acquitted of Hakikat Rais murder,
But this time, he would not be spared of Divine retribution,
His spiritual prophet too would be damned into hell,
If he ever made an attempt to vouch for the wicked Nawab. (34)
Chaupai : Warning the Nawab to get ready to meet his nemesis atlast,
He would kill him by getting his urinary and intestinal tract blocked.
Warning him to be ready for being damned forever in hell,
He would chase the Nawab with shoe beatings to the doors of hell. (35)
Episode 112
Episode About the painful Death of Nawab Khan Bahadur
(Synonymous Are the Guru And the Khalsa)
Dohra : The moment Bhai Taru Singh let out his prophetic warning,
The Nawab developed a blockage in his urinary tract.
296 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : us h vakhat navb k bhay s band pishb.
yau tardphai jim thal machh pvat bhay azb.1.
UU| : U JH U "= = ! U l U U U = !
U U U H JlU ! U U J H JlU !!
chaupa : kad bhm kad palangh pavai. kad tikai kad uth uth pavai.
kad ndh kad mdh hi. kad kkai kad parai s ri.2.
"I HI= H" H| ! J olU JH J|U JH| !
5 5 H| "H ! l3H l3H "I =J 3 J !=!
lag mangvan mulln kz. kahai i ham kar rz.
pardah pardah saif kalman phkain. tim tim lagai navb tan hkain.3.
|" J J J H ! HJ HJ|U JI = H !
lHH lHH |J lJJ = ! l3H l3H HJ|U UH JJ3 o= !e!
nl bn hath bada st. mrain shahd bhang ghtn mt.
jim jim pr pikmbar dhayvai. tim tim shahd us bahut akvain.4.
J UH 3J oI U" ! J =J oH J=" !
HH UJ =J o= ! H|H JU J UJ =H= !!
kahain dushat tur gai chl. karain navb k ais havl.
sanmukh nadar navbai vai. ss karad hath chakar ghumvain.5.
=J U oJ J J ! H 3 H lJJ H !
J JHJlU3 HI= |J ! U JHI JlU HlU 3I|J !!
navb dkh ar thar thar kamp. mukh t nm pikmbar jamp.
kar hazrit mangvai pr. dkh bhujngan hui jin tagr.6.
U JJ : |J lJJ lHH H HU| o= lU !
U J| JU H HJ HJ|U UlJ lU !!
dhr : pr pikmbar jis japai s vai dhi.
chakar katr karad sn mr shahd dhin nathi.7.
UU| : |J lJJ U H3 ! 3H| oH l3 H| H" 3 !
=J JJ U oH UU| ! 3J "H UH oH 3U| !\!
chaupa : pr pikmbar dkhai jt. taj s tin kz mulln t.
navb rahy un s chuk. tab khls us s tak.8.
lHJ lHJ J U "I JU ! JJ "I l3H HJ J| U !
U| lJU| |J IJ H3 ! U|U " H=3 J 33 !\!
jih sir par dukh lg band. bur lagain tis sabh h dhand.
dn bidn pr gur jt. dukh lk svat hain tt.9.
297 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Panting for breath like a fish thrown on a sandy desert,
The Nawab felt tortured by his urinary ailment. (1)
Chaupai : A minute on the floor, a minute on the bed would the Nawab stretch,
Resting for a while, soon would he get up with a start.
Now straight, now prostrate would he lie on his bed,
Shrieking and crying now and then, so miserable he felt. (2)
Claiming that they would heal the Nawab of his ailment,
Were the Muslim clerics summoned to the royal court.
The more they cast their spells after chanting the Koranic verses,
The more shrieks did the tortured Nawab let out. (3)
Appearing in the guise of blue robes with heavy clubs in hands,
Did the spirits of martyred Singhs thrash the Nawab with heavy clubs.
The more the clerics invoked the Muslim spiritual prophets,
The more did the spirits torture and punish the Nawab. (4)
Directing the wicked Nawab to crawl ahead of them,
Did the Singhs spirits chastise the Nawab in this way.
Noticing the Singh spirits standing in front of him,
Did the Nawab see them bradishing their daggers and quoits. (5)
Observing these apparitions did the Nawab shake with fear,
Meditating upon the spiritual prophets name all the while.
The more he invoked the prophets through various incantations,
The more the prophets spirits felt scared of the Singh spirits. (6)
Dohra : Whosoever prophet did the desperate Nawab invoke,
His spirit came rushing in aid of the Nawab.
But with the touch of their sharp daggers and quoits,
Did the Singh spirits chase and pursue those spirits. (7)
Chaupai : Seeing the Muslim spiritual prophets spirits retreating,
Did the Nawab abandon his dependence on the Muslim clerics.
Thus abandoning all hope of being relieved of pain,
Did the Nawab seek protection of the Khalsa Panth. (8)
Whenever a person gets afflicted with any affliction,
He takes no delight in any activity of this world.
It is for this reason that the afflicted people worship,
The prophets and spiritual saints of other religions as well. (9)
298 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH lH 3 J" JlU ! H=3 " oJ 3lU !
J J J oJ H= ! o JH H5 lUH = !O!
jin jin t kuchh bhal na hi. svat lk auran k ti.
bhatak bhatak nar auran svain. apn dharam mrdah im khvain.10.
U HJ J HJ|J ! lH IJ J J| J |J !
J IJ lH HI HlJ ! JH JlJ U J olJ !!
k sr pr sarr. nij gur par h rkhain dhr.
hai gur sikh k k jag mnhi. bmukh hhin na dukh kar hi.11.
U JJ : JU| HJ J J J H"H !
3 J| J lJ lJ oJH !!
dhr : band khnn sabh chhaday kar kar navb salm.
tau bh bandhan nahin chhuty nahin py kachh arm.12.
UU| : 3J =J J H|o oU| ! lH= H lH= 3 HU| !
H J 3 lH J= ! 3J lH= 3 lH JH= !=!
chaupa : tab navb k yah ja . singh sarp singhan t j.
j rkhain tau sikh rakhvain. tr singh t sikh bakhshvain.13.
HlJJ| lH =J J"U ! H JU HJ J| U" oU !
H5 J l3 oI "U| ! H 3H|J lHlJ JHU| !e!
shahir sikh navb bul. s daard sabh h chal .
jrd hth tin ag khal. main taksr kimhi bakhsh.14.
3J lH= 3 3 JH= ! J| H|H J l= l= !
J3 lH HlU o| HU| ! U3J 3J lH= oH J3U| !!
tr singh t khat bakhshv. khpr ss par kivn tikv.
daarat sikkhan ji kh s. utar tr singh ais bat.15.
J =J lH 3J" "= ! oJ JH J| lJ J= !
H 3 l=U H "lU " 3 ! lJ 3 UH HJ !!
kahu navb kim tarl lvai. ab ham khpr knhi chhuhvai.
j tudh vich s li lai tn. nahin chhdan tudh s jahn.16.
U JJ : 3J =J H HlU HlJ J H lU !
J o H H H H= HlU !!
dhr : tab navb man jni muhi rkh na skai ki.
rkhan khai j mujh sth jvai si.17.
UU| : lHH lHH HJ|U H H "= ! l3U l3U =J H|o H= !
lHH lHH HJ|U UH U= 3H ! JJlJ o= o HH !\!
chaupa : jim jim shahd ju st lvain. tiun tiun navb ghasn pai jvain.
jim jim shahd us dvain tars. nabbhi vain aukh ss.18.
299 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As people fail to get relief from some of these prophets,
They proceed to worship the prophets of other religions.
Wavering in their own faith, they worship others prophets,
Thus these fools lose faith in their own religious ideology. (10)
Very few there are perfect in their faith and piety,
Who repose their faith in their own spiritual saints in adversity.
There are a few devout Sikhs in this world of ours,
Who do not renege from their faith in the time of adversity. (11)
Dohra : Ordering the release of all the prisoners from the state prison,
Did the Nawab prostrate in front of them in vain.
Neither did the blockage in his urinary tract get cleared,
Nor did he get any relief from his bodily affliction. (12)
Chaupai : Thereafter, did it occur in the (harassed) Nawabs mind,
That Singhs alone could uplift the curse meted out by a Singh.
They alone could save him from the impending doom,
They alone could get him pardoned by Bhai Taru Singh. (13)
As the Nawab of Lahore summoned the Singhs of the city of Lahore,
They arrived at the court feeling scared of Nawabs wrath.
Prostrating before these urban Sikhs with folded hands,
The Nawab begged them to seek a pardon for his sins. (14)
Beseeching them to persuade Bhai Taru Singh to pardon him,
He requested them to replace Bhai Taru Singhs scalp on his skull.
As these Sikhs conveyed Nawabs petition in subdued tones,
Bhai Taru Singh responded to Nawabs appeal as follows: (15)
Of what avail was the Nawabs desperate appeal now,
How could his (Taru Singhs) scalp be restored to its original place?
Warning the Nawab to use all his powers to save himself,
Bhai Taru Singh would not let him stay alive in this world. (16)
Dohra : Then did the Nawab realize in his heart of hearts,
That no person on earth could save him from death.
Whosoever dared to intercede on his behalf,
He too would get damned along with the Nawab. (17)
Chaupai : The more the Singh spirits thrashed him with their clubs,
The more convulsions did the Nawabs body undergo.
The more the Singh spirits threatened and scared him,
The more short of breath did the Nawabs lungs feel. (18)
300 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J =J J H|o oU| ! J J oJ "H HJU| !
HJI lH= H J" ! J" o UH H !\!
tab navb k yah ja . karai na karai ab khls sah.
subg singh chhada ps buly. hl apnn usai suny.19.
J HJ|U H 3 J| ! H |J lJJ JJ loU| !
|J lJJ o= H ! U5 HJ|U J U H !O!
kahy shahd mujh chhdaat nhn. main pr pikmbaran rahy dhi.
pr pikmbar vain ps. daurd shahd karain un ns.20.
oJ 3 oH JH lH= J| ! HJ J "H HJ| !
HJI lH= 3J H|H lJ" ! H3 HJ H|U lH !!
ab t s ham singhan kar. mr rkh khls sah.
subg singh tab ss hily. sant sarp na sak mity.21.
JJ3 l3 H H ! H3 HJ UJ|U HI !
H3 JH J J U = ! J= =J H |5| " !!
bahut khauph tin man main khy. sutt shr na chah jagy.
mat ham par kachhu kar dai vk. huvai khavr s prdh lk.22.
U JJ : HJI lH= U J JJ J U| J3 !
=J 3J "= "I HJI lH= I J !=!
dhr : subg singh chup h rahy phurai na k bt.
navb tabai lvan lag subg singh pag hth.23.
UU| : HJI lH= H|o UlUo oU| ! =J J l3H lJ J HU| !
=J J H J H"H ! JH HJ oJ UJ oJH !e!
chaupa : subg singh ja dai . navb kahy tim kahi haun j.
navb kahy mujh kahy salm. bakhsh mh ab dhu arm.24.
H 3J J UH| " ! H UJ H JJ J !
J lH= H lJ HJ ! H J 3H HH JHJ !!
mujh khtar hath kadmn ly. j chh s karr bandhy.
phr singhan k main nahin mrn. j rkh tum ss hamr.25.
H 3H JH JH J| ! 3 HH JHJ U H HJ| !
HJ HJ| J lHJ ! H= lHU J lJ oHJ !!
jau tum ham k bakhsh nhn. tau ss hamr dukh sn jhn.
marn sah par chhut pishb. jvai jind par binn azb.26.
U JJ : =J J| H HJ J| HJI lH= HlU !
oI 3J lH= J| JHlUH UH "lU !!
dhr : navb kah s sabh kah subg singh n ji.
agyn tr singh kah phurmish dushtan layi.27.
301 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Upon this, did it occur to the Nawab once again,
The Khalsa Panth alone could be the saviour of his soul.
Getting S. Subeg Singh released from the state prison,
The Nawab narrated the tale of his weal and woe to him. (19)
Telling him that Singh spirits were out to wreak vengeance on him,
The Nawab had exhausted all endeavours to invoke his prophets.
The moment Muslim spiritual prophets holy spirits approached him,
The Singh spirits chased and decimated the prophets spirits. (20)
His last hope of survival being vested with the Singhs,
The Khalsa Panth alone could be the sole arbiter of his fate.
Shaking his head as a gesture of disgust and denial
Subeg Singh told that a Saints curse could never be revoked. (21)
Feeling highly scared in his own mind of Bhai Taru Singhs rebuff,
Subeg Singh thought better not to meddle into mighty Singhs affairs.
Lest Bhai Taru Singh should heap a curse on him as well,
Which would then damn his family for generations to come. (22)
Dohra : Thereafter, did Subeg Singh maintain a stony silence,
Nor could his mind suggest any other alternative.
Upon this, prostrating himself in front of Subeg Singh,
The Nawab touched his feet begging for mercy. (23)
Chaupai : Thereupon a second thought did Subeg Singh feel,
That he should convey Nawabs plea to Bhai Taru Singh.
Entreating Subeg Singh to pay his respects to the great Singh,
The Nawab begged him to be relieved of his affliction. (24)
Beseaching Subeg Singh to touch Bhai Taru Singhs feet on his behalf,
He authorized Subeg Singh to make any commitment from his side.
Never again would the Nawab ever torture the Singhs in future,
If his life could be spared now by Bhai Taru Singh. (25)
In case Bhai Taru Singh did not pardon the Nawab,
The latter would meet his end with an excruciating pain.
Volunteering to die but begging to be relieved of urinary blockage,
The Nawab begged Bhai Taru Singh to let him die without torture. (26)
Dohra : Whatever pleas had the Nawab made to Subeg Singh,
The latter conveyed all those appeals to Bhai Taru Singh.
Reacting sharply to the narration made by Subeg Singh,
He accused the latter of vouching for a wicked tyrant. (27)
302 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H lH JH lH H o= ! JHJ UH | J| J= !
lH J I J H J ! JH J lHJ UH UJ !\!
chaupa : j sikh ham pai sikh kamm vai. hamr chm k panh banvai.
sikh kran pag dharai ju dharan. ham dhrain sir us k charan.28.
lJJ HI =I| =I IU| ! HJH UH UJ|3 J| !
lH J JHJ lJ JHlU ! oJ J HI UH HlU !\!
nibb jg vagn vag ga. safrash dushat na chahyat kar.
sikh par hamr nnhi basi. aur kar sang us k ji.29.
HJI lH= o U| HJJ ! JJ3 U| oJ J lJJ !
lHU lHU J J|H| "I ! lJJ lJo JJ3 JI !=O!
subg singh dy jubb. bahut dukh ab bhay nibb.
jiun jiun karain hakm lg. nibb bip bahut rg.30.
J lJ H =J H U ! U J HJ J| H !
HJI lH= H lJ J ! H oJ "H HJ| o !=!
kar nahin sakai navb su chp. dukh kar mr bada su kk.
subg singh sn yau phir kahy. main ab khls sharn ay.31.
U JJ : 3J lH= H JlU H U HJ !
H H5 3 lH oJ H HJ !=!
dhr : tr singh k sarp hui sakai na k mr.
j mrd t sikh aur na sk k mr.32.
UU| : lHH H" UH H H" HJ ! H H" HJ HU H" 3J !
HU "H HJ=J ! "H UJ 3 J lJ" !==!
chaupa : jis jal upjai s jal mr. j jal mr s jal tr.
j khls mrnavr. khls chahai t karai nihl.33.
33 "H J lHJ HlU ! HlU 3J3 3 l3H J| lU !
JHJ 3H J| J ! JHJ| 3H lJ3| J !=e!
tatt khls hai jih ji. ji turat tn tis h pi.
hamr thn tum pairn par. hamr thn tum bint kar.34.
H 3 JU| J 3H|J ! H 3HJ J U= I|J !
J IJ 3HJ l"lo lJ ! H3 U| U lJ !=!
main t h bada taksr. main tumr hn dvan gr.
hai gur tumr likhi yhi. sant dkh k thu k nnhi.35.
H3 lU HJ Jl3oJ ! H3 lU JHHlJ HJ !
H3 J= 3 "U UJlJ ! l"lU 3H I HJ !=!
sant k nindku mah hatir. sant k nindku parmsuri mr.
sant bhvai t la ubri. yau likhi tum garnth majhr.36.
303 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Let a Sikh ask for a favour for a fraternal Sikh,
Bhai Taru Singh would readily make the greatest sacrifice for him.
Let a Sikh walk a single step for favouring a fellow Sikh,
Bhai Taru Singh would dust his feet with his own hair. (28)
Now that the inevitable curse had been heaped on the Nawab,
Subeg Singh should desist from recommending a wicked mans case.
Bhai Taru Singh would not harm Subeg Singh, being a Singh,
Any other mediator would have met the Nawabs fate. (29)
As Subeg Singh returned without any assurance,
Much did the Nawab grieve, indeed, over his fate.
The more the apothecaries administered their concoctions,
The more did the Nawabs urinary affliction aggravate. (30)
Unable to bear pain in his bladder in silence,
Would the Nawab burst out in louder shrieks.
Returning once again to Subeg Singh for help,
The Nawab sought protection from the Khalsa Panth. (31)
Dohra : Being cursed by a Singh of the stature of Bhai Taru Singh,
Nobody could dare to wipe out that curse.
Khalsa Panth alone being empowered to annul that curse,
No one else could save the Nawab from that curse. (32)
Chaupai : The water that creates destroys those creations as well,
The water that drowns buoys the drowned as well.
The Khalsa Panth, who destroys the wicked (enemies),
Could as well pardon them if it so desired. (32)
Begging Subeg Singh to trace the location of Tat Khalsa
1
,
He should rush posthaste there on Nawabs behalf.
Beseaching him to prostrate before the Khalsa on his behalf,
The Nawab entreated Subeg Singh to plead his case. (34)
As he had been guilty of committing a great sin,
He owed an explanation and accountability for his misdeeds.
Even the Sikh Gurus had inscribed in the holy Sikh scripture,
That an oppressor of a saint had no where to belong. (35)
Not only was the denunciator of a saint worst than a slaughterer,
But damned and destroyed was he by the wrath of Divine God.
The sinner could be redeemed as well if the saint so willed,
Such was the inscription in the holy Sri Guru Granth Sahib. (36)
304 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oJ J3 JH lU H| IJ "H I J3lU !
H lH HlJ J H5 3lJ H JU olU !=!
dhr : aur bt ham ik sun gur khls gay bati.
paj sinkh jahin hath jrdain tahin main pahuchn i.37.
UU| : IJ I H l"lU HlU ! lH HI3 J H3 H JlU !
lUJ 3lU H JH lUlU ! oH o =J JlU !=\!
chaupa : gur garnth main likhi ji. sikh sangat kah satt su hi.
dih parti su hamain dikhi. ais khy navb bani.38.
oJ H| H 53 J| ! HH| H IJ J| !
H3 U| U lJ ! H3 J= 3 UlU J| Il3 lJ !=\!
aur sun main pardht bn. sukhman j gur bakhn.
sant dkh k thu k nhi. nnak sant bhvai t i bh gati phi.39.
H3 | lU U HlJ U ! H3 J= 3 UH J| JlU H !
H3 U| J| U ! H3 J= 3 "U lH"lU!eO!
sant k nind dukh mahi dkhu. nnak sant bhvai t us k bh hi mkhu.
sant ke dokhi ko nahi thau . nanak sant bhavai ta lae milai.40.
H3 U| U o=J JJJ ! H3 J= 3 "U UJlJ !
H J J| J IJ HU| ! 3 3H|J J H U| !e!
sant k dkh kau avru na rkhnahru. nnak sant bhvai t la ubri.
j yah bn hai gur sch. t taksr kar mujh kch.41.
U JJ : JH HH | lJ U H3 "H HH lJ lU !
HH| H H l"lU 3lU lU" HlU !e!
dhr : ham sam pp nahin k sant khls sam nahin ki.
sukhman main j likhi parti dikhl si.42.
H IJJ| H H3 3 lH HU H HlJ !
3 3 HlU =J H J lH= HlJ !e=!
j gurbn main shakat tau sikkh sach pajan mnhi.
tau tn ji navb pai j hai singhan mnhi.43.
H lHU JH lJ lH= 3 lU3| 3 J "lU !
lU JJ U lU J lJ 3J lH= " HlU !ee!
jau jind bakhsh nhin singh tau itn t kar layi.
ik br dukhn chhudai kar phir tr singh lai ji.44.
HJI lH= HJJ 3J H JU "H H !
3 J"U| Hl3IJ J JH JJ3 J"H !e!
subg singh jambar tury j pahuchy khls ps.
phat bul satigur kar kurnas bahut huls.45.
305 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : He (the Nawab) had also heard of another spiritual edict,
Which some of the Khalsa Singhs had conveyed to him.
Wherever the five Singhs prayed together with folded hands,
The Divine Will manifested itself among those Singhs. (37)
Chaupai : Whatever had been inscribed in the sacred Guru Granth,
The Sikhs believed it truly to be the word of God.
That he, too, wished to test the veracity of that inscription,
So said the Nawab of Lahore to Subeg Singh there. (38)
He had also heard the Singhs reciting the sacred text,
Which had been inscribed under the title Sukhmani
2
:
Though Perpetrator of atrocities on the saint has nowhere to belong,
But even a sinner is redeemed if a Saint pleaseth, sayeth Nanak. (39)
Though slandering of a Saint is the worst kind of affliction,
But even a slanderer attains salvation if a Saint wills, sayeth Nanak.
Though none can provide protection to a slanderer of a saint,
Even such a sinner can be absolved of sin if a saint wills, says Nanak. (40)
Nobody can save the slanderer of a saint,
Even he can be redeemed if a saint so wished.
If these words of the Satguru be true,
Must he be demonstrated the truth of these words. (41)
Dohra : None else was a sinner more steeped in sin than the Nawab,
None else was greater in piety than the Khalsa Panth.
Whatever truthful inscriptions had been recorded in Sukhmani,
Let their truthfulness be put to test and verified. (42)
Whatever spiritual power was vested in Gurbani,
The same Divinity was vested in a congregation of five Singhs.
Subeg Singh must, therefore, proceed to the chief among Singhs,
Whosoever he might be occupying that glorious seat. (43)
Even if the Singhs refused to condone his sins,
They should at least concede to this much relief.
That the Nawab be relieved of urinary affliction only once,
Though his life be taken away by Taru Singh the same moment. (44)
With such a mission, proceeded Subeg Singh Jambar,
And arrived soon where the Khalsa Singhs camped.
He greeted the Khalsa Singhs with the Khalsa greetings,
While paying obeisance and respects to the venerated Khalsa. (45)
306 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HHJ "H lU= "I ! oUJ H HJI lH= J" !
HJI lH= | H" "U| ! J lH= H| =J olU U| !e!
chaupa : samh khls divn lagy. dar sn subg singh buly.
subg singh k kushal puchh la. kapr singh j navb i pa.46.
lJ | 3J lH= J3 ! HJ H3 lHJ "3 !
3J lH= UUJ ! lI lI =J lJJ !e!
phir pchh tr singh bt. mr st khn sir lt.
dhann dhann tr singh uchry. dharig dharig navb khnn dhirkry.47.
H3 l3 UH JU| ! lH| J| o UlJ I=U| !
oH| oJ J l J| ! U3J H|H lH J| J| !e\!
dhann mt pit dhann us bh. sikh rakh au dhi gav.
ais aur purakh kin kar. utru ssn jin khpr dhar.48.
U JJ : HJI lH= 3J H J| H J| =J JlU !
H3 H lH= lUH "I| lHH JJU oI JlU !e\!
dhr : subg singh tab s kah j kah navb bani.
sunat su singhan im lag jim bardai agan chhuhi.49.
3J lH= H J oJ U5 "JJ lU !
lHJ |U =J o JJ|U lU !O!
tabai singh sun yau kahy ab chardh lahaur dhi.
y sir kat navb k kai apn rah kati.50.
UU| : U J UJ H lH = ! JH 5 lH J JH H= !
U J JH J J= ! U J JH J3| = !!
chaupa : k kahai hn jn kim pvain. ham thrd kim kar ham jvain.
k kahai ham bhkh batvain. k kahai ham rtn dhvain.51.
H U HJ3 JH HJ HU|U ! Hl3 HJ|U| lHU HU|U !
3J lH= 3 lJ" HU|U ! HlU UJIJ H JJ HUU|U !!
j un mrat ham mar j. satti shahd sidak kam.
tr singh t pahiln j. ji dargh main raur mach.52.
H" HH o J "U|U ! J oJUH l=" "IU|U !
3J lH= l HJH l3oJ ! U HIJ 3J JU|U J !=!
suphal janam apn kar la. karu ards na dhill laga.
tr singh kiy jahz tir. dukh sgar tar h pr.53.
U JJ : lJ lH= H J| 3J lH= " J !
" HU UH J oI H3 H3| HJ !e!
dhr : phir singhan sun yau kah parn tr singh lay dhr.
lai jn us par agai jtan st mr.54.
307 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Holding a religious congregation of the Singhs,
They accorded a respectable welcome to Subeg Singh.
As they made enquiries about Subeg Singhs well-being,
S. Kapoor Singh occupied the Singh chiefs seat. (46)
Thereafter, enquiring about Bhai Taru Singhs well-being,
He cursed the wicked Nawab while kicking the ground.
Uttering words of lavish praise for Bhai Taru Singh,
He heaped curses on the Nawab of Lahore. (47)
He praised Bhai Taru Singhs parents for begetting him,
Who had upheld the Sikh ideology at the cost of his life.
Who else could make such a supreme sacrifice,
As he had offered his scalp to be removed from his head. (48)
Dohra : Thereafter, narrating in a manner the Nawab had instructed him,
S. Subeg Singh conveyed the latters appeal to the Singhs.
Hearing this appeal the Singhs flared up so much,
As if a spark of fire had touched a heap of explosives. (49)
After listening to Subeg Singhs account of Nawabs misdeeds,
The Singhs became desperate to launch an attack on Lahore.
Either they must succeed in beheading the Nawab,
Or they must make a supreme sacrifice of their own heads. (50)
Chaupai : Someone opined that they being very small in number,
How could they reach Lahore (to settle scores with the enemy)?
Someone else opined that they must enter Lahore in a disguise,
Still another suggested that they must sneak and attack at night. (51)
Either they must kill the enemy or themselves perish in a fight,
So that they become martyrs in the cause of their Sikh faith.
They must proceed Bhai Taru Singh in martyrdom,
And raise their voice for justice in the Divine court. (52)
Some said that they must make their lives worthwhile,
And proceed to seek martyrdom after a hasty prayer.
With Bhai Taru Singh as their captain on a spiritual voyage,
They must board his ship of martyrs to cross the ocean of life. (53)
Dohra : Thereupon listening to the sentiments of devout Singhs,
Subeg Singh informed them about Bhai Taru Singhs pledge.
The latter had also resolved to take the wicked Nawab along,
After beating him severely with his own shoe-lashings. (54)
308 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3 "H |J H oU| ! 3J lH= J 3lJ HU| !
3J lH= JU l3| 3"=J ! H= U|J HHJ J !!
chaupa : tau khls kachhu dhr man . tr singh kahy dhann thi kam.
tr singh bach tikh talvr. jvai chr sumrn pr.55.
3J lH= UH UU| H5 ! |J lJJ U= 33 H !
H3 HJ UlJ H HlU ! lJ" =" lHH HlU !!
tr singh us da jardah putt. pr pikmbar dvn takhtn sutt.
sant sarp chahi mty ji. pahiln chhutai dhl jim si.56.
UH | lHU H J H ! HJ|U HJ UH H !
H3 HJ J H U ! lU U !!
us k jind k j rakh sakkai. shahd mrain us sthai dhakkai.
sant sarp k kahain ju t. ik cht phutai ktan kt.57.
HJI lH= 3J JU UUJ ! H H3 3H lH loJ !
=J HJ H HJ J| ! HJ| 3J "J HJ I" HJ| !\!
subg singh tab bachan uchr. sun sant tum sikkh pir.
navb maran main kuchh kasar nhn. sabh turak lar mar gal jhn.58.
U JJ : HJI lH= lJ lUH J| U "U| "H U !
lJ H3 lU" "H 3 "I "H !\!
dhr : subg singh phir im kah un la khls t.
nahi shakat dikhl khls tau lag khls kht.59.
UU| : HJ "H HlJ 3| ! olJ "H H oH| !
3J lH= UH JU " ! 3J lH= UH HU lU !O!
chaupa : sabh khls mnhi tufk. hi khls mukh amk.
tr singh us parch ly. tr singh us sachch dikhy.60.
IJ "H "H IJ o ! 3J lH= lJJ J o !
=J "H HU o ! 3 "H lJ HlJ =" !!
gur khls khls gur p. tr singh nibb kahy p.
navb khls parn sach y. tau khls pahi mhi ghaly.61.
"H HlJ U "| 3| ! "H H U " oH| !
J "H HJ J U3 ! IJ "H H lJ J3 !!
khls mahin un lakh tuphk. khls mukkh un lakhy amk.
kah khls sabh kar dt. gur khls main bhinn na bht.62.
IJ "H "H IJ ! lJ I IJ J HJ 3J !
H3 lH H J3 J| ! J HJ lH HlJ H3U| !=!
gur khls khls gur. kahi gay gur bhay jab tur.
sant sikkhan main bht kachhu nhn. hai sabh sikkhan mnhi sant.63.
309 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Upon this revelation, did the enraged Singhs calm down,
Praising Bhai Taru Singh for his great noble deed.
Bhai Taru Singhs prophetic words being sharper than a sword,
His curse could cut through the proverbial Sumer mountains. (55)
Bhai Taru Singh had uprooted the Nawabs dynastic rule,
His spirit would even tumble down the Islamic prophets.
Whosoever dared to counter Bhai Taru Singhs curse,
Would he tumble down like the shield of a wounded soldier. (56)
Whosoever dared to save the life of cursed Nawab,
Would he be dashed to the ground by the Singhs spirits.
Whosoever dared to protect the Nawab from a saints curse,
Would he be blown into millions of pieces with a single stroke? (57)
Thereafter, addressing a congregation of the devout Singhs,
He asked his dear colleagues to pay attention to his words.
He informed them that with the Nawab, being on the verge of death,
The whole Mughal empire would crumble through internecine wars. (58)
Dohra : Thereafter Subeg Singh made another plea to the Singhs,
That the Nawab had sought Khalsas merciful protection.
In case the Khalsa refused to be magnanimous in their pardon,
The Khalsas glorious image of pardoning the humble would get tarnished. (59)
Chaupai : The Khalsa being a worthy embodiment of all the Divine virtues,
Their virtuous utterings have unlimited far-reaching implications.
Bhai Taru has illustrated the strength of Khalsas spiritual powers,
As he has made the Nawab realize the consequences of his misdeeds. (60)
The Nawab himself had admitted before Bhai Taru Singh,
That Divine Guru and Khalsa were synonymous with each other.
After verifying the veracity of a Khalsa Singhs solemn pledge,
Had the Nawab sent Subeg Singh for mediating on his behalf. (61)
After realizing that the Khalsa being worthy of all accomplishments,
Had the reckoned the Khalsa to be truly great.
Believing that the Khalsa could accomplish every task,
Had he realized the Divine Guru and Khalsa being integrated. (62)
That the Divine Guru and the Khalsa were embodied in each other,
Had the (Tenth) Guru prophesied at the time of his last departure.
The Divine Saints and the devout Sikhs being inseparable,
The devout Sikhs wielded all the Divine powers of saints. (63)
310 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HJ J J H H3 U= HI "lU !
HU H3 oJ "H U JH J3lU !e!
dhr : mrain rkh par mkh sant dvain jug palti.
s sant ab khls dkhy ham partayi.64.
UU| : UH| "H H HJ o ! UJ|3 J JU " !
o IJ | "H lJJ ! H H l= JUJ !!
chaupa : us khls main sharan y. chahyat hai kachhu parch ly.
apn gur k lj nibh. mainn kashtn kivn bachh.65.
lHH U UH | H J| ! H" "H H lJ UU| !
o 3J lH= o ! U "H oUJ H !!
jim un dushat th mainn kah. sakal khls sn kahi da.
au tr singh thn puchh y. un khls k adab suny.66.
oJ lH| H 3 ! "H UlJ J H !
"H U3 UH IH JlU ! J| "H H " HlU !!
aur kis k mannai na tn. khls k chahi rkhy mn.
khlsai ut us guss na hi. kah khls mann lai si.67.
H "H o JU| ! "I3 3J lH= o HU| !
3J lH= 3 J H J| ! HJI lH= o HU| !\!
jau kuchh khls chh h. lagat tr singh chh s.
tr singh t daar su nhn. subg singh yau kh sun.68.
3J "H J3 lJUJ| ! HI H J| JHJ| !
HJ lH= H3 ! IJ "H oH J !\!
tabai khls bt bichr. mnaing j kah hamr.
sabh singhan n mat paky. gur khls ais tharhy.69.
U JJ : lJ" H JJ HHJ olH3HJ H| H !
" J U U o J !O!
dhr : pahiln ju brn mjrah th ammritsar sar sth.
chht lai k bada dai uth k apn hth.70.
UU| : JJUJ J ! =H JH" o !
H"J l3H IH JH ! =J J lH= U =H !!
chaupa : khn bahdar khnn bhain. vasai pharzull khn k ain.
pharjullpur tis garm basy. navb kapr singh th vasy.71.
l3H U ="lU ! lH= J l3H H JlU !
H J lH= IH |o ! HI JH l JH U|o !!
tisk pat day ghali. singh pur tis nm dhari.
sun kapr singh guss k. mngy rj kin hamk d.72.
311 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Could he change a predetermined destiny if a saint willed,
Could he transform an entire civilization if he willed.
That those saintly attributes had come to be vested in Khalsa,
Was the Nawab keen to ascertain their vestige. (64)
Chaupai : To the same Guru Khalsa had the Nawab come for protection,
As well as for verifying the spiritual legacy of the Khalsa Panth.
Must the Khalsa vindicate their being spiritual legatees of the Guru,
By ridding him of his ailment of the urinary tract. (65)
The way the wicked Nawab had asked him to narrate,
Had Subeg Singh narrated the whole account to the Khalsa.
Also had he sought the consent of Bhai Taru Singh for this petition,
Who had paid his respects and obeisance to the Khalsa. (66)
Refusing to succumb to anyone elses pressure to change his decision,
The Khalsa Panth alone did he hold in the highest esteem.
Never feeling offended by whatever the Khalsa Panth decided,
Would Bhai Taru Singh abide by the Khalsa Panths decision. (67)
Whatever did the Khalsa Panth deem fit (in their collective wisdom),
Would Bhai Taru Singh deem proper (being a humble Singh).
That the Khalsa must not have any reservations regarding Taru Singh,
Said Subeg Singh to that august gathering of the Singhs. (68)
Thereafter, having received Bhai Taru Singhs consent,
They felt Bhai Taru Singh would abide by their decision.
After arriving at a unanimous resolution on the issue,
The Khalsa Panth decided to adopt the following resolution: (69)
Dohra : The Nawab must restore the twelve villages to the Khalsa Panth,
Which were allocated earlier to the sacred shrine at Amritsar.
The Nawab must handover the territorial custody himself,
Of all those tiny and bigger helmets to the Khalsa Panth. (70)
Chaupai : Besides, Nawab Khan Bahadurs sister Khano Begum
3
,
Was an inhabitant of Farzullah Khans household.
The village which had been named after Farzulla Khan,
Was indeed founded by the ancestors of Nawab Kapoor Singh. (71)
The Nawab, after leasing out this village in writing to the Singhs,
Must rename that ancient village as Singhpura.
Nawab Kapoor Singh, feeling outraged at such a demand,
Refused to accept anything that was given in charity. (72)
312 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ l oJ JlJ JHJ ! HJ JH "lJ "JJ HJ !
oJ H JH IJ JU HU ! HJ " U H3U !=!
sabhai pind ab hhin hamr. jab ham lhin lahaur mr.
ab ju hamain gur bachan sun. maran kl k dukh sant.73.
HJ " U J JJ| ! JJ J lH= oH UUJ| !
HH HJ HI U U oJ| ! 3 Hl3IJ JlU HJU| !e!
maran kl k dukh hai bhr. nabb kapr singh ais uchr.
janam maran jag dukh d h. ynt satigur hin sah.74.
U JJ : lUH U H| IJ I " oHJ olU !
lU3| 3J UH U|H U lUlU !!
dhr : im un sar gur garnth k lay sr i.
itn khtar dushat k djai parch dikhi.75.
UU| : UH JH J oHI ! IJ JU J J HI !
H lH= 3J lH= UU ! lUH lJ UU| oJUH JU !!
chaupa : dushat bakhshan bada ajg. gur k bachan rakhan bhay jg.
paj singh tab singhan uth. im kahi da ards kar.76.
3J lH= | H3 H ! =J "== lH= J !
lHJ =J H JlU ! lJ HJ 3J lH= oI HlU !!
tr singh k jtan sth. navb lavvai singh k hth.
chhutai pishb navb sukh hi. phir marai tr singh gai si.77.
3J lH= | oI U ! 3 =J H3| JU !
3J lH= | oI J ! J lJJ H !\!
tr singh k gy p. tau navb k jut chhuh.
tr singh k gy bjh. kar na kachh nibbai kj.78.
IJ JU 3J |U ! 3J lH= lJ U|U !
HJI lH= JJ JH J| ! U" JU " lHJ J J| !\!
gur bachnan khtar yau k. tr singh k yaun kahi d.
subg singh bahu kurnash kar. chaly bachan lai sir par dhar.79.
U JJ : HJI lH= "H JU " JU 3J "JJ !
lH 3J lH= H J| HJ I" J !\O!
dhr : subg singh khls bachan lai pahuchy tabai lahaur.
parithmain tr singh pai j kah sabhai gall khr.80.
UU| : HJI lH= 3 lH= H "U| ! H "H H H U| !
"H J HJ UJ JJ ! " "H J J !\!
chaupa : subg singh t singh sun la. nm khls sun kunash ka.
khls par sabh dh kurbn. kal khls karan karn.81.
313 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
All the villages would fall under the Khalsa Panths command,
Once the Khalsa Panth had taken over the city of Lahore.
The (devilish) Nawab was now quoting the Gurus scripture in desperation,
When his death was looming large over his cursed head. (73)
Fear of death was the deadliest of the human afflictions,
Thus spoke the venerated Nawab Kapoor Singh to the Singhs.
Birth and death were two of the several human afflictions,
From which Divine Satguru alone could liberate human beings. (74)
Dohra : It was for seeking liberation from this kind of affliction,
That the Nawab had sought protection of Guru Granth Sahib.
It was for the manifestation of the spiritual prowess of the Guru,
That the wicked Nawab must be given a live demonstration. (75)
Chaupai : Though the wicked Nawab never deserved to be pardoned,
Yet for his faith in Gurus words, he deserved to be saved.
Thereupon, selecting five devout Singhs out of the congregation,
Were they asked to offer a prayer to this effect: (76)
May the Nawab get himself touched on his person,
By Bhai Taru Singh with one of this own shoes.
May the Nawab get relieved thereafter of his urinary blockage,
Before shedding his mortal frame before Taru Singh. (77)
Must Subeg Singh seek Bhai Taru Singhs permission,
Before touching the Nawabs person with a Singhs shoe.
Must not the Nawab undertake any other activity,
Before seeking permission from Bhai Taru Singh. (78)
Must Bhai Taru Singh be informed about this development,
That had the Khalsa decided to vindicate the truth of Gurus words.
Thereafter, paying his obeisance with thanks to the Khalsa,
Did Subeg depart with the decision of the Khalsa Panth. (79)
Dohra : For conveying the unanimous decision of the Khalsa Panth,
Did Subeg Singh arrive at the city of Lahore.
Approaching Bhai Taru Singh first of all,
Did he narrate the Khalsa Pnaths decision in detail. (80)
Chaupai : After hearing the whole account from Subeg Singh,
Did Bhai Taru Singh pay obeisance to Khalsa Panth.
Declaring Khalsa Panth the sole arbiter of all things,
Did Bhai Taru Singh declare to sacrifice his life for the Panth. (81)
314 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJJ "H oI UU| ! oH H lJ HU| !
H lH oJUH H lJ ! =lJ 3 H|3 J UJIlJ !\!
sambh khls gy da. ais kaun ju nnhi mana.
paj sikhan ards su yhi. vahi tau mnyat dhur darghi.82.
oJ "H J J ! JH H| "H | HJ !
lUJ HJ " "H 3 JlU ! J HJ "H HlU !\=!
ahai khls kran karan. ham pj khls k sharan.
ih sabh kal khls t hi. rkh mr khls si.83.
"H IU H =J HJ ! oJUH H l3HJ JJ IJ !
o H lHH| J "= ! lHJ l3HJ 3 lIJ= !\e!
khls nugdan s navbai mr. ardsan sn patishh bahu gr.
aputh st jimn par lvain. sir patishhn chhatar girvain.84.
U JJ : HJI lH= 3J H J| HJ =J H !
lHJ lJ HJJ "H J U|| oJUH !\!
dhr : subg singh tur j kah sabh navb k ps.
jih bidh sambhai khls kar dn ards.85.
UU| : J| "H =J H "U| ! HH" H UJ J UU| !
J lH3J| UJ|3 U| ! 3J lH= | H3| HIU| !\!
chaupa : kah khls navb sun la. musl psn dr kar da.
kahai shitb chahyat ka. tr singh k jut mang.86.
lJ"| H3| J olU ! U| HIU| " J| lU !
HJI lH= U J ! o| IJH U "U| H !\!
pahil jut hth na i. na mang lai pairn pi.
subg singh k d kai hth. apn garaz un l mth.87.
lH I H" lHJ oHJ ! =J J JHJ JI !
3J lH= JH J l J| ! HlU3 oJ J =J| !\\!
mit gay sl pishb azb. navb kah dhann hamr bhg.
tr singh ham par karip kar. dhann sit aur dhann yah ghar.88.
U JJ oI JU| ! HU| "H JH 3 JU| !
HJ HH|J | H"H| U| ! H= H HU U3JU| !\\!
k br yau g bha. s khls ham t kara.
jabai kashmr th zulm ka. sav man jan pakk utra.89.
U JJ : 3J =J " " JU oJ |U HH"H !
3J JJ lHJ U H lH3 J H !\O!
dhr : trn ghar kull luk bach aur k muslamn.
tab nabb k sir dukhy jan niksat hai jn.90.
315 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
When the entire Khalsa Panth had permitted (the Nawab),
Who was he (Bhai Taru Singh) to disobey Khalsas decision?
The decision being a prayer by the five devout Singhs,
Definitely would it be accepted in the Divine Court. (82)
Khalsa Panth being the sole arbiter of our destiny,
He (Bhai Taru Singh) was under the protection of the Khalsa.
Khalsa Panth being worthy of all spiritual prowess,
Life and death of a person depended on the Khalsas Will. (83)
Khalsa having decimated the mighty Nawabs with cannabis husk,
Khalsa Panths prayers had destroyed many emperors.
With the mere touch of their clubs on the ground,
Khalsa Panth had brought down mighty emperors royal canopies. (84)
Dohra : Thereafter, having proceeded to the Nawab of Lahore,
Did Subeg Singh narrate the whole account to him.
Communicating the Khalsas unanimous prayer for Nawabs well-being,
Subeg Singh communicated the whole process of prayer. (85)
Chaupai : After listening to what the Khalsa had communicated,
The Nawab ordered all his Muslim colleagues to leave.
Being in great haste (to get relieved of his pain),
He asked for Bhai Taru Singhs shoes to be brought immediately. (86)
Failing to trace Bhai Taru Singhs old pair of shoes,
A new pair of shoes was put on Bhai Taru Singhs feet.
Making Subeg Singh hold Bhai Taru Singhs shoes,
The desperately needy Nawab got his forehead touched by it. (87)
As the highly painful urinary blockage got cleared,
The grateful Nawab burst out in words of thanks-giving.
Bhai Taru Singh having obliged him with a favour,
It was indeed a moment of great good luck for the Nawab. (88)
A similar precedent had already taken place,
Which the Khalsa Panth had repeated in his (Nawabs) case.
It had taken place during the oppression committed in Kashmir,
When the Muslim ruler had stripped countless Hindus of their sacred Janeau
4
. (89)
Dohra : Except for the thirteen Hindu families who survived somehow,
All other Hindus were forcibly converted to Islam.
Thereafter was the Muslim ruler afflicted with such a severe headache,
As if he was going to breathe his last. (90)
316 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HJ =J U JJ U ! J lH JH H J !
3J " J UlU ! H3| lJU | H JlU !\!
chaupa : jab navb un bahu dukh py. kahy kimain ham jn rakhy.
tab lkan yau kahy upi. jut hindun k mth bandhi.91.
U HJ lUH J| J| ! 3J =lJ JU HJ | HJ| !
J =J oJ J JU| ! "H U U|U lHU| !\!
dukh k mr im h kar. tab vahi bachy jab yaun th sar.
kahy navb ab kar badh. khls n dukh d mit.92.
IJ 5J J= ! U| H" l=U HlJJ H"= !
JH HU H" JU| ! UU| J3 I" 3U| !\=!
gur nnak k kardh karv. dp ml vich shahir jalv.
baj shadyn shalak kar. da kharait kanglan t.93.
=. J J H| =J | ('...... lH | | I J H JU|') =. J J H| =J | ('...... lH | | I J H JU|') =. J J H| =J | ('...... lH | | I J H JU|') =. J J H| =J | ('...... lH | | I J H JU|') =. J J H| =J | ('...... lH | | I J H JU|')
113. hr skh navb k (...... sikkh k gur paij rakh)
U JJ : =J U JH3J "U lJ JJ UlJJ| olU !
olJ lH= HU| H| H JH "U| J3lU !!
dhr : navb na bastar la phir bahy kachhir i.
hi singhan sch skh s ham la parti.1.
UU| : HJI lH= =J J" ! J oUJ l3H H JJ !
HU IJ 3H HU| J| ! oHHlUH JH UJ lJJ| !!
chaupa : subg singh k navb buly. kar dar tis ps bahy.
sch gur tum sch bn. azmish ham upar bihn.2.
HJ H= H J= oJ| ! J HJ H lHJ J HJ| !
H U U lH I ! 3H lJ 3 H HJ J !=!
mar jvn main bhvn ab. hai mar jn sir par sabh.
jn kandan k dukh mit gay. tum kirp t sukh sabh bhay.3.
oH U JH J o= ! H JHJ| H H H= !
lH= J H H"H| JU| ! o| J| o U| e!
ais dukh ham phr na vai. jn hamr sukh sn jvai.
singhan par main zulm kar. apn karn p p 4.
H JH U|J JJ U"U ! lH= H =lJ J JU !
"53 lJ53 J H JU| ! 3 UH "I3 lJ U| !!
j ham hn rahai uld. singhan sn vahi karai na bd.
lardat bhirdat ran j kachhu h. tn k dsh lagat nahin k.5.
317 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As the Muslim Nawab got afflicted with severe headache,
Did he beg for getting relieved of his pain somehow?
Then it being one of the measures for relieving pain,
Someone suggested a Hindus shoe to be strapped on to the Nawabs head. (91)
Being stricken with the unbearable pain, the Nawab agreed,
And got relieved soon after Hindus shoe was strapped on to his head.
The Nawab Khan Bahadur asked for celebrations to be arranged,
As the Khalsa Panth had cured him of his affliction. (2)
He ordered for making an offering of Karah Parshad
5
to the House of Nanak,
And the city of Lahore to be illuminated at night.
In the midst of playing of Music and firing of guns,
The Nawab distributed alms among the beggars in charity. (93)
Episode 113
Another Episode About the Nawab
(Truly had the Guru upheld a Devout Sikhs honour)
Dohra : Wearing new robes (after being relieved of urinary blockage),
The Nawab again started holding his royal court.
Declaring that Singhs prayer had been truly vindicated,
As he had confirmed it through his personal experience. (1)
Chaupai : Thereafter inviting Subeg Singh to the royal court,
The Nawab honoured him with a seat near his throne.
Having experienced the impact of Sikh Gurus utterings on his own person,
He declared the Sikh Gurus and their spiritual words to be true. (2)
(Now) he would not mind even if he died the same instant,
Death being the inevitable end of every human being born.
As he had been relieved of the excruciating pain,
The relief followed Subeg Singhs Gurus grace upon him (Nawab). (3)
Would that he would not be subjected to such a torture again,
May he shed his mortal frame in peace and comfort.
As he had committed oppression upon the Singhs,
He had harvested the fruit of his own misdeeds. (4)
Swearing solemnly on behalf of his own progeny,
He promised never to enter into any conflict with the Singhs.
Whatever loss of life occurred on the field of battle,
Nobody would be held guilty for that loss of life. (5)
318 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lJ =J HJJ J HI H 3lJ UJ H !
=J| U JH oJ UJ " HJ !!
dhr : phir navb jambar kahy mng ju tuhi chah km.
chhda navb k ham aur chah lay smbh.6.
UU| : HJI lH= 3J H lJUJ ! H "H UJ|o3 HJ !
J UJ3J HlJ H3J ! "I H" oJ H JHJ!!
chaupa : subg singh tab manai bichry. km khls chahat savry.
kar chabtrai muhi mukhtayr. lag taksl ab nm hamr.7.
HU J3 H "U| JJ ! |U UJ3J lH= 3J !
HJI lH= H3 J3 ! JJ H|UI lU U J3 !\!
s bt mann la nabb. k chabtr singh k tb.
subg singh th jnat bt. nabb jg ik d rt.8.
lUH J lH= UJ "U| ! 3J3 J3 H" "=U| !
lH= HJI J lU HJJ ! J HH| 3 UJ oJJ !\!
is kar singh kachhu dr na l. turat phurat taksl lav.
singh subg bhay ik jambar. hth jamn t par ambar.9.
U JJ : J3| IU| UJ5| U|| HU lU !
HJ|U IH lHJ lU 3U U|U lU !O!
dhr : hut gada charkhard dn s puti.
shahd gaj th sir chin t d phuki.10.
lU=H UJ J|33 JU H oU H lJJ !
3J3 J3 J| HJ I oHJ !!
divas chr btat bha sukh anand sn nibb.
turat phurat h mar gay py na kachh azb.11.
UU| : JU| lU J|3 lUH IJ ! =J 3J lJ "J UIJ !
J J J oU J ! Jl5U " J !!
chaupa : b din bt is jhagr. navb tury phir lamb dagr.
hai hai kr achnak bhay. kupp rurdhi lkan kahy.12.
lJU= lU" JU| JU| ! lH| | IJ H JU| !
J 3J lH= J ! JH lH= =J oJU 3J !=!
hinduvan k dil bha badh. sikkh k gur paij rakh.
bhay tr singh k parn pr. baj singhan ghar anhad tr.13.
HH" JJ lU3 JU| ! l3HJ| JH 3 oJ IU| !
" "H UU| JU| ! 3J " |U| J IU| !e!
muslan k bahu chint bha. patishh ham t ab ga.
kal khls ch bha. turkan kal nch h ga.14.
319 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thereafter, entreating Subeg Singh Jambar,
The Nawab asked him for any favour that he wanted.
Except for laying a claim to the Nawabs post,
Subeg Singh was free to claim everything belonging to his state. (6)
Chaupai : Contemplating deeply over the Nawabs generous offer,
Did Subeg Singh wish to do something for Khalsas welfare.
Demanding to be made the chief executive of the state,
He asked for a state coin to be struck in his name. (7)
Accepting Subeg Singhs proposals in totality,
Did the Nawab appoint Subeg Singh as the chief executive.
Full well had Subeg Singh known (Bhai Taru Singhs prophesy),
That the Nawab would not live beyond one or two days. (8)
Wasting, therefore, no time in getting his proposals implemented,
Subeg Singh got a state coin struck in his own name.
Bearing an inscription of his own name Subeg Singh Jambar,
He made this coin and his writ run over the entire state. (9)
Dohra : The gallows that the Nawab had installed for Singhs execution,
Did Subeg Singh order the same to be dismantled.
The Mussoleums that had been raised over Sikh martyrs bodies,
Did Subeg Singh dismantle and cremate the martyrs last remains. (10)
Hardly had a time of four days passed,
As the Nawab had lived in peace and bliss.
Thereafter suddenly did the Nawab pass away,
Without having undergone any pain or discomfort. (11)
Chaupai : Having passed through the whole ordeal for twenty-two days,
Did the Nawabs soul depart forever on a longish journey.
Amidst the cries of sudden wailing and weeping (in Nawabs household),
Did the people hail Nawabs death as a good riddance. (12)
With the Hindus feeling heartened at the oppressors death,
Truly had the Guru vindicated His devout Sikhs honour.
With Bhai Taru Singhs solemn pledge having been fulfilled,
Really had a wave of happiness run over the Singhs camp. (13)
Muslims having fallen in the grip of fear and grief,
They apprehended Indias sovereignty slipping from their grip.
With the Muslims hold over India having gone weak,
The Khalsa Panths stock went high in the region. (14)
320 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H3 HU lU= H" ! HJ J|3 H J" !
oJ 3J lH= J HH "|U ! HJ H3| =J HJJ |U !!
satarn sa iknvn sl. mry hakkat khusy na bl.
ab tr singh bada jas l. mr jt navb muhrai k.15.
U JJ : JJ| "H | IU| 3J | "H !
3J lH= HJI lH= | lH| H !!
dhr : rah khls panth k ga turkan k lj.
tr singh subg singh knn sikkh kj.16.
e. H| JU| 3J lH = | ('...... HJ|U lHJ HJ|U J ') e. H| JU| 3J lH = | ('...... HJ|U lHJ HJ|U J ') e. H| JU| 3J lH = | ('...... HJ|U lHJ HJ|U J ') e. H| JU| 3J lH = | ('...... HJ|U lHJ HJ|U J ') e. H| JU| 3J lH = | ('...... HJ|U lHJ HJ|U J ')
114. skh bh tr singh k (...... shahdan sir shahd bany)
U JJ : Jl5U HI J J| HlJJ H JJ !
lH= oU o J 3J lH= H| J !!
dhr : kupp rurdhi jag kahai par shahir main raur.
singh achnak kahy tr singh j kr.1.
UU| : 3J lH= H| JU UUJ ! "= "5| lU J l3oJ !
H3 lH= lJ HU| J| ! lU l3oJ| UJ JU| !!
chaupa : tab singh j yau bachan uchr. layv lakrd chikh kar tir.
sunat singhan bidh s kar. chikh tir dr na bha.2.
3 lH= H| JJ J" J| ! JJ H|o H UJ| JJ| !
Hl3IJ H "H J| ! JJ HI3 H HI HI H| !=!
tau singh j bahu khal dhar. bahu khushan sn dh bhar.
satigur paij khls rkh. rahai jagat main jug jug skh.3.
J3 olH3HJ H" H HI ! o lH= oH J !
5J HlU J 3JJ| ! HJU 5 HH| HJJ| !e!
hut ammritsar jal ju mangy. p singh ashnn kary.
kardh parshdi kary tabh. shabad pardhy japuj sabhh.4.
oU 5lU J oJUH ! lH= HJJ = l3H H !
J oJUH lJ H ! IU IJ5 H HH U !!
anand pardhi kar ards. singh sabahn thndh tis ps.
kar ards phir mth jhuky. ga garard jayn ss uday.5.
JU HlU HU| UJIJ ! HJI lH= HJJ 3J3J !
U lU J oI "IU| ! J5 U| 3J J| 3J3U| !!
pahuchy ji sach dargh. subg singh jambar turth.
day chikh dhar agan lag. bhardak uth tab h turt.6.
321 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
It was in the year seventeen hundred and Ninety-one
1
,
That Hakikat Rais murder had made no impact on the Mughal rule.
It was indeed to Bhai Taru Singhs credit to win that glory,
That he had decimated the Nawab with shoe-beatings. (15)
Thus remained the honour of the Khalsa Panth intact,
Thus were the Mughals disgraced and dishonoured.
Thus did Bhai Taru Singh and Bhai Subeg Singh,
Rendered a great service to the Sikh Panth. (16)
Episode 114
(Another) Episode About the Bhai Taru Singh
( was declared the greatest Martyr among Martyrs)
Dohra : Declaring Nawabs sudden death as a good riddance,
Did the whole city resound with the news of Nawabs death.
Having arrived so suddenly at Bhai Taru Singhs place,
Did a Singh break news of Nawabs death to him. (1)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Bhai Taru Singh uttering the following instructions,
Did ask for his funeral pyre to be prepared.
The devout Singhs acting upon Bhai Taru Singhs instructions,
Did pile up wood hastily for his funeral pyre. (2)
Thereupon, did Bhai Taru Singh prepare hastily for his departure,
As he felt overwhelmed with joy at his wish fulfillment.
The Divine Guru had indeed upheld the Khalsas honour,
As this legend would the world remember for ages to come. (3)
Asking the water to be brought from the sacred pool at Amritsar,
Bhai Taru Singh had his body washed with the sacred water.
Making an offering of Karah Parshad
1
for the fulfillment of his mission,
He had the whole of Japji Sahib
2
recited before him. (4)
Offering a prayer after the recitation of Anand Sahib
3
,
He made the devout Singhs stand all around him.
Prostrating after offering a prayer (to the Divine Satguru),
Bhai Taru Singh breathed his last as quietly as a blue Jays
4
flight. (5)
The moment Bhai Taru Singhs soul reached its Divine abode,
Subeg Singh Jambar prepared instantly for cremating his dead body.
The moment Subeg Singh lit the funeral pyre,
The flames leapt up to the skies immediately. (6)
322 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J H UlU H" J J|3 lJHJlU !
3J lH= 3J " 3J H3 H l3J lHJ "lU !!
dhr : thrn sai dui sl par bt bikkrmari.
tr singh tab lai tury jt ju tih sir li.7.
UU| : HJ|U lH= " oU IJ J ! HJU 5 JH U3J !
J =5 H 3" "U ! 3J lH= lJJ UU !\!
chaupa : shahd singh lain gur payr. shabad pardhain bjain dtr.
hth ghrd s ktal lay. tr singh bibn uth.8.
lJJ " H HH oU ! J| H3 H" H5U !
=J U 5 UH ! H H3| l3 JH JH !\!
nibb lain k s jam . hatthn jt slan jard.
navb unai phard dzakh py. sau jut nit hukam phurmy.9.
3J lH= JH| JJ ! HJ|U lHJ HJ|U J !
IJ IlJU H3 HlJ UJ ! J 3J lH= lU| UJ !O!
tr singh k kuras bahy. shahdan sir shahd bany.
gur gbind sut jahin chr. bhay tr singh daida dr.10.
H| lH= HH H ! 3J lH= |U J =H !
lUH lJH | U=| U| ! HJ HJ|U HJJ U| !!
man singh th sajj ps. tr singh k khabb vs.
ijai bijai k padv p. sabhai shahdan muhr th.11.
l=U "JJ lH= I ! HJ " JU lU !
H H H H =J = ! 3J lH= 3 HJ l o= !!
vich lhaur singh jhand gaday. sabh lkan k parch dikhy.
j sukh sukkh s var pvai. tr singh t sabh kichh vai.12.
oJ |J | |J| JJ| ! lHJ |J |J| JU| !
U 3 H o UJ ! 3J lH= H HJ = !=!
aur pran k pr na rah. sir pran k pr bha.
ddh pt j ann dhan chhai. tr singh sukkh sabh pvai.13.
3J lH= | H| H H ! UlJ U lJ H H I !
HJ " lJ " H3= ! HH lJ l3H lJ o= !e!
tr singh k skh j sunai. dhi dukkh nahin man main gunain.
maran kl nahin kl santvai. jam kinkar tis nnhi akvai.14.
HH HlJ l3H lH H" ! lH| lJJ H " !
l"| J3 lH= HH| H| ! 5 H=J oI 3H I| !!
ss jnhi tis sikkh sukhl. sikkh nibhai ksan nl.
likh ratan singh jais sun. pardh savr g tum gun.15.
323 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : It was in the year of eighteen hundred and two,
In the Bikrami Samvat calendar of time.
Bhai Taru Singhs soul had departed taking along,
The (cursed) Nawabs soul in a chase with shoe-beatings. (7)
Chaupai : Extending a warm welcome to Bhai Taru Singhs soul,
The martyred Singhs spirits recited sacred hymns in his honour.
Escorted by a fleet of the smartest horses (of exotic breed),
Bhai Taru Singhs soul was carried away in a procession. (8)
(But) demons from hell arrived to carry away the Nawabs soul,
Were they armed with spiked shoes in their hands.
Hurling the Nawabs (cursed) soul into the deepest hell
He was ordained to be given hundred shoe beatings a day. (9)
Offering a place of honour in the heavenly abode,
Was Bhai Taru Singh declared the greatest among the martyrs.
The section harbouring the holy spirits of Gurus four revered sons,
Of that enterance was Bhai Taru Singh made an incharge. (10)
Bhai Mani Singhs
5
spirit being custodian of the right flank,
Bhai Taru Singh was given charge of the left side.
Being honoured with the chief among the heavenly custodians,
Bhai Taru Singh occupied the highest status among the martyrs. (11)
Planting a flag post in the memory of Bhai Taru Singh ,
All the people were informed about its hallowed sanctity.
Whatever one wished and prayed for came to be fulfilled,
Such, indeed, was the spiritual prowess of Bhai Taru Singh. (12)
All other prophets having lost their spiritual prowess,
Bhai Taru Singh became the supreme among the spiritual prophets.
Whosoever wished and prayed for livelihood, wealth and prosperity,
Would Bhai Taru Singhs holy spirit grant all the boons. (13)
Whosoever listened to the legend of Bhai Taru Singh,
Would he receive boons of good health and peace of mind.
Neither would the dread of death threaten such a devotee,
Nor would he get scared by the demons from hell. (14)
Would such a devotee breathe his last in peace,
Till his last breath would a Sikh keep his faith.
Rattan Singh having narrated as he had heard,
Must his talented readers read it attentively. (15)
324 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J H U UJ H" H lJ JlU !
JJUJ HlJU 3J lH= l=HlU !!
dhr : thrn sai d prai sl ju bikkar ri.
khn bahdar mri tr singh ghisti.16.
. H| H H J | ('HH3 3 HJ "| lH = JJ H"') . H| H H J | ('HH3 3 HJ "| lH = JJ H"') . H| H H J | ('HH3 3 HJ "| lH = JJ H"') . H| H H J | ('HH3 3 HJ "| lH = JJ H"') . H| H H J | ('HH3 3 HJ "| lH = JJ H"')
115. skh jass baddh k (jaspat khatar mr k ly singhan bahu ml)
U JJ : JJUJ HJ HJ JJ 3 UH UlU !
"JJ o H"3 HJUJ JU HlU !!
dhr : khn bahdar jab mary rah puttar us di.
lahaurai au multn k sbdr bha si.1.
UU| : oJ| o HJ l=H ! U lH" J | JH !
HJ l=H 5 oJ| " ! " JJJ J U !!
chaupa : ahy khn au shh nivj. dnn mil kar knn rj.
shh nivj phard ahy lay. lt kt bhar kar day.2.
lUH lJl " lJ3 ! HJ l=H =J J !
H J| "I lH= HJ ! oH J HH J !=!
is bidhi kl kachhuk bity. shh nivz navb kahy.
s bh lgy singhan mran. ais bhay samn k kran.3.
"l3 HHl3 JU lU= ! "J 3| H !
3 J| lH= HJ J ! U lHU "H "J HJ J !e!
lakhpati jaspati bha divn. kalnaur k khatr jn.
t bh singhan mran daah. un siun khls lar mar khah.4.
lH= J| J l3HJ| U= ! HJ 3J J = !
HlJ lH= H H J ! 3J H H = =J !!
singh bh rakhain patishh dv. mrain turkan kark dhv.
jahin singhan k sunai su dar. turak phauj j pvai ghr.5.
U JJ : "J HJ lH= 3J 3J lJ H5 lJ !
HJ JH lH= HlJ l I" 3J olJ !!
dhr : larain marain singh nath turain tur nath phir murd phin.
mr bhajain singh jahin chhipain gail turak akhin.6.
UU| : o lH= lU H IHJ ! UJ 3 lJ oI lHJ !
J l3HJ| oH J ! = U H H lJUJ !!
chaupa : akk pakk singh din su gujrain. hn t phir ag sidhrain.
karan patishh s dhrain. pvn dukh s sukkh bichrain.7.
325 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred and two,
In the Bikrami Samvat calendar of time.
Was Nawab Khan Bahadur of the Lahore province,
Decimated by dragging his soul by Bhai Taru Singh. (16)
Episode 115
Episode About the Slaughter of Jassu
1
(The Singhs seized a lot of treasure after killing Jaspat Rai)
Dohra : Following the death of Nawab Khan Bahadur Zakariya Khan,
Was he succeeded by two of his sons.
One becoming the custodian of the province of Lahore,
The other became the custodian of the province of Multan. (1)
Chaupai : Being known by the names of Ahiya Khan
2
and Shah Niwaz
3
,
Did both of them take over the reigns of power.
Shah Niwaz after taking his brother Ahiya Khan into custody,
Did oust him from power after ransacking his province. (2)
As some time passed in this internecine strife,
Did Shah Nawaz rule as a Nawab of the state.
He too started committing oppression on the Singhs,
Such being the turn of events at that moment of time. (3)
Lakhpat Rai
4
and Jaspat Rai became the custodians,
Coming as they did from the kshtriya families of Kalanaur.
With these two custodians indulging in the massacre of Singhs,
Did the Khalsa enter into strife with them as well. (4)
With the Singhs staking their claim to sovereignty,
Did the Singhs indulge in slaughtering the Mughals aggressively.
Receiving information about Singhs putting up a camp any where,
Did the Mughal force lay a siege to the Singhs camp. (5)
Dohra : Fighting and killing would the Singhs desert the field,
But soon would they return after deserting the place.
The Mughals too would chase the Singhs upto their sanctuaries,
As they too kept on harassing the Singhs in their hideouts. (6)
Chaupai : Thus did the Singhs pass their days in great adversity,
Deserting one hiding place and moving to another shelter.
With the hope of being sovereigns sooner or later,
Did they face hardships with such expectations. (7)
326 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JU IJ JH HU J| JJ ! J J JH HJ| JJ !
U lH= H JJ ! HJ J=5 H JJ !\!
bachan gur ham sch bh hhain. hann hann ham shh karhain.
k singh knan main bahain. shr baghyrd khadadaan main rahain.8.
U UJU JJ3| JJ ! 3J HlU 3J| "J !
UJ UJ HlJ J= |J ! " JU= o HJ|J !\!
k daryu bart rahain. turak ji tnh thn lahain.
duhn r jahin hvai nr. luk bachvain apan sarr.9.
3J H H UJ =" J ! HJ JU 3J l3 !
lH= |J H J J 3J ! 3J JU J !O!
turak phauj sn chahn val rkain. mr bandkan tab tin phkain.
singh nr main daub daub tarain. turak bandkan phundan karain.10.
U JJ : =J 3 = H J " J 3H |J "lU !
H" HlJ " 3 lJ JU J lH= 3 HlJ !!
dhr : ghar t kadah su ban lukain ban taj nr lukin.
jal mahin lukain t nahin bachain kah singh kat jhin.11.
UU| : J lH lH= " ! 3J J" H5 J " !
HU lH= H UlJ JJlU ! H HH| 3 "U UlU !!
chaupa : par nis chhutai singhan khayl. turak ralain murd daran nl.
mu singh j dhin bahi. j zakhm t lan uthi.12.
lUH HI H= HJ| ! oH| J HJ JUJ| !
U| J l lU lU J= ! U J l Hl3 l3 = !=!
disai na jg jvain jhn. ais thaur na jahn bachhn.
k kahai khind ik ik hv. k kahai khind mati pati khv.13.
"J HJ lU 3J " ! oJ J3 U J J" !
lU J JH H= 3J| ! "J HJ J= HJ| !e!
lar mar in turkan nl. aur bt k banai na hl.
ik kahai ham jvain tahn. larnn marnn hvai sah.14.
"J HJ 3 H HJ| ! 3 JH lH = l3HJ| !
3J J| "H lUH lJJU| ! JlJ H I" JU| !!
laran maran t j nath jhn. tau ham kim pvain patishh.
tab h khls im thahir. hhi phauj k gail bh.15.
"U|U =5 J3 HlJ H= ! HU loU oH=J H J= !
J H lH= U| JU l3oJ ! H3 3J "= HJ !!
la ghrd rt jahin svain. j pid asavr su hvain.
yah sun singh ka bha tir. st turkan lv mr.16.
327 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Believing in Gurus prophecy about Khalsas imminent sovereignty,
Did they expect to be sovereigns of their land at last.
Thus did some of the Singhs seek refuge among the reeds,
While some others hid themselves in the Lions caves. (8)
Some would take shelter in between the river tributaries,
Where also would they be traced by the Mughal forces.
Thus would they save their skin by hiding themselves,
On a dry patch between the two watery features. (9)
With the Mughal forces blocking their way from all sides,
Would the Mughals fire shots to kill them.
As the Singhs would dive into the water and swim,
Would the Mughals shoot them as they surfaced. (10)
Dohra : Ousted from their homes Singhs sought refuge in the wilds,
Driven out of the wilds would they dive into water.
Now with their failing to survive even in the water,
Where else could they move to save their lives?
Chaupai : With the fall of night would the Singhs get some relief,
As the Mughal troops would return to their base camps.
Then would the Singhs throw the dead among them into the river,
And pick up those lying on earth wounded and maimed. (12)
Finding no such territory where they could escape,
Nor did they find any safe sanctuary for their protection.
Someone suggested that they must scatter allover the region,
Another opined that scattering would harm their prestige. (13)
They must keep up their fight against the Mughals,
As no other alternative would solve their problem.
Someone else suggested that they must keep chasing the Mughals.
As continuous strife and fight alone would set things right. (14)
In case they tried to shun fighting with the Mughals,
How could they realize their cherished aim of being sovereigns.
Thus, did the Khalsa Panth arrive at a unanimous resolution,
That they must keep chasing the Mughal troops at all costs. (15)
Must they steal horses from the sleeping Mughals at night,
So that the Singh foot soldiers could also mount those horses.
Hearing this resolution, many Singhs got ready for the venture,
Being desperate to take on the sleeping Mughal troops. (16)
328 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ lH= J JJU| ! lH= 3J U I" U| !
oH| 3J lH= U U" ! 3J H HI J" !!
sr singhan yah thahr. singh tur un gail dh.
ais taur singh uth chal. turkan phauj k sang ral.17.
U JJ : lH= H J = =5 H H HlU !
3J H HlU IU "I "H UlU !\!
dhr : singh su dar vkh k vard phauj main ji.
turak su thakk si ga lagy khls di.18.
UU| : 3J lH= =5 "U " ! UJ U5 H Hl3IJ J" !
UH I" "U "IlU ! I" 5 l3H o= =lU !\!
chaupa : tab singhan ghrd la khlah. par chardh su satigur bl.
dj gail la lagi. gail pardai tis vain ghi.19.
U JJ : lH3 =5 HJ U3 lH= "| !
l3 l3 oH| lJ J H 3J JU| | !O!
dhr : jitn ghrd th mar utn singhan ln.
nit parti ais bidh karain phauj turak bha khn.20.
U JU| IJ " oU HJ UlU !
3U HJ "H 3J = HlU !!
dkh bh gur kal mran i.
t mr khls turak ghan th si.21.
UU| : 3J H lJ JJ3| o= ! 5 lH= H 3lJ " H= !
3J " HlJ JlU J " ! "= I5 H" !!
chaupa : turak phauj phir bahut vai. thrdai singh su tahin luk jvain.
tahn lukain jahin hui bada jhall. lvain gardah knan k mall.22.
J3 lH= JlU JJ JlHoJ ! "= 3J lJ HJ !
lU H 3J JJ3 lH" = ! " lH= l3 J o= !=!
rt singh hui bahu hushir. lvain turkan k phir mr.
din main turak bahut mil dhvain. luk singh tin hth na vain.23.
3J H J3 J5 " ! " J5 lH= HJ J" !
" lH= 3 JJJ H= ! 3J H UJ H = !e!
turak su daart bardain na jhall. jhall bardain singh mran rall.
jhalln singh tau bhar jvain. turkan phauj dr sun pvain.24.
HJ JH3 lU"| "JJ ! U| HJ JJ lHJ !
oI l JlU " "JJ ! lUH J lH= HU= JJ !!
mran rast dill lahaur. k mrai rh pishaur.
ag pichhai hui lutain lahaur. im kar singh machvain raur.25.
329 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the brave Singh warriors arrived at this resolute solution,
Rest of the Singhs followed their leaders on this expedition.
Having thus started on this agreed upon expedition,
Did they infiltrate into the ranks of Mughal troops. (17)
Dohra : Spotting out one such night camp of Mughal troops,
Did the Singhs sneak into this Mughal camp.
Mughal troops having fallen asleep after a days fatigue,
Did the Khalsa Singhs find an opportunity to enter their camp. (18)
Chaupai : Thereupon, picking up the horses from the Mughals camp,
Did the Singhs mount those horses with Gods grace.
Holding out more spare horses from their reins,
Did they slaughter those Mughal soldiers who blocked their way. (19)
Dohra : As many as Singhs own horses had perished in fighting,
Did the Singhs make up their loss from the Mughals fleet.
As the Singhs continued this practice of stealing horses,
Did the Mughal force get weakened and depleted. (20)
Such being the Divine Will of the Guru,
The invaders had to bite the dust.
Did the Khalsa Singhs vanquish those Mughals,
Who had come in hordes to subdue the Khalsa. (21)
Chaupai : Whenever the Mughal troops attacked in large numbers,
Singhs, being in small strength, would escape and hide.
Spotting out a large tract of wild growth and cover,
They would camouflage themselves among the thick reeds. (22)
At night would the Singhs come out again furtively,
And pounce upon the sleeping Mughal troops.
During the day, would the Mughals invade in large numbers,
But never would the hibernated Singhs fall into their hands. (23)
Being scared, the Mughal troops would not enter the wild,
As the Singhs would slaughter them in case they entered.
As the Singhs emerged out of the wild forest,
The Mughal troops would run to a distant place. (24)
On the main highways to Delhi, Lahore and Peshawar,
Would the Singhs waylay and slaughter the Mughals at night.
They would also ransack the city of Lahore at odd hours,
Thus would the Singhs cause havoc and chaos there. (25)
330 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lH= H H = UU J5 H J=| " !
HJ " =3 lJ J lH" J I" !!
dhr : singh su mjhyn kadadah da bard su rv jhall.
mr lt khvat phirain rkhain mil kar gall.26.
UU| : lUH| J3 lH= IHJ JJ| ! H =| " J| HJ|!
HJ " "= JJ| ! "JJ lIJU l3 U UHJ| !!
chaupa : is bhnt singh guzar karhn. phauj ghan lakh nath b jhn.
mr kphl lvain bhr. lahaur girad tin day ujr.27.
U 3J "I oI ! HJ lH= I" "I !
H5 H5 " " lH= H "J ! JJ3 H 5 J !\!
dkh turkan k lg g. mrain singhan gail lg.
murd murd luk luk singh su larain. bahutan s kay thrd karain.28.
lJ H|J lH= H ! HH3J JH3J J| H H !
I J o J H ! UJ lH lJ H !\!
nnhi zakhr singhan ps. shastar bastar hn s khs.
nng khar au bhkh pays. dr sikk nahin kachhu ps.29.
J JHJ H J| ! JI| o lJ HJ HJ| !
IJ JU | U oH ! J| H U H !=O!
ht patan bzr su nhn. rg aukhadh bin mar jhn.
gur bachnan k un k s. yah khaznn un k ps.30.
U JJ : 3 J| lH= J= = lH lU oJ H oJ !
U UJU lI HJ "J 3J !=!
dhr : tau bh singh hvain ghan nis din aur su aur.
dkh darad kachhu na ginain marnn larnn taur.31.
UU| : 3J "H oH lJUJ ! HJ 3J HUJ !
HJ H H J= ! " H UlJU = !=!
chaupa : tabai khls ais bichr. mrain turkan k phujdr.
mr phauj k sdh hv. lt phauj k drid khv.32.
J| =5 U l"o= ! JH HH lJ JH = !
JH H" " l" lUU| ! lJ l" H "5U| !==!
hth ghrd th liv. rj sj bin rj na pv.
bhm mal lai kil chin. bin kilan na pujai lard.33.
oH lJUJ3 oI IU ! lUHJU l=I JU3 JU !
o= HIJ 3J " H ! J| lJ lH= | H !=e!
ais bichrat g ga. imnbd dhig pahuchat bha.
vain magar turak lai khj. bhkh phirai singhan k phauj.34.
331 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Being driven out of the Majha region of Punjab,
The Singhs sneaked into the wilds around the river Ravi
5
.
Surviving on what they could lay their hands on,
They maintained a good-coordination among their ranks. (26)
Chaupai : Thus passing their days in hide and seek with the Mughals,
Would the Singhs desert the field being out numbered in strength.
Waylaying and robbing the traveling Mughal caravans,
Had the Singhs ransacked the suburbs of Lahore. (27)
Getting incensed at the sight of militant Singhs,
Would the Mughal troops run in hot pursuit of the Singhs.
Adopting a strategy of hit and run in their fight,
How could a handful of Singhs confront hordes of Mughals directly? (28)
Having neither an abundance of provisions to feed upon,
Nor did the Singhs have any arms and armour of good quality.
Being bereft of any provisions to feed and clothes to put on,
Nor did they have any arms and ammunition in their possession. (29)
Having no access to any shopping markets and other facilities,
Would the sick among them die for want of treatment.
Reposing the faith entirely on the prophetic words of their Guru,
Had the Gurus words become the mainstay of their lives. (30)
Dohra : Despite these odds did the Singhs increase in number,
Gaining strength, day in and day out did they flourish.
Never did the allow their suffering to have the better of them,
During their relentless fight involving life and death. (31)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Khalsa Panth made another resolution,
That must they kill the commanders of the Mughal troops.
They must equip themselves by plundering the Mughal forces,
And must they get rid of their destitution through loot and plunder. (32)
Must they snatch horses and camels from the Mughals,
As it was impossible to be sovereigns without the trappings of royalty.
Must they occupy land to raise a military fortress,
As it was impossible to wage a war without a fort. (33)
Having resolved thus, did they proceed further,
Reaching the outskirts of the town of Emnabad
6
.
Mughal troops too came in hot pursuit of the Singhs,
Being desperate to hunt down the running Singhs. (34)
332 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lUHJU HI|J | U HH3lJ lU= !
UJ UIJ| J3 JJ3 H 3 !=!
dhr : imnbd jagr th khud jaspathi divn.
hn ugrh karat th bahut phauj k tn.35.
UU| : "= H U U ! J U H J J !
lH I lH HU HJ ! oH J3 lHU H" UHJ !=!
chaupa : lvai pais d k dukkh. bandhai paich su hkai rukkh.
kisai tang kisai kamchan mrai. ais bhnt siun mulak ujrai.36.
J H lH=| J" ! =J UJ J" H U" !
lH =J U HI J| ! lJ JU| "H J| !=!
bhkh jatt nath singh ralain. ghar dar chhadak ralain su dalain.
jin ghar dn jg nnhn. phirain pharyd khls ph.37.
lJ3 3 IU J5| 3|J ! = UJ H" HJ|J !
l3J lH= o H" " ! HH3 l" = !=\!
phirat nathat ga rrd tr. nahvan chhain suphal sarr.
tih singhan ml ly. jaspat k yau likh pathvy.38.
U JJ : lH= H JJ3 lU J o 3H !
l" JH| lUH "H HHl3 oJUH !=\!
dhr : singh su bahut dinan k bhkh ann k tars.
likh bhj im khls jaspati k ards.39.
UU| : lU= lJU 3 IJ J ! HH3 lUH l" !
JHJ 3HJ JJ H J| ! JJ JHJ 3J 3U| !eO!
chaupa : divn hind tn gur bany. jaspat k im likkh pathy.
hamr tumr bair su nnh. bair hamr turkan tn.40.
JH3 H" JH "| UJ ! HlJJ 3HJ J|U JJ !
lH= J JJ lU oJ| ! 3HJ lJIJ J| !e!
rasat ml ham lain chhain. shahir tumr khard karhain.
singh bhukh bahu din k nh. tumr kachh bigrain nhn.41.
H" o "J JUlU ! oJ H" JH J5J HlU !
J H HHl3 | JH ! H HJ = 3HJ H !e!
mulakh pan lhu bachi. aur mulak ham bardhain ji.
yah sun jaspati kn bj. main mrn kadadah tumr khj.42.
lH " 3H JJJ U ! 3H 5 H HH " oU !
H|H H 3H H J= ! 3HJ J" H" J= !e=!
nikas jhalln tum bhar dh. tum k pakard su jam lai .
ss munnn tum jt banvn. tumr blan mlah banvn.43.
333 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Territorial custody of Emnabad having been granted to him,
Jaspat Rai himself was the custodian of this place.
Revenue collections he used to make from this territory,
Backed by a large contingent of Mughal troops. (35)
Chaupai : He would collect levies on the pain of sufferance,
The village chiefs would he arrest and maltreat.
With booted kicks and canes would he thrash them,
The entire region would he thus ransack with force. (36)
Famished and pauperized would the peasants join the Singhs,
They would abandon their homes and hearths to join Singh contingents.
Those failing to pay the stipulated levis to the custodian,
They would petition the Singhs against their exploitation. (37)
Being on the run thus, did they reach the shrine of Rori Sahib
7
,
As they wished to have a dip in the sacred pool there.
The Singh having organized a religious congregation here,
They sent the following written proposal to Dewan Jaspat Rai. (38)
Dohra : Singhs being without food for the last so many days,
They were desperately in need of some sort of victuals.
Having drafted a petition to this effect,
Singhs did send this petition to Jaspat Rai. (39)
Chaupai : That a Hindu had been made a custodian by the Gurus Will,
The Singhs reminded him of it in their written petition.
That enmity with the Dewan had Singhs none whatsoever,
Their enmity being alone with the (tyrannical) Mughals. (40)
That the Singh would like to make a purchase of provisions,
From the city of Emnabad falling in the Dewans territory.
That the Singhs being famished for want of food for days,
They would not cause any harm to his city. (41)
That he could keep his territory free from Singhs,
As the Singhs would then leave for another region.
Hearing this message, Jaspat did take offence,
As he declared to hunt the Singhs down and kill. (42)
Since the Singhs had come out of their hideouts in the wilds,
The Lord of Death himself had brought them out into the open.
Not only would he convert them into Jats with their hair shorn,
He would make ropes out of their shorn hair. (43)
334 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HH I"| HI HH UJ !
JH 3H UJ HJ 3H HI JH3 oH !ee!
dhr : jais gl nath mangai khasam chhai kat nakk.
ham tum chhain mrn tum mng rasat ashakk.44.
UU| : JH H oJ 3H UJ JH3 ! 3H HJ J JUJH3 !
JU| "l3 H oJ = ! H| lH= lHH 5 " H= !e!
chaupa : ham sn ab tum chh rasat. tum k mrn kar bandubsat.
bh lakhpati sun ab pvai. man singh jim phard lai jvai.45.
HlU J oI lH= ! JU JU 3H UH = !
H3 lH= o U ! J lH= l"J JU" 3U !e!
ji navb k agai sitvai. band band tum umain katvai.
sunat singhan k y yd. kahy singhan lihu badl td.46.
U JU| lUH lH H3 ! HJ HI 5 H" H3 !
H| lH= lUH JlU 5 ! JU" "J oJ J UlU o !e!
yd kar is nij maut. shr jagy phard muchchhal saut.
man singh is bhari phardy. badl lahau ab yah di y.47.
HJ lH= oH H ! H lJ 3 "I !
3J| "H J| oJUH ! 3| HJ JlU H JH !e\!
jab singhan ais sun py. jan bichh tan daank lagy.
tab khls kar ards. khattr mrain hui kamm rs.48.
U JJ : =lJ " Ul5U "H H "|U "H " !
lJJ lH= IH U5 HJ 3I lUU H !e\!
dhr : vahi ltan chardhi khls s l khls lt.
nibh singh gaj pai chardhy mr tg di st.49.
UU| : lJJ lH= U5 IH I ! H|H HJ H=J " !
oJ UJJ UU| UJ IJ ! oJ lH= U "|| =J !O!
chaupa : nibh singh chardah gaj pai gay. ss kt sabh zvar lay.
aur darab da prn gr. aur singhan chak ln dahr.50.
U JJ : J H UJ3J J3 lJH l H" !
HH3 3| HJ "| lH= JJ H" !!
dhr : thrn sai chaurtr hut bikarm narip sl.
jaspat khatr mr k ly singhan bahu ml.51.
335 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As a maid servant demands a nose-ring,
From a master who intends to chop off her nose,
The Dewan intended to liquidate the Singhs asking for food,
While the Singhs expected a generous response from him. (44)
Chaupai : While the Singhs were expecting a supply of rations from him,
He intended to slaughter them in a systematic manner.
If, perchance, his brother Lakhpat Rai heard about their congregation,
Definitely would he arrest them as he did Bhai Mani Singh
8
. (45)
Not only would he drag them to the Mughal Nawabs court,
But would he get their bodies dismembered as well.
Being reminded of (the merciless persecution of Bhai Mani Singh),
Did the Singhs resolve to take revenge for the martyrs execution. (46)
The impending death of Jaspat Rai had awakened the Singhs,
As one awakened a sleeping lion by pulling at his mustachios.
Since his brother was instrumental in getting Bhai Mani Singh arrested,
Must the Singhs settle scores with this (bragging) enemy. (47)
As the Singhs heard about Jaspat Rais intentions,
Were they incensed as if strung by a poisonous scorpion.
Thereupon, did the Khalsa Singhs let out a congregational prayer,
Might they set things right by slaughtering their kshtriya Dewan. (48)
Dohra : Thus, was he himself robbed of his own life,
Who had launched a crusade to kill the Singhs.
Climbing up the elephant (which Jaspat Rai was riding),
Did Nibahoo Singh
9
bring him down with a swords blow. (49)
Chaupai : Thus, Nibahoo Singh mounting upon the elephant,
Took hold of all the jewellery after beheading the Dewan.
Rest of the valuables did he throw down,
Which the Singhs did pick up in a large quantity. (50)
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred seventy-four
10
,
As per the Bikrami Samvat of the Indian Calendar,
That had the Singhs taken possession of a lot of treasure,
After beheading the Kshtriya Dewan (of Emnabad). (51)
336 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. H| = " =J 5 " J | . H| = " =J 5 " J | . H| = " =J 5 " J | . H| = " =J 5 " J | . H| = " =J 5 " J |
('lJ U J, 3 J IJ, J "H lUH J| J') ('lJ U J, 3 J IJ, J "H lUH J| J') ('lJ U J, 3 J IJ, J "H lUH J| J') ('lJ U J, 3 J IJ, J "H lUH J| J') ('lJ U J, 3 J IJ, J "H lUH J| J')
116. skh ghallghr pardl kathh k
(hindu k pran, turkan gran, bhay khls is h kran)
U JJ : 5" J JHJ"| HJ lH" H olJ !
="=J ol3 J J olU =lJ !!
dhr : pardl kathhn bashl jamb zil su hi.
ghallghr ati bada bhay di th vhi.1.
UU| : lHH lU HHl3 HJ H " ! lH= UlJU I !
lUHJU J| HJJ H ! UJ J| "H o " !!
chaupa : jis din jaspati mr su lay. singhan tt daridar gay.
imnbd bh shahar su tt. uh bh khls achchh lt.2.
JJ3 H l3H H ! "I J lH= J !
3 lJ JH JH H ! U|H Jl3 lJ lH= !=!
bahut khazn th tis sth. lgy bhkh singhan hth.
tau phir rjan rj jpain. dsain bhpti nnhi sipain.3.
U JJ : J| J3 "l3 H| l=I =J UU| I J !
J o H JI lH= IJ !e!
dhr : yah bt lakhpati sun dhig navb da pag dar.
phr n main bandhng singhan k panth gr.4.
UU| : J J3I 3| J| ! HJ lH= U5 lU3 J| =J| !
oH JU H J UUJ ! JU UJJ " HJ HJ !!
chaupa : yah partaggy khattr kar. mrn singh chardah it h ghar.
ais bachan sun navb uchr. kharch darab lai mr sr.5.
U JJ : J U" U"|U 3| H3 H | !
H oJ 3| 3 JJ J"= U| !!
dhr : yah panth phadl phadl khattr jt su kn.
main ab khattr tau rahn panth ralvn dn.6.
UU| : J UH lU 3| ! H "H HI3 H !
H J| 3| 3U J= ! "H UJ J= !!
chaupa : yah ushtand ik khattr kay. nm khls jagat suny.
main bh khatr ta kahvn. panth khls dr karvn.7.
=J H | JJ ! =J J J o| J !
H3J H " |U ! "HJ HJ 3 HI U|U !\!
navb ps yau ky hankr. navb kahy yah achchh kr.
mukhtayr phaujan k lakkh k. lashkar sabh tnk sang d.8.
337 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 116
Episode About the Massacre at Parol and Kathuha
(Chhota Ghallughara)
(For protecting the Hindus and decimating the Mughals, was the Khalsa Panth Created)
Dohra : Parol, Kathuha and Basohli
1
, were the towns,
Situated were these in the district of Jammu.
Was there a massacre on a large scale,
Which took place at all these three places. (1)
Chaupai : Since the day Jaspat Rai was slaughtered by the Singhs,
No longer did they remain paupers and destitutes.
Not only was the city of Emnabad destroyed,
It was thoroughly ransacked by the Khalsa as well. (2)
A lot of treasure that was in possession of Jaspat Rai,
Did the impoverished Singhs lay their hands upon.
Thus becoming richer than the richest monarchs,
Did the Singhs not care a fig for other monarchs. (3)
Dohra : Hearing the news of Singhs slaughter of (his brother) Jaspat Rai,
Did Lakhpat Rai place his turban at the Nawabs feet.
His turban would he put on his head only after,
He had decimated the Khalsa Panth of Singhs. (4)
Chaupai : Making a solemn vow to liquidate the Singhs,
Did he determine to invade and kill them instantly.
Hearing this solemn resolution of Lakhpat Rai,
Did the Nawab offer to fund his entire mission. (5)
Dohra : Branding the Khalsa Panth as a good-for-nothing sect,
Was it the creation of one of the Kashtriyas (Guru Nanak).
Vowing himself to be worthy of being called a Kshtriya,
Only after he had converted the Khalsa Panth into Islam. (6)
Chaupai : This Sham organization was created by a Kashtriya,
Which came to be known as the Khalsa Panth in the world.
He vowed to claim himself to be Kshtriya,
Only after had he liquidated the Khalsa Panth. (7)
Thus did he boast of his arrogant bravado,
Of which the Nawab did approve and support.
Making Lakhpat Rai the commander of Mughal troops,
Did the Nawab place all the troops under his command. (8)
338 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J HI l3 lI "U| ! HJ lH= HJ " JU| !
H lH= J= H ! HJ l3 HJ| IJH !\!
navb sang tin yau gin la. mrn singh jahn lau ha.
j k singh kahvai nm. mrn tin k sabh garm.9.
U JJ : lJ" 5 lH= H H J3 UJ H !
| UJ5 oI J lU H !O!
dhr : pahil pakrd singh s j ht chkar sth.
kn chhrdan k ag kahy kat in mth.10.
UU| : HJ " oH H U| ! J J J HJ HI3 JU| !
lJU " lU3J JU ! 3 U" "l3 J| IU !!
chaupa : jab lkan ais sun p. hai hai kr sabh jagtu kar.
hind lk ikttar bha. t chal lakhpati h pai ga.11.
5 UJ lH= HJ J| ! lU UH J| J| !
JH oU J 3HJ J| ! 3J lU HJ JHU| !!
pakard chkar singh mr khn. in k dsh kachh bh nhn.
ham hain tumr ph. khtar in sabhan bakhs.12.
3H =J oU HJ J| JU| ! JHJ| J| UJ|U H "U| !
5 H" o H" HJ| ! HH|J| H" J| o U| !=!
tum ghar sabh h bh. hamr kah chah man l.
kaurd mal au mall kujh. kashmr mall b y th .13.
"| JH lH lU= ! l3H| HJ H3 o !
|| lH3 o l3 3J| ! HJ3 lH= lU= l3HJ| !e!
lachchh rm th paritham divn. tisk th sabh mant n.
kn minnat n tin tnh. srat singh divn patishh.14.
UU| : lU"JH o JJ| H" o o JlJ" H" !
JJ| lH= I"HJ lH= JU| UH JH U" !!
chaupa : dilrm au har mall au y bahil mall.
har singh gulzr singh bh ds rj yaun chall.15.
UU| : oJ lJU H5 oU HJ ! lH H3 oJ JH loJ !
HJ lH" oU lJ IU UJ ! JH 3J lH= UJ !!
chaupa : aur hind jurd sr. sikkh sant ar dharam pir.
sabh mil kahi ga hu. ham khtar chhada singhan dhu.16.
oJ " JJ =H3 oU ! |J o3|3 HJ| J" U !
HJJ U U| HJJ ! oH | H5 JJ !!
aur lk rab vsat . phakr att sabh ral dh.
sabhan k un dy jabb. ais pp mrdah kharb.17.
339 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus entering into collaboration with the Nawab,
Did Lakhpat Rai vow to eliminate the Singhs everywhere.
Let anyone claim himself to be called a Singh,
Would Lakhpat Rai destroy whole of his village. (9)
Dohra : In the first attempt did he arrest those Singhs,
Who had been in service as officials of the state.
Handing them over to the state executioners,
He ordered them to behead those Sikh officials. (10)
Chaupai : Hearing about such orders having been passed,
Was there a lot of hue and cry among the populace.
Organizing themselves into a joint deputation,
Did all the Hindus approach Lakhpat Rai. (11)
Beseeching him to desist from executing Sikh officials,
As they had no hand whatsoever in any criminal activity.
Claiming to approach him on behalf of those innocents,
Did they plead for forgiveness to those innocent Sikh officials. (12)
Having been approached by all the brothers from his Kshtriya fraternity,
Dewan Lakhpat Rai must heed to their sane advice.
The Kshtriya delegation including Kaura Mal
2
and Kunjahi Mal,
Also had Kashmiri Mal as one of its members. (13)
It also included Lachhi Ram, the chief among the Dewans,
Who was held in high esteem by the whole kshtriya fraternity.
Approaching Jaspat Rai, did they plead for mercy to the Sikh officials,
Their appeal being backed by Dewan Surat Singh. (14)
Dohra : The delegation also included Dilay Ram and Hari Mal,
As well as Behloo Mal who also joined.
Hari Singh and Gulzar Singh too joined the delegation,
Along with Bhai Des Raj (from the Lahore province). (15)
Chaupai : Beside these, most of the Hindus joined the delegation,
Along with the Sikh saints and their devout followers.
All of them pleaded with one voice for mercy,
That the Sikh officials be released for the sake of all the Hindus. (16)
All other people pleaded to Lakhpat Rai for Gods sake,
Including the saintly mendicants and those belonging to ascetic orders.
Lakhpat Rai rejected the appeals of all these well meaning people,
Of such an evil and obdurate disposition was he made of. (17)
340 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J " H H3 J| ! o= o JJ H J| !
l3 lH" J| lJ HU| J3 ! lH= UH U3 J 3 !\!
kahy lakh main mnat nnhn. vai p rabb mujh ph.
tin mil kah phir sch bt. singhan dsh dt hn kt.18.
H| lH= 3 5 J ! 3J |3 3 JU| !
"3 "3 lJ3 IU ! lHo = JJ !\!
man singh tain pakard kuhy. tr kt tain bh py.
lnat lnat kahit ga. kachh sin thndh rah.19.
U JJ : J H5 = JU lU3| J3 3 H !
oH oHlHo HH=l3 " J| H H !O!
dhr : hth jrd thndh bha it bt tau mn.
j amsi smvati kal karn man mn.20.
UU| : 3J l3| l3 lU3| H| ! UU HlU lH H5 oI| !
J U| HlJJ J"lU ! "= U| IJ lU !!
chaupa : tab tink tin it na mn. da mari sikh mrdah agyn.
hk dn shahir buli. lvai na k gur k ni.21.
H IJ H H JH ! J| lU3 HJ !
| U 5 J| ! I "lU |o l| !!
jau gur nm suny ham kn. chhdan nh it jahn.
nnak k k pardhai na bn. garnth luki pthn chhipn.22.
H IJ U "= H ! HH"H UH J !
=lJIJ H J= ! oJ HJ H H= !=!
j gur k k lv nm. muslamn us karn pachhn.
vhigur k nm hatv. aur sabhan k nm japv.23.
U JJ : I5 J IJ J J5| H !
H IJ lJ lH HU HJ U5 l3H IH !e!
dhr : gurd k kahn gur kahain rrd dhary nm.
j k gur kahi kis sad mrn chardah tis gm.24.
UU| : oH UU= " U ! U5 H "H UJ !
3 HJJ H JlU ! UU "H =" U"lU !!
chaupa : ais upddarv lakkh chy. chardah s khls par dhy.
tp jambr kas bani. da khls vall chali.25.
J I J U" " ! JJ H J3 H U" !
l" =J 3J oH = ! JHJ H H lU= HI H= !!
hay gay rath paidal lai py. hr su rayyat sth chaly.
likh navb tab ais pathvai. hamr s ju divn sang jvai.26.
341 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Reiterating that would he never budge an inch from his stand,
Even if God Himself approached him for mercy.
Thereupon, did the whole Kshtriya fraternity declare vociferously,
Truly were the Singhs justified in killing his brother. (18)
Being instrumental in getting Bhai Mani Singh arrested and slaughtered,
Truly had his brother received retribution for his evil deed.
While majority of the Kshtriyas departed cursing him,
Some of the elders did stay behind with Lakhpat Rai. (19)
Dohra : With folded hands did these Venerable elders plead,
That Lakhpat should atleast grant them this little concession.
That day being the auspicious day of Somvati Amavas
3
,
He should do what he intended to do on the next day. (20)
Chaupai : Refusing the elders to grant even this little concession,
Did this obdurate ignorant autocrat execute the Sikh officials.
Getting his royal proclamation announced in the city,
Did he prohibit the worship of the Sikh Gurus. (21)
If ever did he hear any of the Sikh Gurus name,
Would he not spare the life of any such offender.
Having prohibited the recitation of Sikh Gurus hymns,
Did the Gurus followers proceed to conceal the sacred texts. (22)
If ever did anyone recite the Sikh Gurus name,
Would he single him out and convert him to Islam.
Reiterating to wipe out the Sikh epithet Waheguru for God,
Would he encourage the recitation of all other Divine names. (23)
Dohra : A grocers usage Gurd
4
for jaggery being coterminus with Gur,
Did Lakhpat order grocers to change its name to Rordi,
If ever did anyone address anyone else naming him Gur,
Would he invade and raze his whole village to dust. (24)
Chaupai : Such a havoc did Lakhpat Rai create thereafter,
That he invaded the Khalsa forces (with a vengeance).
Equipping his troops with cannons and small fire arms,
He got those weapons fired at the Khalsa Panth troops. (25)
Ordering his horse, elephant mounted and foot-soldiers to invade,
He also made the general populace to follow the troops.
Thereafter, the Mughal Nawab sent such written dispatches,
That those who professed allegiance to him should support the Dewan. (26)
342 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H"3 JJ=" H" 3U| ! U|| H =J U5U| !
HJ oU " o H 3J ! oJ UoJ l3J5 " J !!
multn bahval mulk tn. dn phauj navb chardh.
kasr d lau atak su tkar. aur dub tihrd l kar.27.
l" JH l3 H" J5 ! =J J"U J JJ 35 !
H lUH JJ lHJ| ! l3H| H JUI| J| !\!
likh bhj tin sakal pahrd. navb bul kar bahu trd.
j inmain k rahai siph. tisk jn bachg nhn.28.
oH UJ= JJ H UlU ! l3H3 o| JJ H lU !
oH H U" J ! HJ lH= JJ HI UJ !\!
ais dabv nabb su di. tist k rah su ki.
ais k j chalai na kah. mran singhan bahu jag chah.29.
U JJ : o H U|= U= HH !
"= HH l3H HI = lJ =J H !=O!
dhr : y j dvn pai dvan jass kn.
lvai jass tis sangai pvai nahin ghar jn.30.
UU| : oJ =| J "U| lHlJ ! o JJ H H5 lJ !
J lU=H U H "U 5 J| ! J U3J J 3J3 J| !=!
chaupa : aur navn rakkh la siphi. y rahan ju mrdy nnhi.
kah divas d main lan phard h. phr utrn karn turat h.31.
Ul5U J| U3 lU= ! U| 5 Jl= J HH !
oH HJ HI3 H J ! oJ "H " U !=!
chardhi hth ut divn. uth dhrd ravi ruky samn.
ais shr jagat main bhay. abai khls lukan na day.32.
lUJ 3 "H J|H ! JU| JJ " Ul5U | !
HH o| 3 U= ! 3H "H oI = !==!
ih t khls chhada na bj. bh bair lain chardhi khjh.
jais ndh pt udavai. tais khls gai dhvai.33.
U JJ : H oU 3J3 3 3J3 3J =J UJ !
JJ lH H Hl3IJ UJ HJ !=e!
dhr : j th turat k t turat tur ghar r.
rah sikkh j th pak satigur par jr.34.
UU| : lHH lHH " HJJ3 JU| ! l3H l3H H lH= J IU| !
H3 l3 lH= lU3 U| ! H5 l"oU 3 U| !=!
chaupa : jim jim lkan shuhrat bha. tim tim phauj singhan par ga.
mt pitan singh chint pa. mrd li puttan ka.35.
343 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Alerting the Mughal troops deployed upto Multan
5
and Bahawalpur,
Did the Nawab order his troops to invade the Singhs.
This included the troops deployed upto Kasur and Attock,
As well as the troops stationed in the Doab triangle
6
. (27)
Despatching the state messengers to all the hill chiefs,
Did the Nawab summon them through very stern orders.
He told them not to keep any active soldier at home,
As he would not spare his life who shirked his duty. (28)
So stern being the orders of the Mughal Nawab,
Who could dare to defy his royal proclamation?
As nobody could dare to disobey his orders,
All the people wished to run for the Singhs lives. (29)
Dohra : Whosoever paid a visit to Dewan Lakhpat Rai,
By way of mourning the death of Jaspat Rai.
Such a visitor would also join the ranks of deceased Jaspat,
As he would never be allowed to return home alive. (30)
Chaupai : Making fresh recruitment to his Mughal army,
Everyone was recruited whosoever came to be enlisted.
Boasting of overpowering Singhs in a couple of days,
Would he rest only after his mission was completed. (31)
As the Dewan Lakhpat Rai mounted his elephant,
Even the sun seemed to be eclipsed with wars dust and din.
Such indeed did the din and noise rise in the whole region,
That no where could the Khalsa be allowed to take shelter. (32)
Appearing to uproot the Khalsa root and branch,
Did the incensed Nawab proceed to avenge his brothers death.
As do the dry leaves fly before a raging storm,
So did the Singhs run for shelter ahead of Mughal invasion. (33)
Dohra : Those who had joined the Singhs for instant favours,
Instantly did they desert the Singhs ranks and went home.
Those who had reposed their faith in their Guru,
Did they stick to their mission, being firm in faith. (34)
Chaupai : As this information about war spread among the populace,
So did the Mughal forces went in hot pursuit of Singhs.
Many parents being concerned about their sons safety,
Did bring back their progeny home (through persuasions). (35)
344 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| U5 H5 3U| ! 3 J" " 3U| !
J H3 3H =J H3 U" ! H|H HlU H l=U J" !=!
k daurd mrdan tn. puttar ral th luttan tn.
kahai mt tum ghar sut chall. ss muni jattan vichch rall.36.
U JJ : H H JJ U IU H JH !
HJ IU HJ HJI H|U J l3 JH !=!
dhr : j pakk th s rah kachch ga su bhj.
mar ga sabh surag n j kary tin rj.37.
UU| : oH" "H HU JJ ! J HJ" UJ =" 3lJ !
3J H o lH= H "! 3J = lH= lJH" U!=\!
chaupa : asal khls s rahy. pary mukbal duh val tahiy.
turak su t singh su ln. turak ghat singh bijjal n.38.
U JJ : U H "HJ ol3 = HJ "H " lU= !
lU H HH lH "J lUJ U" o HJ !=\!
dhr : dkh su lashkar ati ghan sabh khls ly divn.
in s sansukh kim larain ih chal ay jahn.39.
HU HJ lHJ JJJ 3U J "5 oH !
HU lHo H J "5 H H5 H5 JH !eO!
j sr sir bhr t kahain lard j.
j sin s kahain lard su murd murd bhj.40.
UU| : H J3 HU| ! "5U| J H =U| !
lH" JH lUJ HJ UlU ! "5 HJ H o HlU !e!
chaupa : saynan n y bt sun. lard k phatt kahai su dh.
milan bhajan ih sr di. lard mar mukkan dh si.41.
JH IJ JH J3 ! JH JH "5 J J U !
JH JH "l5U Hl3IJ o ! JH JH "5 lJ !e!
hamn gur n bhajan baty. bhaj bhaj lardnn bada yah dy.
bhaj bhaj lardi satigur p. bhaj bhaj lardn nahin kachhu pp.42.
U| JJ JH I JI= ! H HHUJ | !
= J| JH JU ! HUJ HJ "| JU !e=!
ka br bhaj gay bhagvn. maddh samundar kn thn.
pndav bh th bhaj k bach. mandar th jah lakkh rach.43.
U JJ : HU H J| H| HJ H I" !
"J3 JH3 oI 3J " oHJ " !ee!
dhr : j saynan n kah man sran s gall.
larat bhajat g tur lay sr jhall .44.
345 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many parents rushed to bring such youth home,
As had joined the Singh ranks for robbing and plundering.
Beseeching their sons to return home for safety,
Their (desperate) mothers asked them to have their hair shorn. (36)
Dohra : Steadfast remained those who by their faith did abide,
Deserted all those who in their faith did waver.
To the heavens did their souls go who had sacrificed,
Sovereigns of the land did they become who survived. (37)
Chaupai : Stood their ground those alone as were the true Khalsa Singhs,
When a direct confrontation took place between the two combatants.
Though Singhs strength was as insignificant as a pinch of salt in a heap of flour,
Yet they were as visible among Mughals as a spark of lightening among dark clouds. (38)
Dohra : Reckoning the strength of Mughal forces to be large in number,
The Khalsa Singhs did assemble in a religious congregation.
How should the Khalsa fight with the Mughal troops,
As they had launched an invasion in their largest strength. (39)
Those being hot-headed and brave among the Singhs,
Did they vote for an instant spat with the Mughals.
Those being seasoned and battle-hardened veterans,
Did they advise to adopt a hit and run strategy. (40)
Chaupai : Rightly had the elders narrated a war strategy,
That hit and run indeed was the best kind of battle.
Confrontation and desertion being equally valid strategies,
Fight or perish were indeed half as good as hit and run. (41)
Opportunate desertion being approved by the Guru as a good strategy,
Hit and run strategy indeed was the best policy.
Guru himself having deserted the field while battling,
Was there indeed nothing sinful about hitting and running. (42)
Many a time did Lord Krishna
7
desert the field of battle,
In the mid-ocean he had to sit for protection.
Pandavas
8
to had to run away to save their lives,
Seeking protection inside the Lakhi temple under-construction. (43)
Dohra : As advised by elderly veterans among the Khalsa Panth,
The brave Singh warriors did obey their sane advice.
Hitting and running did they proceed further,
Taking shelter among the wilds (as and when required). (44)
346 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3JlJ lH= "I I UlU ! lH JJ" 3J |U =lU !
3J lU= lU3 J| ! lJ 33J|J H H HJ| !e!
chaupa : tabhi singhan k lag gay di. paritham haraul turak k ghi.
tab divn yau chint par. bin tatbr phauj s mar.45.
oJ 33J|J H | J|o ! 3 =5 | oI J|o !
l3lJ || J " ! l3H HJJ "U| " e!
aur tatbr phauj k karai. tp ghrdan k gai dharai.
tihi pchh kn hath nl. tisai jambran l pl.46.
l3H J| lHlJ ! H oH" lH J| lJ!
JU| UH lU= U" JlJ ! HJ 3 J3 H HlU !e!
tisk pchh kar siphi. phauj asal nij rkh phi.
rach chamn divn ult rhi. sabh t pchh daarat su ji.47.
H lH= H5 J J "5U| ! lJ 3 H JHU| !
3 lH= J =5 H5 " ! oH| JU| "H I" !e\!
jau singh murd kar karain lard. nahin tpan sn kachhu bas.
tau singh phr vardain murd jhall. ais bha khls gall.48.
=5 3lJ HlJ 3 H= ! =l5o" lJ JH= !
| H "lJ lH= UH HJ ! lUH lJ lH= JU U| JJ !e\!
vardain tnhi jahin tp na jvai. ghailan nahin kachh basvai.
chhada phauj lhin singh us mr. is bidh singh bach ka br.49.
3JlJ lU= lJ"UJ J"U ! lJ J 3lJ JJ J=U !
" I5 3lJ H"= ! H J 3J 3 U"= !O!
tabhi divn bildr bul. bikat thaura tahin rh banv.
jhall grdh tahin phk jalvai. sdh dhar tur tp chalvain.50.
3J lH= JJ3 H3 ! J o !
J JlU lH= oI 3J ! " JJJ lH= lJ !!
tab singhan k bahut saty. khn nn kuchh hatth na y.
bhukkh hui singh gai turai. jhalln bhar singh nikar.51.
U JJ : l3 UJJ H " =5 l3 J " HlJ !
oH oH H3 H lH= H oI HlJ !!
dhr : kit urr su jhal vard kit pr jhall mnhi.
ais ais jatan sn singh su g jnhi.52.
UU| : 3J UlJolU J ol3 3J ! lH= JlU IU J=| J !
J J lH= HJJ H= ! H 3J | o= !=!
chaupa : tab darii bhay ati tr. singh hui ga rv pr.
pr pr singh muhr jvain. pchh phauj turak k vai.53.
347 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereafter, making a good use of a favourable opportunity,
Did the Singhs slaughter the Mughal troops leading from the front.
Thereupon feeling concerned at such a colossal loss of life,
Did Dewan (Lakhpat Rai) attribute this loss to the lack of strategy. (45)
Adopting an alternative strategy of troop deployment of his forces,
He decided to deploy horse-mounted cannons in the front.
Supporting this cavalry column by hand-operated guns from behind,
He deployed a full column of small fire-arms wielding soldiers. (46)
Deploying the columns of foot-soldiers at the rear end of his army,
He kept the real striking force under his own command.
Thus, turning the whole professional strategy topsy-turvy,
Dewan Lakhpat, being scared of Singhs, himself remained in the rear. (47)
As and when the running Singhs returned to hit the Mughals,
They found themselves helpless in the face of canon fire.
Being helpless, would the Singhs return to enter the wilds,
Such being the ordeal confronting the Khalsa Panth. (48)
Beyond the cannons range, would the Singhs retreat into the wilds,
But little could they do to escape the attack from the Mughal cavalry.
Would the Singhs kill those who got separated from the main army,
Thus did the Singhs survive the ordeal many a time. (49)
Thereafter, summoning the forest guards (managing the forest),
The Dewan made them layout footpaths through the thick forest.
Setting on fire the thick bushes to make inroads,
The guns were positioned to take aim at the Singhs. (50)
The Singhs being harassed and hounded to the extreme,
Could not find anything to feed on and survive.
Thus, being famished, did the Singhs retreat further,
And emerged out of the wilds (being helpless). (51)
Dohra : While some took refuge in the wilds on this side of the river,
Others hid themselves in the wilds on the other side of the river.
Adopting such diverse tactics to save themselves,
Did the Singhs carry on their march forward. (52)
Chaupai : Reaching a point where the river Ravi could be swum across,
Did the Singhs Swim through the river to reach the other bank.
With the Singhs marching along the rivers other bank,
Were they chased and pursued by the Mughal forces. (53)
348 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ J lH= J lH" ! J J3 J lUJ U" !
lJ lH= JlJU " ! JJ JJUJ| lJ U" !e!
nahin dar singh karn milai. kahn rt kahn dinhun chalain.
nahin singhan kachhu rahi pallai. bhr bardr bin kay challai.54.
I"| UJ J JU J| ! H lH= H J "JU| !
HH3J 3 = JU ! J3 lU=H lH= J| HU !!
gl dr kahn pahuchai nhn. k sn singh su karain lar.
shastar ktat khundh h. rt divas singh nnh s.55.
IU| H H U"3| ! 3|J H lJ lH" JJ3| !
H " JJ UHH 3 H ! =5 "J H J| J H !!
ga kamn tt s chalt. tr muk phir milai na bhart.
nz phal rah dushman tan mn. ghrd labhai su nh ban mn.56.
lJ U JU =5 H5 ! lJ JH3J 3 H H5 !
o U J| = ! | J| 3lJ J o= !!
bin dn bha ghrd mrd. bin bastar tan dhp su srd.
t dn nahn kay pvain. pn bh tahin hatth na vai.57.
U JJ : o| H3 HHJ| HJ| H3 H J !
UJ olU UU lH"| J J "H U !\!
dhr : addh maut musphr sr maut su bhukkh.
hn i d mil yah bhay khls dukkh.58.
UU| : 3J lH= JJ U ! lJU=lU 3 !
=5 H HlU J5 " ! JlJ lJU JHJ| =" !\!
chaupa : tab singhan n bahu dukh py. hindvin k kn taky.
vard su ji pahrdan jhall. karhin hind kachhu hamr vall.59.
lJU J 3J IJ ! J "H lUH J| J !
lJ H lJ 3J JU| ! JHJ HI JJ J JJU| !O!
hind k pran turkan gran. bhay khls is h kran.
nahin jny yahi turkan bh. hamr sang bahu karain bur.60.
lH JU H UI HU| ! HU JU H 3U| !
HJ JU 3J H HJ ! JU| JU | lU lJ JJ !!
jin band s dag kam. saddy band kumkai tn.
jab band n turak su mr. kar band k in phir hr.61.
U JJ : lH= HH lJ UI JH lUJ oU !
JUU| lH= lU 5 UU J| lH= U !!
dhr : singhan samjhay nnhi yau dag bz ih d.
band singh in phard da rakh na singhan yd.62.
349 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Failing to put up a camp at any vantage point of safety,
Did the Singhs continue their march day and night.
Running short of every kind of provisions and equipment,
How could they carry anything without any kind of carriage? (54)
Having no access to any kind of arms and ammunition,
How could the Singhs pick up a fight with the Mughal troops.
Their weapons having been blunted with continuous usage,
The Singhs too had gone without sleep for days together. (55)
The bows having been broken with a long use and wielding,
They could get no more arrows to fill their quivers.
Blades of their spears having remained struck in enemys bodies,
They could find no blacksmiths to sharpen their blades. (56)
Their horses having become listless for want of proper feed,
Their own bodies got sun burnt without proper clothing.
Not to talk of any provisions in the form of food grains,
Even potable drinking water became a scarce commodity. (57)
Dohra : Travelling (on foot) proverbially Known as partial death,
Starvation is taken to be synonymous with (complete) death.
Both these calamities having struck the Singhs together,
These proved to be most catastrophic for the Khalsa Panth. (58)
Chaupai : Having been stretched to the extreme with these calamities,
The Singhs thought of seeking assistance from the Hindu brotherhood.
Sneaking into the wilds on the slopes of hilly terrain,
They expected to find some favours from their Hindu brethren. (59)
For protection of the Hindus and decimation of the Mughals,
Truly was the Khalsa Panth created (by the Divine Guru).
Knowing little that these (hilly) Hindus being allies of the Mughals,
They would certainly play foul with the Singhs. (60)
After having invited Banda Bahadur to lend them support,
They had played a fraud with Banda Singh Bahadur.
After Banda Bahadur had slaughtered the Mughals,
They were instrumental in getting Banda Bahadur defeated. (61)
Dohra : The Singhs did not realize the hilly Hindus treachery,
That they had been traitors since the beginning.
The Singhs had really forgotten (their past records),
That they had handed over Banda Bahadurs followers to the Mughals. (62)
350 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : =" JHJ"| lH= H 3J ! oI JH"| JJ J3| H5 !
lH= HH| JH =" J ! U| lH= H l3 H J" !=!
chaupa : vall bashl singh su tur. agai baslh bahu parbt jurd.
singh samjh ham val karn. ka singh j tin m ral.63.
3J l3 3J3 H U| HJ ! U| JU 3J =J !
3J3 3J H U| HJ| ! lH= J3 lJ JU| JJ| !e!
tab tin turat su dn mr. ka pakr turkan vr.
turat turkan s dn mr. singhan rt bidhan bha bhr.64.
U JJ : 5" J J3 lU3 lH= H H HlU !
"| " o J H lJ 3lU !!
dhr : pardl kathh bhnt it singh phas j ji.
ln lt au kut kar natth su phir pachhuti.65.
UU| : lH= 3J J5 3 ! J l3H H =" U" !
oI J " J5 ! 5 5 HH3 " !!
chaupa : singhan tabai pahrd taky. dar tis s vall chaly.
gai pry lakhy pahrd. kard khard th shastarn nl.66.
U JJ : H J5 J5|U "U lJJ J"lU !
UJ J5 H o 5 lU lH= HH olU !!
dhr : sth pahrd pahrd la nibb buli.
upar pahrd su khard dikh singh sans i.67.
UU| : J "H l 3 ! 3J H H HI HU !
| lH| =| 3"=J ! HJlJ J" H J HlU J !\!
chaupa : phr khls pichh taky. turak phauj sn jang machy.
puth siddh khundh talvr. mrhin bal sn h ji pr.68.
lU " H JJ H J|U ! HJlJ lHJ 3lJ 5 |U !
3| H lHJ HJlJ 3 ! H|H H 5lJ J"| Ho !\ !
ik phal nj rahai ju bch. mrhin sir tahin chhard kau khch.
tut kamn sir mrhin tn. ss su phrdhin bal jun.69.
" " H = J| ! JJ l H "J J| !
J"| lH= H HH3J HJ ! 3J H H|o lJJ !O!
tlain lakkh ju pvain kahn. rahai pichhai s labbhai nahn.
bal singh j shastar mrain. turak su mund kt bidarain.70.
U JJ : J lJ J" lJ U" 3 HJJ " !
3 3JlJ UJU l3 JU|U lHH l3H J !!
dhr : phr phir bal nahin chalai tp jambran nl.
taky tabhi daryu tin h jim tim pr.71.
351 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereafter, towards Basohali as the Singhs did proceed,
They came across a large assembly of hilly people there.
Expecting to receive a favourable response from them,
Many Singhs proceeded to join the assembled Hindus.
Instantly did the hilly Hindus slaughter the Singhs,
While many of them were handed over to the Mughals.
Instantly did the Mughals slaughter those captive Singhs,
Such a catastrophe had struck the Singhs in this darkest moment. (64)
Dohra : In the like manner, those who had proceeded towards Parol and Kathuha,
Those Singhs, too, had landed themselves in the snare.
Having been robbed and demobbed by the Hindus,
They ran for their lives repenting over their misadventure. (65)
Chaupai : Thinking of taking a shelter among the mountains,
The Singhs moved their camp towards the hilly heights.
Noticing the mountainous range completely occupied by troops,
They found hilly troops in full battle gear for war. (66)
Dohra : These hill troops along with their respective hill chiefs,
Had been summoned by the Nawab of Lahore.
Seeing these hilly troops guarding the mountain tops,
Did the Singhs feel concerned and threatened by them. (67)
Chaupai : Thereafter, thinking of beating a hasty retreat for safety,
Did the Singhs engage themselves in battling with the Mughal troops.
Wielding their blunted swords in whatever side they could,
Did the Singhs strike with a force to pierce through the enemy. (68)
If, perchance, blade of a spear got stuck inside enemys body,
Would the Singhs strike forcefully with a bare handle.
Striking their adversary with a broken bow so strongly,
The brave Singhs would rip apart the enemys skull. (69)
Hunting desperately for spotting out Lakhpat Rai,
He could not be traced being hidden in the rear.
The Bravest Singhs wherever they attacked with a sword,
They chopped off the heads of their Mughal enemy. (70)
Dohra : Turning again and again they failed to make any dent,
As the enemy had fortified their defences with cannons and muskets.
Turning towards the river once again in desperation,
They decided to cross the river somehow or the other. (71)
352 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HlU 5 UlJlU lJ ! oI UJlU H "JJ HJ !
H U U ! =H =J J U !!
chaupa : ji khard dariyi kinr. ag daryi su lahran mr.
shnkai phnk chak chak daand. ghumman ghran bhayn parchand.72.
JJ3 HJ H IH3 o= ! JJ3 lJ | H5 = !
UJ JH | U"= ! 353 lH" J | o= !=!
bahut zr sn gjat vai. bahut barichhan k jardhn putvai.
uhn purash k kaun chalvai. trdat sil patthar k vai.73.
U JJ : J UJ 5 "H U J l"o= J !
HJ "= oH J3= JJ !e!
dhr : kahy uhn khard khls k yh livai thhu.
ynk pchhai sabh langhai ais batvai rhu.74.
UU| : JJ3 lH= "=" ! 3| H3 H JU| UJ !
HJJ|J J HlJ J ! UHU =5 JJ3 o !!
chaupa : rahat singh th daallvl. khatr jt su bh chr.
srbr bada jphin bhp. umd ghrd bahut anp.75.
J lH= UlU =53 H JU ! IU 3 lJ lJ oU !
IJU" lH= JU| UU| ! lHH" "=" lH 3 JU| !!
kah singhan dui vardat su bha. kh ga ght nahin phir a.
gurdayl singh k bh . misal daallvl jin t h.76.
3JlJ "H oH lJUJ ! JH lHJ o UJ =3 JJ !
lU" lH J HJ UJlU ! HJ 3J HI " UH JlU !!
tabhi khls ais bichr. ham sir y uh vakhat bhr.
ikl kim daub marain daryi. mar turak sang lai das bhi.77.
U JJ : 3JlJ lJUJ "H o =" HlU !
H U| H| o Hl3IJ HH JlU !\!
dhr : tabhi bichry khls y vl si.
j chand sar khy satigur sanmukh hi.78.
UU| : lH H J HJ H HJ ! H= " H "UI J !
3 3J lo" ! J l3HJ| lJ H " !\!
chaupa : siddh mukh kar marai ju sr. sav lkh main lug pr.
tau chhdan tab panth khil. kary patishh phir sukh nl.79.
U JJ : JU J H "H "U HU| H !
UJ UJ H J U5 H5 H !\O!
dhr : bachan kah j khls la panth s mn.
chahn r mukh kar chardh mrdy mukkh na kn.80.
353 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As the Singhs stood on the river bank after beating a retreat,
Was the river flowing in full torrent and flood.
Resounding with the rise and fall of its tumultuous current,
Were its waters gurgling with the formation of horrible whirlpools. (72)
Flowing with its powerful resounding water current,
It was uprooting many a tree standing on its banks.
How could a human being dare to run through this current,
Which was knocking down even the big boulders? (73)
Dohra : Throwing an open challenge, the Khalsa Panth asked everyone,
Could anyone of them measure the depth and flow of the current?
So that all the Khalsa force could cross the river,
Could anyone lead and pave the way through the current? (74)
Chaupai : Were there Singhs who had been inhabitants of Dalewal
9
,
Of being Kashtriya lineage were they four brothers.
Appearing to be of a royal disposition and warrior like looks,
Were they in possession of horses of fine exotic breed. (75)
Responding to the Khalsa appeal two of them plunged into the river,
Diving and emerging could they never come out.
They were brothers of Gurdial Singh
10
of Dalewal
11
,
Whose name came to be associated with the Dalewal principality. (76)
Thereafter, did the Khalsa Panth come to the conclusion,
That they were really confronted with a moment of extreme exigency.
Better than getting drowned in the river one by one,
Would it be much better to die killing ten others from the enemy ranks. (77)
Dohra : Thereafter, resolved the Khalsa after deep contemplation,
That the moment of truth had indeed arrived.
Truly had the revered Guru (Guru Gobind Singh) said,
Standing in front of the Khalsa had he declared: (78)
The (Sikh) warrior who dies fighting facing the enemy in battle,
Would the Guru reckon him among the rarest of the rare warriors.
Thereafter, giving up the plan to cross through the river,
Did the Khalsa choose the sovereign way of fighting well. (79)
Dohra : Honouring the unanimous resolution of the Khalsa Panth,
Did the Singhs obey the Khalsa Panths dictat.
Advancing in the four directions facing the enemy ranks,
Did they never turn their faces from the formidable enemy. (80)
354 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HU =" J5 5 ! lJH3 J J5 H U5 !
oI 5| J5 lHJ ! H U= J| lH= JJ !\!
chaupa : j val pahrd th khard. himmat kar pahrd s chardh.
aggai khard pahrd siph. s dvai nahn singhan rh.81.
HJlJ J lU JU ! o= 3 I" H !
HJ "I 3 H= ! oI lHJ| 5 JH3 !\!
mrhin pthar itan bandk. vain tpan gl s kk.
jahn lagai tan jvai tt. ag siph khard rjpt.82.
U JJ : 3 lH= HH J lU " HJU HJ !
UJ olU JJ3 5 U U|U J U3J !\=!
dhr : tau singhan n jsh kar ik lay mrach mr.
h i bahut pard un d phr utr.83.
UU| : 3 lH= lJ |U UU ! 3 UJ U5 UU !
" J5 H5 H lU ! U lH| " | lU !\e!
chaupa : tau singhan phir k upu. takky upar chardahn k du.
luk pahrd jardahn main dhi. khd mit lukan ky thi.84.
lHH lHJ " H UJ =lU! l3H lJ lH| lH= lU !
JU J|o H J| ! H JJ HI 3"=J| !\!
jim sir luk su upar vi. tis bidh mitt singhan puti.
kardan chhuran sth katr. njan barchhan sang talvr.85.
U JJ : JJ U I J J | lH= HJ !
HlU U5 l3J 5 o5 lJ5 l3 =J !\!
dhr : thahar thun pag dharan kar knn singhan jr.
ji chardh tih thn khard ard bhird tin ghr.86.
UU| : 3J J5|U oU J HJ ! HIJ | lH= HJ !
lH= JJ HH3J ! "I J3|o lJ o !\!
chaupa : tab pahrd a kar shr. magr kn singhan zr.
singhan hathhun shastar chhutt. lag parbtan phir aputth.87.
I" H lH= JJ3 UJU| ! l" H lJ lH= U| !
HU HHU U5 U3J| ! =5 U U5 H J| !\\!
gail su singhan bahut dab. liy su tibb singhan chhuda.
j sajd chardh uth. ghrd un k chardh su nh.88.
oJ 3 U5 lU JJ ! UJU J3 lH3 =" =J !
HH3 lHU l3J JJ U ! =5 U l3J UJ J !\\!
aur taky chardah ik rhu. daryu karat th jit val dhhu.
shastarn siun tih rh khudy. ghrd kau tih charan rakhy.89.
355 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Those Singhs as were camping on the hill side,
Did they make attempt to climb up the hills.
But the hill troops column which guarded the hills,
Did they not allow any passage of escape to the Singhs. (81)
Pelting a volley of stones, bricks and bullets from above,
Their cannon balls hissed past the climbing Singhs.
Ripping apart the Singhs bodies wherever these did hit,
Were the enemy defences managed by Rajput soldiers. (82)
Dohra : Nevertheless, exercising their utmost zeal and energy,
The Singhs did succeed in capturing an enemy post.
But the enemy soldiers being in far greater strength,
Did they throw the Singhs back again from the captured post. (83)
Chaupai : Thereafter, making a fresh attempt (to consolidate themselves),
Did the Singhs make a plan to climb up the mountains.
For sheltering themselves in the foot hills of the mountains,
Did the Singhs dig up trenches to shelter themselves. (84)
For keeping their heads out of the harms way from above,
Did the Singhs dig underground bunkers for their safety.
Doing all this digging of earth with knives, daggers and small arms,
Did the Singhs use spears, blades and swords for digging. (85)
Dohra : Cutting step-ladders for stepping up the steep mountains,
Did the Singhs push their way up with full force.
Climbing up to the level of enemy held positions,
Did the Singhs engage themselves in a fierce battle with the enemy. (86)
Chaupai : Thereupon, as the hill troops advanced amidst shouts,
The Singhs, too, confronted them with full force.
As the Singhs wielded their weapons upon the enemy,
The hilly troops turned back after being hit. (87)
Following the retreating hilly troops in hot pursuit,
The Singh succeeded in wresting the hill feature from the enemy.
While those on foot among the Singhs climbed up,
Those on horses could they not go up the mountains. (88)
Thereupon, they located another passage to move,
Which was to the lee side of the mountain towards the river.
Cutting some earth with swords for making steps,
They made their horses set their feet on those steps. (89)
356 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| JU U| lIJ H= ! lIJ 3J H UJU J= !
lH" l" lJ H oI" ! lH3 H l33 IU H =I" !\O!
k bachai k gir jvai. girai tahn su daryu dubvai.
milain na pichhlan phir s agl. jitak s tit ga su vagl.90.
oI " | HI ! l l3 lJl " H !
JU| J|5 JJ JJ I JJ ! l3" l" J UJJ !\!
ag lakhan k jag na payy. pichh kit bidhi palat na jayy.
bha bhrd bahu bhar gay rhu. tilk philk dub daryhu.91.
U JJ : oI" J l" J" l" oIJ 3lJ !
U lH lJ H "I J 3lJ HlJ !\!
dhr : agl kahain pichhl bhal pichhl agnh takhin.
k kisai na kahi sakai lagai khu tahin jhin.92.
UU| : lJH | U"= ! | | lJ J o= !
J l " H J| HJ|J ! lIJ U" J H |J !\=!
chaupa : rizak khn k kaun chalvai. pn pnn nahin ban vai.
par kichh kal su dhar sarr. gir na chaln dharu su dhr.93.
U| lU J lH ! HI3 U lJ "J lJ !
HI= HJ U H lU ! lU JH UlU 3J 5lU !\e!
ka dinan k bhkh sikkh. mangat un nahin labbhai bhikkh.
sagvn mrain dkh su thi. pi ras di turkan phardi.94.
U JJ : HJ3 HJ3 U H IU| JH U J !
J H3 H "H JJ U J !\!
dhr : mrat mart dkh jan ga bhj un bhkh.
bhay santkh s khls har dkh k rkh.95.
UJ U5 H 5 JJ H 3" | J3 !
lHJ lJ H| l3 3 J HU =3 ! \!
uparr chardh su khard rah sun talan k bt.
jih bidh sun pit t karn s vakhyt. 96.
UU| : |J" 3J HJ ! H lH= JH 3J !
lH= UJ J" J ! lH JH JH !\!
chaupa : nhal turkan py jr. jnyn singhan bhjan taur.
singhan par hall kary. chhda nishnan bjai bajy.97.
JH U| oJ |J lJ ! lJ" " J| !
"= lH lHJ HU| ! H J lHJ lUU 3U| !\\!
hukam dy ar nakb phiry. pahil lt na karn py.
layv sikkhan k sir j. paj rupy sir diun t.98.
357 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
With some surviving, some others stumbling on steps,
The river drowned those who tumbled down the slopes.
While those in the rear failed to join others in front,
Everyone came under a siege wherever he was. (90)
Neither could they find any room to march forward,
Nor could they beat a retreat in anyway whatsoever.
The narrow hilly passage getting overcrowed with them,
Many drowned in the river who slipped and stumbled from above. (91)
Reckoning those in the rear to be at a vantage point,
Those in the rear considered the front runners to be better placed.
Without anybody suggesting any escape route to anybody else,
The Singhs proceeded in whatever way each could find. (92)
Chaupai : What to think of feeding oneself with any foodstuff,
It was impossible even to drink a drop of water.
But with some mysterious power pushing their bodies,
They did not stop their march with their grit and determination. (93)
Having gone without food for many days together,
Could the Singhs not get a morsel of bread even on begging.
Instead the hill troops would rush to kill the Singhs,
Or hand them over to the Mughals after putting them in fetters. (94)
Dohra : Observing so much blood-letting, gore, killing and being killed,
Did the Singh lose all sense of appetite and hunger.
The famished Singhs had to content themselves perforce,
By having a mere glimpse of the green trees on the hills. (95)
Those standing on hill tops kept perched there,
Those standing at the foothills need to be described.
Would I (the author) narrate the same account,
As I had heard it described from my father. (96)
Chaupai : The Mughals stepped up their pressure on the Singhs in the foothills,
As they reckoned the Singhs were about to desert.
The Mughals launched an attack on the Singhs,
With the blowing of a bugle instead of the drum beat. (97)
Making a public proclamation through a court announcer,
They prohibited the robbing of Singhs under siege.
Putting a price on the head of each Sikh captive,
They promised a payment of five rupees for each Sikhs head. (98)
358 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
" H H J ! J HJ HJ 3" J !
lJ" " 3H J ! Hl3 3 JH lH= lJ =J !\\!
pchhai lt mph main karn. dar sabh jab katl karn.
pahil ltan k tam par. mati kat bhj singh phir varn.99.
3J lH= lHJ JU| HJ ! 3 JU| 3 3"=J !
=5 H lH= UU lJ ! 3J lH= J| HH3 HJJ !OO!
tab singhan k sir bha mr. chhtat bha tp talvr.
ghrdan sn singh da pichhr. tab singhan bh shastar sambhr.100.
o IJ JU lJUJ ! J = l oI lHJ !
3J J" J ! 3J U" lJ l J JJ !O!
au pun gur k bachan bichr. h thndh kichh ag sidhr.
turkan hall pht kary. turkan dal phir pichh hat rahy.101.
U JJ : H lH= 3J J| H J " J HlU !
JHJ HI o= HU H l J lU !O!
dhr : sukkh singh tab yaun kah main parn lakkh par ji.
hamr sang vai s j pichchhai karai na pi.102.
UU| : H lH= 3J HU J"J ! JlJ lU= HlJ UH HJ !
J"J J| H J o= ! JJ H H JJ= !O=!
chaupa : sukkh singh tab sad halkr. rahi divn jahin dass sr.
halkr kah su hatth na vai. bahu phaujan k maddh rahvai.103.
UU J| oJJ| "" ! JJ 3J J J3 " !
"= J| UJ JJ ! J| =5 J "| JJ !Oe!
ch hth ambr ll. rah tahn nah daartav nl.
laghu hth k par bah. kab ghrd kab plk bah.104.
J UJ U" =| ! lJ oH=J| H HlJ J| !
oI J U HJJ ! oI 3 | lJl J !O!
rakh chuphr paidal ghan. phir asavr phauj jahin ban.
g rkhai th jambr. g tpan k bidhi pr.105.
U JJ : H lH= H lJ J J| l3H U5 !
HJJ I" "I UU| I l3H 35 !O!
dhr : sukkh singh su nahin tary kar tisai pai daurd.
jambr k gl lagy da tng tis trd.106.
UU| : | I UJ lJJJ" JU| ! JU H H | H JJ| !
"|| I J lHU J ! oI "I U5 !O!
chaupa : tut tang dh bihbal bha. pahuch na saky man k man rah.
ln tang hann siun bandh. gai lagai na chardhnn phandh.107.
359 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Lakhpat Rai promised to condone the robbing of Sikhs,
Only after had all of them been slaughtered by Mughals.
In case the public indulged in robbing before killing the Singhs,
They might escape and sneak into the wilds. (99)
After this order, did the Singhs come under a swear attack,
As the Mughals attacked them with cannon fire and sword blows.
Being kicked and crushed by the Mughal horses hooves,
The Singhs, too, picked up their weapons to combat the attack. (100)
Recalling the Gurus inspiring words (at the time of adversity),
The Singhs made a thrust forward girding up their loins.
After hitting the Singhs with horses kicks and hooves,
The Mughal force did make a hasty retreat. (101)
Dohra : Sukha Singh then made a (solemn) declaration,
That he would make an attempt at Lakhpat Rai.
He alone should accompany him (Sukha Singh) in this mission,
Who would never withdraw his steps at any cost. (102)
Chaupai : Therafter, sending a spy on intelligence gathering,
Did he ask him to locate the whereabouts of Lakhpat Rai.
Informing that it would be impossible to get at Lakhpat Rai,
The spy informed about the heavy security cordon around him. (103)
Lakhpat Rai was seen to be mounted on a red-seated elephant,
Where he sat majestically without an iota of fear.
He kept on changing his locations on various elephants,
Now mounting a horse and then sitting in a palanquin soon after. (104)
He kept himself surrounded by many foot soldiers,
Who were further encircled by horse-mounted troops,
Ahead of these, there was a column of camel-loaded guns,
Beyond which were the cannons positioned systematically. (105)
Dohra : Not getting deterred by the reports of top-heavy security,
Sukha Singh did make an attempt at Lakhpat Rai.
Being hit by a fire ball from a small cannon,
One of his legs was ripped apart by a deadly hit. (106)
Chaupai : Getting crippled with an unbearable pain from a broken leg,
He failed to accomplish his cherished desire.
Strapping his seriously wounded leg to the horses saddle,
He could not muster his courage to proceed further. (107)
360 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J H lH= H5 ! J| H5 J| J JlJ 5 !
3 J| lH= H| J JJ ! J o 3 J"lJ HJJ !O\!
tabai sukh singh pchh murd. kab murdai kab h rahi khard.
tau bh singh j rakhai hathyr. hath au tap k balhi sambhr.108.
HJ JlU lH= J|5 ! 3J| H J HlU HJ|J !
oJ H oJ oI"| J3 ! l JJ3 l |J" =3 !O\!
jahn hi singhan k bhrd. tahn su dah ji sarr.
aur sunn ab agl bt. kichh parbat kichh nhal ght.109.
3J "H H3 ! JH 3 3J H3 JH !
U JJ3 JH J ol3 5 ! J JH o J =5 !O!
yaun tab khls mat paky. ham t turak na jt bhajy.
bahut ham hain ati thrd. bhkh ham au bhkh ghrd.110.
oJ JH lU 3 H= JH ! H JlU lJ lJ J H !
UJ JH H= ! oJ 3 J =3 "== !!
ab ham in t jvain bhj. sdh hi phir kari hain kj.
chrn kuntan k bhaj jv. ab t nath kar vakat langhv.111.
JH IJ J3 ! =U| H lI !
U3 3 U=3 JH IU ! o UH "3 lJ JU !!
ham k nathn gur baty. dh phatt main phatt giny.
daitan t dvt bhaj ga. apn dsh lt phir bha.112.
lH o " I U| JJ ! JU H o lJH o=3J !
JHH3J 3 lH= IU JH ! lJ o J "| H !=!
kishan p luk gay ka br. bha ju p bisnu avtr.
bhasmantar t shiv ga bhj. phir apn kar ln kj.113.
U JJ : H lH= l3 H J H5| =" !
" HH JJ lH= " !e!
dhr : sukkh singh tikhn th j kamb mrd vl.
lakkh k sanmukh rahai thann singhan nl.114.
UU| : 3JlJ "H oH lJJU| ! o o| UJ 3U| !
HU J5| U5 HU| ! l3 lH= H oH HU| !!
chaupa : tabhi khls ais thahir. p pn r tak.
j pahrd chardhy na j. tin singhan sn ais sun.115.
JH H J5| lJ U5U| ! JH JU l JJ| !
J5 =5 3 U5 H= ! lJ =5 JH lJ = !!
ham su pahrd nnhi chardh. ham k bachan pichh k karh.
pahrd ghrd t chardhy na jvai. bin ghrd ham kikkar dhvain.116.
361 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Beating a retreat from where he was hit,
He kept on returning and positioning to hit back,
Refusing to disarm himself despite a grievous wound,
He kept his morale high on the basis of his determination. (108)
Wherever he found the Singhs in danger in the battlefield,
Would he put himself in the highest danger.
(Dear readers), listen further to the account of battle,
That raged partly on the mountains, partly on the foothills. (109)
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth made a fresh resolution,
That they would not be able to defeat the Mughals at that stage.
The Mughals being in majority and the Singhs in minority,
The Singhs and their horses too had been without food. (110)
Now would the Khalsa Panth force desert the field,
Would they certainly return with full preparation to deal with the Mughals.
Must they escape for the present in all the four directions,
They should bide the time by deserting for the time being. (111)
Opportunate desertion as strategy having been taught by the Guru,
Hitting and running tactics had also been included in it.
Even Gods had been deserting the field against the demons,
Recovering their territory from demons after some time. (112)
Lord Krishna
12
too had to run from the field many a time,
Despite his being an incarnation of Lord Vishnu.
Lord Shiva
13
too had to run to escape demon Bhasmantars blow.
But destroying the demon later on after a gap of sometime. (113)
Dohra : Sukha Singh who came from a family of carpenters,
Was he a native of village Mari-Kambo-Ki
14
.
He would keep opposing Lakhpat Rais movement,
Leading a contingent of Singhs from the front. (114)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth arrived at a resolution,
That each one of them should try to protect himself.
Those who were not able to come up the hill with their horses,
They shouted in their loudest voices to their colleagues. (115)
Since they could not climb the hill with their horses,
They would better retreat to save their lives.
As their horses could not climb up the steep hills,
They would not be able to attack without their horses. (16)
362 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J "H J| l H UJ UJ !
lJ H J U o HU= HJ !!
dhr : tab khls n kah khind su chrn r.
phir mjh h kth n machvain shr.117.
UU| : 3J H lH= J| H"J ! o= JH HI l" UlU !
H J U HHU lH= ! U5 J5| J l=" !\!
chaupa : tab sukkh singh kar salh. v ham sang pichhl di.
j hai k sajd singh. chardh pahrd kar na dhill.118.
H oH=J H JH HI o= ! HU J5 J = !
HJ "I U5 J5 U ! 3 "I JH lJ U HU !\!
j asavr su ham sang v. s pahrdan pair na pv.
jab lag chardhn pahrd payd. tau lag ham nahin chhada un jnd.119.
U JJ : HJ H lH= "H U| JHlU!
J lH" J JU| lH" JlU !O!
dhr : jab sukkh singh khls yau dn phurmi.
bt mily na bp k bh mily na bhi.120.
HJ H lH= " U5 HHU J5 !
l UlJo H J 3" =5 H J J !!
jab sukkh singh n lakh chardh sajd pahrd.
kichhu dari s bandh tulh vard su hn pr.121.
UU| : 3J H lH= J| H"lJ ! oJ " J J|o HlU !
H U= JH J3lU ! UH HJ JJ HJlU !!
chaupa : tab sukkh singh kar salhi. ab lakkh par parai ji.
j dv k hamai bati. usai mrn kai rahn mari.122.
3J U= oH J| ! oJ JH "5 lJH3 J| !
oJ JH U" lUJ 3 U5 ! H" H"= J J !=!
tab danvn ais kah. ab ham lardn himmat nah.
ab ham chal ihn t daurd. mulakh mlv kary gaur.123.
U JJ : H H oI JJ3 J lH J "= HlU !
3 HJJ JJ lU J| =J" l3 HlU !e!
dhr : phauj su gai bahut hai kim kar langhy ji.
tp jambr bahu chin nahn vhal kit ji.124.
UU| : U J U JJ 3U ! 5| H =" HU !
U J UlJ H =5 ! U J lJ J5| U5 !!
chaupa : k kahain k rhu tak. thrd phauj valn nath j.
k kahai dariy main vardn. k kahai phir pahrdn chard.125.
363 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thereupon the Khalsa Panth made a loud declaration,
That they must scatter themselves in all the directions.
Thereafter, they should reassemble in the Majha region,
To create havoc and anarchic conditions once again. (117)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Sukha Singh counseled the Singhs,
That they must follow him from the backside.
Whosoever was on foot among the Singh soldiers,
He must climb up the hill without any loss of time. (118)
Those mounted on their horses must follow them,
In no case should they venture to climb up the hill.
As long as those on foot kept climbing up the steep hill,
Would those on horses keep providing them protection. (119)
Dohra : No sooner did Sukha Singh make a declaration,
Counseling the Singhs to disperse for their personal safety,
Then every father departed from his son,
Even as a brother got separated from his brother. (120)
After Sukha Singh had made an assessment,
That all the Singh foot-soldiers had reached the hill top,
His contingent endeavoured to cross through the river,
By making some sort of improvised wooden boats. (121)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Sukha Singh again made a suggestion,
That they must pounce upon Lakhpat Rai.
Would that somebody could let him know his location,
He (Sukha Singh) would either kill Lakhpat Rai or sacrifice his own life. (122)
Thereupon, did the seasoned veterans proffer an advice,
That the Singhs were not in a position to fight for the present.
They must desert that place for the time being,
Making the Malwa region as their next destination. (123)
Dohra : There being positioned a large Mughal force in front,
How could they cross through the Mughal column?
So much with cannons and guns had the Mughals fortified the passage,
That there was hardly any space to sneak through their defences. (124)
Chaupai : Someone suggested to find a passage for escape,
Where there was less concentration of Mughal troops.
Some other suggested to cross through the flooded river,
Still another suggested to climb up the steep hill. (125)
364 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J H lH= J " l lH JUlJ !
lJ "5U| |U JHJ lJ lJlJ !!
dhr : tab sukkh singh n kahy luk chhip kisai bachhin.
bin lard k k hamr nnhi nibhi.126.
UU| : H lH= 3J J J| ! o= JH HI H H HJ| !
HJ HJU H J JJ| ! oJ lJ J H H loJ| !!
chaupa : sukh singh tab kahy pukr. v ham sang phauj su sr.
mr mrach j hai bhr. ab nahin kar su jn pir.127.
lJ lH= |J JU| ! J HJU UJ HU| !
oI 3 H UJ H JU ! U JJ IU !\!
yau kahi singhan dhr bandh. pary mrchai par j.
g t s dr su bha. day rh chhada nath nath ga.128.
H ol5o H "| HJ ! U "| " JloJ !
oI J" "|U 3lU ! 3lJ lJJ H lH= HlU !\!
j ai s ln mr. un k ln lt hathir.
agg bl l taki. tahi thahiry sukh singh ji.129.
lHH J| JJ H lH= I ! l3H J| JJ U" J !
J U=" 3J H oU ! lH= l "|U UJU !=O!
jis h rh sukh singh gay. tis h pchh bahu dal bhay.
phr duvlln turak su . singhan pichchh l dab.130.
UJ =" 3 3 HH3J U" ! UJ lH= J U H J" !
UJ =" 3 3 U"= ! H lH= =J 3J H == !=!
duhn vall t tp shastar challain. upar singhan kar pa su hall.
duhn vall t tp chalvain. madh singhan ghr turak su ghvain.131.
H lH= oU J I ! 3 "= U " H !
H l 3 "| 35 ! 3 HJ HJ U H5 !=!
j singh kark gatth. t langh un l k satt.
j pichchh t ln trd. t mr sr un jrd.132.
H lH= H5 5 J"= ! JJ3 H H lJ JH= !
"53 lJ53 =5 H " ! 3J =5 l3J HIJ U" !==!
sukkh singh murd khardhai ralvai. bahut phauj sn nnhi basvai.
lardat bhirdat kachhu vard su jhall. turak vard tih magr chall.133.
H 3J J H o ! 3J3 J3 U HJ I= !
| IH lH= =" " ! J3 lH= lJ l3 oJ I" !=e!
j turkan k hth su y. turat phurat un mr gavy.
ky gaman singhan val jhall. ratan singh kahi tin ab gall.134.
365 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thereupon, Sukha Singh did make a declaration,
They (Singhs) would never survive through stealth.
Without coming into a direct confrontation with the Mughals,
Had they not been left with anyother alternative. (126)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Sukha Ssingh gave an open call to all the Sikhs,
That the entire Khalsa Panth force should follow after him.
Must the Singhs invade the strongest Mughal defences,
Without caring for the safety of their own lives. (127)
After this boosting of morale by Sukha Singh,
Did the Singhs attack the posts held by the enemy.
The ones defending those posts ran away to far off places,
Making way for the Singhs while fleeing from their posts. (128)
Those who resisted were they killed by the Singhs,
As were they dispossessed of their weapons as well.
After this, spotting out a wild growth ahead of them,
Did Sukha Singh sneak into the wild. (129)
The direction in which had Sukha Singh proceeded,
Did majority of Singhs proceed in the self-same direction.
But soon did the Mughal troops converge from both the sides,
Who had been following the Singhs in hot pursuit. (130)
Opening a volley of cannon fire from both the Mughal flanks,
Did the Mughals rush to attack the besieged Singhs.
Firing cannon balls at the Singhs from both the sides,
Did the Mughals start slaughtering the encircled Singhs. (131)
The Singhs who proceeded in a group together,
They did escape while hitting at the Mughal troops.
Those who got separated in the rear guard,
Were they killed by the Mughals in a combined lot. (132)
Would Sukha Singh halt and wait for others to join,
But little could Singhs resist being out numbered in strength.
Fighting and resisting as the Singhs did enter the wild,
The Mughals, too, did keep their chase in the jungle. (133)
Whosoever among the Singhs fell into the Mughals hands,
Did the Mughals despatch him to death in an instant.
The Singhs who had proceeded towards the wild,
Would Rattan Singh narrate how it passed with them. (134)
366 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= " =5 IU| J3 ! 3J H JU| J H3 !
lH= " H IH ! " 3lJ | lJHH !=!
singhan jhall vard pai ga rt. turak phauj bha dar jt.
singhan jhall mai py garm. lt kt tahin ky bisrm.135.
o| J 3J 3 3J ! 3J H 3 I" HJ !
lH= 3 "I H ! lI = HJ HH !=!
dh rain tahn t tur. turak phauj tn gail jur.
singhan k t lg khj. daigg dhatth k mrain sj.136.
J I J ! 5 5 H3 3J !
olU H 3lJ lJ l=J ! l3 H "J lH= lJ lJ !=!
thakk bhukkh nang th khar. thrd thrd jt th tur.
i phauj n tahin phir ghir. tin sn laran singh phir phir.137.
HU " oUJ o ! H lH= " UJ !
" JJJ lH= lH ! HU U HJ !=\!
j jhal k andar y. s singhan n lay daby.
jhalln bhar singh jin py. s un n mr khapy.138.
3J "H H3 ! "H H U !
H5 H5 "5 o 3J3 H= ! oJ = " 3= !=\!
tabai khls mat paky. natth khls jn kad py.
murd murd lard au turt jv. aur vadada k jhall takv.139.
U JJ : " HJ lH= =5 J 3J JJ J !
= " HlJ "H =5 3J "lJ HJ !eO!
dhr : chht jhall jab singh vardain karain turak bahu khavr.
vadada jhall mahin khls vard turkan lhi mr.140.
UU| : 3J 3J lU H3 ! H" lU J l3 HI !
UU|U " H J3 =5 ! lU lH= "= HJ !e!
chaupa : tab turkan ik mat paky. mulak iktth kar tinain mangy.
da jhall main rayyat vrd. in singhan k lvai mr.141.
3J lU= J3 HIU| ! oU| J3 =" JHU| !
U| HU J" " ! H JU o J H" !e!
tab divn n rayyat mang. rayyat dahl baj.
dn s bl pl. sth bandkan au hath sl.142.
U JJ : H lH= lHU o lJ5 J J U| UlU !
3 lH= o| J| "J J| J JlJ !e=!
dhr : s singhan siun bhird kar kar ka upi.
tau singhan aukh ban labhai nahn kahn rhi.143.
367 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Darkness did descend as did the Singhs enter the wild,
So did the Mughal troops return to their base camp.
Thus did the Singhs get a (temporary) shelter in the wild,
Thus did they cool their nerves after a bout of loot and fight. (135)
At midnight did the Singhs begin their march again,
When they were again followed by the Mughal troops.
As the Mughals were continuously hunting for the Singhs,
They did kill those Singhs whom they found lying wounded. (136)
Fatigued, famished and naked were Singhs rendered,
Very few among them being up and moving.
They were again surrounded by the Mughal troops,
These emaciated Singhs started fighting once again. (137)
Whichever Mughal soldier dared to enter the wild,
The Singhs did pounce upon him and killed him.
Whichever Singh ventured to get out of the wild,
The Mughals too did attack and despatch him to death. (138)
Thereafter the Khalsa Singhs took another decision,
That desertion and escape alone would not avail.
They must keep hitting-running hitting again and again,
Till they could reach a bigger patch of jungle for shelter. (139)
Dohra : As the Singhs attempted to enter a smaller patch,
Would the Mughal troops harass the Singhs a lot,
But as the Singhs got into a bigger patch,
Would the Singh kill the Mughals in large numbers. (140)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Mughals decided upon another plan,
That they must summon a large gathering of people.
They must push this crowd into the jungle,
Which would then eliminate all these Singhs. (141)
Thereafter, as the Dewan called the public with a beat of drum,
The public gathered there in response to this proclamation.
As the Mughals pushed these subjects into the wild,
They were armed with muskets and sharp spears. (142)
Dohra : Thus did these subjects confront the Singhs,
Adopting several kinds of tactics and maneavours.
This intrusion did create a piquant situation,
As the Singhs were at their wits ends to deal with public. (143)
368 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H lH= 3J oH| J| ! lJ HJ JH JU H J| !
H oJ lU "U|U HJ ! 3 J" H JJ|U HJ !ee!
chaupa : sukkh singh tab ais kah. bin mr ham bachain su nahn.
j ab ink la mr. tau bl main rah sukhr.144.
H JH 3 lUJ JlJ HJ ! 3 UJ JH " J HJ !
H UJ lHH l3 J |o ! Hl3IJ J "H |o !e!
j ham t ih hhi na mr. tau h ham k lai hain mr.
phas chr jim tin hatth k. satigur rakhnn khls th.145.
U JJ : 3 lH= J" J U H U" H oI "I !
H "J H J "U UU H JJ JI !e!
dhr : tau singh hall kar pa jatt chal su agg lg.
j labbh s khh la da jn bahu bhg.146.
UU| : U| H l3 | =5| "U| ! JH3J HH3J U IU U| !
J lH= JlU 3J HJ ! H "J =J 3 HJ JJ !e!
chaupa : ka su tin k ghrd la. bastar shastar d ga ka.
phr singh hui tur sukhr. j laran vr t sabh hr.147.
l lH= JJ" J ! 3J H =3 !
oI UH JH olJ ! U J3 H H "l HJ !e\!
kichhku singhan k bhal bhay. tab mjh k vatn thay.
g dsh rm k hi. k rt mai s lakhi jhu.148.
lH= J oJ |o UJU ! |U UUH 3J " U !
lHJ UlJJ| 3|J UJU ! lUJ lJ 3" JU !e\!
singh kahain ab tapai daryu. k udam tab lakhn ku.
sikhar duphir tr dary. dibbh khibbh k tulh ban.149.
J "H lUHlJ UJJ ! UJ 5 JJ =J| UlU UJ !
H=J 5 3I lU=lU ! 3J lH= 3 oI" UlU !O!
bhay khls imhi urr. uhn khard rah ghar dui chr.
savr kthrd tang khichvi. tur singh tau agl di.150.
U JJ : H JJ lH= lJ H lJU UlJolU !
oI 33 J3 H H" H I lU !!
dhr : j rahy th singhan pahi s daubi darii.
aggai tatt rt sn jalain su nang pi.151.
UU| : JJ3 H =| JJ3| oU| ! H J 33| 3=| lJU| !
3J lH= 5 5 ! J| J JU lJ H5 !!
chaupa : bahut su ghan bart . janu kar tatt tav bichh.
tab singhan n kapard prd. pairn bandh bach nahin srd.152.
369 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereupon, did Sukha Singh make a declaration,
That the Singhs had to kill the people for their own survival.
They could stay in the wild in peace and safety,
Only after they had done away with these intruders. (144)
Would these civilian intruders eliminate the Singhs,
In case the Singhs failed to get rid of these subjects.
Thus did besieged Singhs survive with the daring of a burglar alone,
As the Divine Satguru had ordained the Khalsas survival. (145)
Dohra : As the Singhs rushed upon to pounce on the intruders,
The Jat intruders started fleeing before them.
As the Singhs robbed those whom they caught,
They let many of those escape who chose to flee. (146)
Chaupai : The Singhs snatched the horses of many an intruder,
While many others left their robes and weapons behind.
Thus, did the Singhs proceed being well-equipped,
Though the prominent warriors had all exhausted. (147)
As the Singhs got a temporary relief from fighting,
Did they decide to head for the Majha region.
As the next immediate region belonged to wicked Rama Randhawa
15
,
Did the Singhs resolve to cross this region in a single night. (148)
As the Singhs confabulated how to cross the river,
Did they endeavour to wade through this river.
Camping upon the rivers bank under the searing heat at noon,
Did the Singhs make make-shift boats of reeds and grass. (149)
As the Singhs waded through the river to the other bank,
Did they take rest there for a few hours to relax.
Thereafter, saddling the horses by tying their buckles,
Did the Singhs launch on their march on an onward mission. ((150)
Dohra : Whatever equipage had the Singhs carried with them,
It got drowned in water during their passage through the river.
They got their feet scorched in the hot sands,
As they had to walk through the sandy terrain barefooted. (151)
Chaupai : So intensely hot and sandy was the river plateau,
As if somebody had laid out a hot plate.
The Singhs had to tear off their dresses to make footpads,
So that they could protect their feet from being scorched. (152)
370 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : UJ " 3U J lU35 llU !
l3 lU35 HlJ H" J lH= JlU JlU !=!
dhr : charan laptan k ta baith chittard tiki.
tink chittard jhin jal karain singh hi hi.153.
UU| : lUH lJl lH= U3J UlJolU ! =5 lH= H H olU !
J "= HlJ UlU UlJolU ! lUH J H HI" HlU !e!
chaupa : is bidhi singh utr darii. vard singh mjh mn i.
phr langh jahin dui darii. im kar pujj jangal ji.154.
J H3 UJ IJH ! U3J lH= J UJ H !
H lH= 3lJ I "U ! HU lHo JU "IU !!
hai jait k hn garm. utr singh kar uhn dhm.
sukh singh tahin tang khulh. sadd sin baid lag.155.
3" lU I J| J ! HH lH= H|o JJ !
lJ J|IJ J| l3oJ ! HJ| H | H HJ !!
tl pi tang dhar panr. pai maj singh man hr.
phir krgar kar tir. mahn paj chh pujj sr.156.
lJ lH= HH J HH3 JJ! U5 =5 H UH J| "JJ!
lUH JH H| l3 3 J3 ! H lH= l3H " H !!
phir singh majan kar shastar pahr. chardhy ghrd mukh us h lahr.
im ham sun pit t bt. sukkh singh tis layy sth.157.
. o J H I ('...lH = l JJ J') . o J H I ('...lH = l JJ J') . o J H I ('...lH = l JJ J') . o J H I ('...lH = l JJ J') . o J H I ('...lH = l JJ J')
117. aur parsang (...singh na nikhutt rah kachhu bk)
UU| : oJ H U| J3 HU ! JJ H 5" J U !
JU =5 H lUJ lUH oU ! lJ =5 3 J5 U5U !!
chaupa : ab main unk bt sunn. rah j pardl kathhai thn.
bach ghrd s ih dish . binn ghrd t pahrd chardh.1.
UJ =" J IU lH= J ! oH JU U =J !
U3 UJlU H 3J3 J5= ! U3 J5|U I" JH| = !!
chahun val h ga singhan k phr. ais bha dukhan k ghr.
utai daryi su turat rurdhvai. ut pahrd gal rass pvain.2.
lU3 H lU= H U| ! HU lH= 3 JU| !
oI JlJ lJ "J JJ| ! oH| JU| HH | J| !=!
it phauj divn su tha. s singhan k ktat bha.
agai rhi nahin labhai pahrn. ais bha samn k kr.3.
371 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the Singhs attempted to wrap up their feet in rags,
They squatted on their haunches on the hot sand.
As their bottoms got scorched by the hot sands,
Did the Singhs let out a desperate cry in pain. (153)
Chaupai : Thus did the Singhs cross the riverine terrain,
And finally sneaked into their (native) Majha region.
Finally crossing at the confluence
16
of both the rivers,
The Singhs did reach the outskirts of (Lakhi) jungle. (154)
There being located a village by the name Jaito
17
,
The Singhs did put up a camp there for a while.
There removing the bandage from the wounded leg,
Sukha Singh got his fracture repaired by the experts. (155)
There putting the fractured leg in a pipe in a lubricated plaster,
Sukha Singh had to rest in bed much against his wishes.
Even with all the efforts of experts to repair the fracture,
It took five to six months to heal the whole wound. (156)
Thereafter thorough ablutions did Sukha Singh wear his armour,
Did he mount his horse again with the same missionary zeal.
Thus had the author heard the whole account from his father,
As his father had brought Sukha Singh home with him to his native place. (157)
Episode 117
Another Episode
(Some of the Singhs still did survive the massacre)
Chaupai : Let me (the author) narrate the account of those Singhs,
Who were left behind around Parol
1
and Kathua
2
towns.
Those who survived on horses entered this region,
Those on foot climbed up the mountains to survive. (1)
The Singhs had to scatter in all the four directions,
With such adversity were the Singhs taken over.
Did the river drown those who fell into its water,
Even as the hilly people arrested those who climbed up the hills. (2)
On another flank was positioned Dewan Lakhpat Rais army,
Which did keep slaughtering the (fleeing) Singhs.
Truly was it difficult to find an escape route in the hilly terrain,
Such being the tyranny and adversity of the times. (3)
372 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oJ J3 lJ J lH= J H3 | !
U3J HJ loU JlU lI lI J HH| !e!
dhr : aur bt kachh nahin ban singhan yah mat kn.
utr sabh pid hui daig daig par zamn.4.
UU| : 5 J5|U J ! lH= HJ =J !
lH= UU J3 3U ! J JU 3J lJ oU !!
chaupa : pchh pard pahrd phr. singhan mr kt ghr.
singhan uch parbat tak. hatth na pahuchy tab phir .5.
oH| o UJ| U| ! lH= J lJ JHU| !
" lJ HlJ H" lJ = ! lU3 J J HJ HJ H= !!
ais n chuphr pa. singhan paurakh nnhi basa.
lut nahin sakahin ml nahi pvain. it kar bhkh mar mar jvain.6.
lHJ H= UJ HJ= ! 5 5 lH= UJ 3= !
3J lH= J H3 U| ! JHlJ J3|o JJ| U| !!
jiddhar jvain udhrn marvain. khard khard singh chauphr takvain.
tab singhan n yah mat tha. hamhi parbtan bur na ka.7.
HI= J3|o lJ HJ ! JH lU H H=J !
JH 3J H HI HU= ! lU UJ o = !\!
sagvn parbtan k ripu mr. ham n ink kj savr.
ham turkan sn jang machvain. in k upar n na pvain.8.
JH H|3 3J oJ HJ ! U lo 3 JU HJ !
U J5|U U olU ! J lU JH IJ H JU !\!
ham n jt turak ab mr. takian t bha sukhr.
pahrd kachch di. kary inain ham gur sn bd.9.
oH lJ lH= H U5 J5| ! oI J o UH5| !
U| JHJ lH= JJ3 lHo ! J5 JJ JlHo !O!
as kahi singh su chardh pahrd. g h k p ujrd.
ka hajr singh parbat dhasi. nath pahrd kachhu rahai na basi.10.
3J H "I H= ! lI 5 l3H H|H = !
3 3 = IU ! lH= l JJ J !!
pchh turak su lg jvain. daig pard tisu ss katvain.
ktat ktat vai ga thk. singh na nikhutt rah kachhu bk.11.
U JJ : J J lH= "5 5 J J = " !
HlJ H" U= 3J = 3 H J !!
dhr : kahn kahn singh lard pardain kahn bhkh khvain lt.
jahin mull dvain n tahn khvain patat su bta.12.
373 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Failing to find any escape route to survive,
Thus did the Singh arrive at a conclusion.
Let all those Singhs on foot come down the hills,
Fall flat on the ground to escape arrest. (4)
Chaupai : There too were the Singhs chased by the hilly troops,
As they kept on circling around and killing the Singhs.
The Singhs who had reckoned the steep hills to provide protection,
Had to return to the base failing to find a foothold. (5)
Such was the catastrophe from all sides that fell upon Singhs,
That no initiative on the part of Singhs could be of any avail.
Neither could they ransack anyone nor could they buy anything,
For want of any food did the Singhs keep dying of starvation. (6)
As the Singhs kept on being killed in whatever direction they proceeded,
Did the Singhs keep standing still in extreme desperation.
Thereupon did the Singhs arrive at this conclusion,
That they had never done any harm to the hilly people. (7)
The Khalsa Panth had rather killed the enemies of hill chiefs,
As well as done deeds of good to the hilly people.
The Singhs had all along been fighting with the Mughals,
So that the latter could not overpower the hilly regions. (8)
As the Singhs had exterminated and killed the Mughals,
The hill chiefs had been relieved of paying revenue to the Mughals.
Had these hill chiefs been traitors from the beginning,
As they had even played foul with the (tenth) Sikh Guru. (9)
After this observation, did the Singhs climb up the mountains,
Proceeding with a rush to ransack that region.
Thus thousands of Singhs crossed through the mountains,
As they could no longer afford to stay put among the hills. (10)
With Mughal troops being in hot pursuit of the Singhs,
They kept on being beheaded as had fallen on the way.
Even as the Mughals got fed up with massacring the Singhs,
Some of the Singhs still did survive this massacre. (11)
Dohra : At places would the Singhs get into a fight with the Mughals,
At places would the famished Singhs rob others for food.
At places where they could not buy provisions even for a price,
Would the Singhs survive on pulling and eating vegetation. (12)
374 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J "UJ lJH | JU| ! lH= H HJ IU J U| !
H" H HI = U=J ! H " 3 JH HJ !=!
chaupa : tahn lachr rijak k bha. singh su mar ga bhukkh ka.
mull ju mangain n dhukkain duvr. jau ltain tau rj mrn.13.
|U IU H U= J| ! "H lJ =J| JU| !
U J U JU HI oU ! " lU JH H3U !e!
khardan ga su dvain nahn. khls k yahi khavr bha.
ku kahai band sang . lt kt in ham sant.14.
JJ3 U H H= JH ! 5 " J lU"H !
U JH |J J= ! U| JH I" = !!
bahutan dkh su jvain bhj. thrdan k lut karain ilj.
k na rj dhr dharvai. k na rj gail chhudavai.15.
3J lH= J = ! H J lHJ H lJJ !
UJ J J JlU ! H| " " JU HlU !!
tab singhan n bhkh vaty. ksan bndh sir jat thahiry.
chkar hn kar bani. mand kul lau pahuchy ji.16.
oJ J| U | J= ! l3J HlU lU H= !
oH H HJ| ! lJ H5 oU |J3J| H !!
aur rn ku nakt kahvai. tih thn ji din katain sukhvai.
ais paj chh kat mahn. phir murd krtapur mn.17.
U JJ : HU JU lUH H3 3 l=U JU J5| o !
|J3J lJ o H H JlUU U !\!
dhr : j bachy is maut t vich pahuch pahrd aukh.
krtapur phir puj j k bachi chaukh.18.
HJ| l" lU lH= J lH" !
H JlUU o HJ I oU| 3JlJ !\!
chhath mahn likh chith singhan bhay miln.
j bachi au mar gay tabhi pachhn.19.
\. o J H I ('... U H|H J JH U HJ ') \. o J H I ('... U H|H J JH U HJ ') \. o J H I ('... U H|H J JH U HJ ') \. o J H I ('... U H|H J JH U HJ ') \. o J H I ('... U H|H J JH U HJ ')
118. aur parsang (... unk ssan buraj usr)
UU| : oJ H lJ HJJ | J3 ! lH lH oU| | lJ J3 !
H HI" H H H JU ! H =5 " H5 J !!
chaupa : ab sun phir sabhan k bt. jin jin th biddhan rt.
j jangal main puj su bachai. kachhu ku mjh vard luk murd hathai.1.
375 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Being desperate and helpless for want of food,
Did many a Singh perish and shed their mortal frame.
For buying provisions were the Singhs barred from entering any town,
For robbing and waylaying were they punished by the state. (13)
Would the Singhs be denied provisions even for a price,
Such being the ordeal faced by the Khalsa Panth.
Branding them as the companions of Banda Bahadur,
Were the Singhs accused of having harassed the populace. (14)
Would the Singhs desert being out numbered by the enemy,
Would they provide themselves while outnumbering the enemy.
Neither did any sovereign lend a moral support to the Singhs,
Nor did any king took up cudgels on their behalf. (15)
Thereafter, did the Singhs get into a disguise,
Tying their long hair in knots and flowing locks.
Thus did they succeed in reaching Mandi
3
and Kullu
4
,
Disguising themselves as menials and daily wagers. (16)
Thus did they spend a few days in peace in a place,
Being known as the region belonging to a queen with a clipped nose.
Thus did the Singhs spend five six months in peace,
Returning thereafter to Kiratpur
5
(a holy Sikh shrine). (17)
Dohra : Whosoever survived from the jaws of death,
Had he to pass through the hills with great effort.
Whatever miniscule number out of thousands survived,
Did they manage to reach Kiratpur, the holy shrine. (18)
Thereafter, was the head count of Khalsa forces made in the sixth month,
After sending written dispatches to the scattered Singh contingents.
Only after this head count were all the Singhs identified,
As to who had survived and who had perished then. (19)
Episode 118
Another Episode The Head count of Singhs Martyred in Chhota Ghallughara I
1
(Their heads were piled up in dome-shaped heaps)
Chaupai : (Dear readers) now listen to the narrative of all those Singhs,
Who had passed through this dark night of death and destruction.
Of those who had survived by sneaking into the wilds,
As well as of those who had taken refuge in Majha region after return. (1)
376 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
o H 5" 5 H HJ ! U| J5 H JJ JJ !
JJ3 HJ" JH"|o J ! J J5| I" JJ !!
au ju pardl phard s mr. ka pahrdan main rah hr.
bahut jhal baslan kark. hatth hathaurd gal tank bhark.2.
H lJJ IU 3 HJ ! U H|H JJH UHJ !
JU lH= l lJH J ! JJ l3 U5 =5 !=!
ps nibb ga t sr. unk ssan buraj usr.
bach singh kichh hiss thr. rahy na tin pai chardhn ghrd.3.
U JJ : H lH= HI H IU JHJ UlU 3| !
lU =5 H JU J|H H3 lI "| !e!
dhr : sukkh singh sang j ga hazr di kai tn.
in pai ghrd j bachy bj mtar gin ln.4.
UU| : U J HU U"| JHJ ! U J lH= JJ JU HJ !
U J HU U"| HJ ! l3 H JU H3 HJ !!
chaupa : k kahai m chl hazr. k kahai singh bahu bha mr.
k kahai m chl sr. tin main bach chh sat ku sr.5.
U J U" olJ UH ! l3 H J U"| H !
U J lH= J3 = ! J3 J| H HU I !!
k kahai dal hi pachs. tin main bhay chl k ns.
k kahai singh ht ghan. parat nahn j m gan.6.
H l" U|| H JH H| ! J3 J| lI3| I| !
H HlJ l3 HlJ H ! J3 lH= HU l" !!
s likh dn j ham sun. parat nahn kachh gint gan.
j muhi pit th mhi suny. ratan singh n s likhy.7.
U JJ : HH3 J H J3 UJ 3| H H" !
=" =J = J 3J lH= " !\!
dhr : sammat thrn sai hut upar tn su sl.
ghall ghr vada kahy turkan singhan nl.8.
\. H| " o HJ l=H lHJ J | | \. H| " o HJ l=H lHJ J | | \. H| " o HJ l=H lHJ J | | \. H| " o HJ l=H lHJ J | | \. H| " o HJ l=H lHJ J | |
(o H| 5 H" J| " JJ JlU') (o H| 5 H" J| " JJ JlU') (o H| 5 H" J| " JJ JlU') (o H| 5 H" J| " JJ JlU') (o H| 5 H" J| " JJ JlU')
119. skh lakkh au shh nivz sir hn k
(ais kaurd mal kar lakkh bb bani)
U JJ : HJ =H IJJ = lH= 3J HJ !
lJ l3HJ| H J H lU"| 33 HJJ !!
377 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Of those who had been captured and killed at Parol,
As well as of those who exhausted themselves in the mountains.
Majority of them having been imprisoned in jail at Basoli,
After being put in fetters around their necks and hands. (2)
Were these prisoners taken to the Nawab (Shah Nawaz) at Lahore,
Who piled up their heads in heaps (after beheading them).
Very few of those Singhs who had survived this ordeal,
Were they left with no horses to mount and survive. (3)
Dohra : Those who had gone and survived under Sukha Singhs command,
Were they between two to three thousands in total strength.
Whatever number of horses were left with these Singhs,
Were these negligible in number (for any armed struggle). (4)
Chaupai : Someone put the figure of those killed at forty thousand,
Some others put this figure of those slaughtered still higher.
Someone else put their total number at forty thousand,
Of whom six to seven thousands had survived. (5)
Some others reckoned the number of those killed at fifty thousand,
Of whom forty thousand had been done to death.
Still others put this figure much higher than fifty thousand,
As no definite head count of those killed could be made. (6)
Truly had I (the author) narrated what I had heard indeed,
As no exact head count of the survivors and the dead was possible.
Whatever account had my father narrated to me,
So have I (Rattan Singh) got it recorded to (David Murray). (7)
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred and three
2
,
(of the Indian calendar as per Bikrami Samvat era).
That a massacre on such a massive scale occurred,
Which the Mughals had perpetrated on the Singhs. (8)
Episode 119
Episode about the destined death of Lakhu
1
and Shah Nawaz
2
(Thus did Kaura Mal chastise Lakhu (Lakhpat Rai)
Dohra : Highly arrogant did Nawab Shah Nawaz become indeed,
After the massacre that he perpetrated on the Singhs.
378 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : shh navz garr vadhy singhan k tab mr.
kahi patishh main karn j dill takhat sambhr.1.
" HJ l=H lHJ oU| JJU| UlU !
U Hl3IJ | " U lHJ J| JlU !!
lakkh shh nivz sir bur di.
dkh satigur k kal kay un sir hn hi.2.
J J=| J= J |U JlU !
JJ JJ JlU =H 3 J5 JJ JlU !=!
hai bhv k bhv yau bada ppn pp kari.
bhr bhr hui vazan t brd bhary daubi.3.
oJ J l3H J IJ J U|U JlU !
I5 J H IJ H lHU| U| olU !e!
aur kahan tis kay kahn gur kahn d hati.
gurd kahn main gur sunyn mith dy akhi.4.
UU| : 3J " J lU= ! lJ= !
J| H H ! 3lJ J= HH"H !!
chaupa : tab lakkh n hk divy. nnak k nn kahivy.
nnak bn sunai j knn. tnhi karv muslamn.5.
I | J o=lJ =lJ ! H UlJolU J= 3lJ !
lJ H lHU ! H J| 3| 3U JU !!
garnth pth hath vahi vhi. madh darii daubvai tnhi.
kahi main nnak panth mitn. main bh khattr ta kahn.6.
U JJ : HJ HI3 H JU| H| J3 UJIlJ !
3 JU J3 J JU| JHlU !!
dhr : jabai jagat main yau bha sun bt darghi.
tau prkhad kart puchhai yah kay bha raji.7.
UU| : 3J JU oH| J| ! | lU HI JU| !
3H 3 = " ! oJ J HI H o !\!
chaupa : tabai prkhad ais kah. nnak k nindy jag bha.
tum tk kuchh vatt n ly. yau andhr havai jag main y.8.
U JJ : lHH oJ =J U| JlU H HJH U5 oH !
l3H | J| lJ H HI J3 H !\!
dhr : jim andhr ghar dp hui madh sraj chardh aksh.
tim th bn nnkahi sun jag ht parksh.9.
379 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Laying his claim to the sovereignty over India,
Did he dream of occupying the Mughal throne at Delhi. (1)
Thus were both (Lakhu) Lakhpat Rai and (Nawab) Shah Nawaz,
Doomed to be burdened with doing evil deeds.
Such indeed being the will of the Satguru Divine,
Destined were these two to be damned indeed. (2)
Such indeed is the working of the fate inexorable,
That it makes sinners commit more and more sins.
Having committed sins in such great excess,
Do they sink and perish under the burden of their own sins. (3)
What to talk of their bigger atrocities and excesses,
They even prohibited the uttering of the word Guru.
The word Gurd (jaggery) being co-terminus with word Guru,
They ordered its nomenclature to be changed to sweets. (4)
Chaupai : Thereafter, did Lakhpat Rai make a public proclamation,
That the word Nanak be mispronounced as Nanu.
That whosoever was found listening to hymns of Nanak,
Let he be immediately converted to Islam under duress. (5)
That wherever he happened to lay his hands upon the Sikh sacred text,
He ordered it to be thrown instantly into the river.
That after he had wiped out the name of Nanaks Khalsa Panth,
Would he claim himself to be a true Kshtriya indeed. (6)
Dohra : As such atrocities and excesses occurred in this world,
The information about these reached the Divine Court.
Summoning the divine messengers visiting the earth,
The Divine Lord enquired how did all these excesses happen? (7)
Chaupai : Narrating the whole account the Divine messengers did say,
That (Guru) Nanaks name was being maligned in the world.
As the Divine Lord did not punish the evil-doers,
There spread darkness of evil throughout the world. (8)
Dohra : As darkness disappears with the lighting of a lamp at home,
As the whole sky gets illuminated with the rise of the sun,
So illuminating were the hymns of (Guru) Nanak indeed,
That the whole mankind got enlightenment from his hymns. (9)
380 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J J3 JHU| ! lU lUJ HHlU JU| !
lH || H l3H JU= ! 3J3 H l3H J| oI l"o= !O!
chaupa : tab kart n yaun phurm. nindak dih saji ban.
jin kn s tisai bhuchvn. turat su tis h agai livn.10.
HJ J3 oH| J| ! J JJ =H| U| !
5 J J" HlJ ! HU 3J "JJlJ JlJ !!
jab kart n ais kah. karn hran vais tha.
khard kary kbln shhi. s tury lahaurhi rhi.11.
lHH H lJ ! l3H 3J 3J H IJ !!
jim kant sn kant nikran. tim turkan kn turak su gran.12.
U JJ : J H UJ3 U UU= lU !
UJ HlJ HlJ o olJHU HlJ !=!
dhr : thrn sai chartrai uthy upddarv dhi.
ndar shhi k mri kai y himad shhi.13.
UU| : 3HJ HlJ UH J U ! lU"| U IU UU !
H lU"| lU" l3 JH| ! olU "JJ 3J U H| !e!
chaupa : tamr shhi us bt th. dill dkh ga th d.
s dill dil tin k bas. i lahaur tab un n khas.14.
" J"| H lH" ! HJ =H J| U lH" !
J| JU| 3J " oU| ! J3J H lJ| lH"U| !!
lakkh kbal sn mil pay. shh navz bh unain mily.
yah bad tab lakkh . yau kartr su bidh mil.15.
=H|J HJU| HJJ o"| ! H HJ| H lH= J"| !
H HHU oJ H oU| ! lHJU "= H 5 oIJ| !!
vazr kamardn srah al. sth jaipur mdh singh bal.
sth shazd ar phauj . sarihand langh s pard agnh.16.
lHJJU l HlJ H| 3U| ! H H 3 U5 "U| U| !
= oJ 3 H "= J ! J lHJU l=I olU J !!
sirhand pichh shhi sun tak. sth ks t chardah la dh.
ght aur t s langh pary. dar sarihand dhig i kary.17.
U JJ : lHJU U5 l3 H H"| H " H " !
3J lU H| lJ "5| lU JU| " H !\!
dhr : sarihand daurd tin j mal madh lay khazn lt.
tahn thin s phir lard din b lau jt.18.
381 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Lord Divine did make His will declare,
That the contemnors be meted out an exemplary punishment.
Let those be punished who deserved to be punished,
Let they be instantly presented with their evil deeds. (10)
As soon as the Divine Lord did express His Will Divine,
Fate, the Divine instrument, did decide to fulfil His Will.
Prompting the (Afghan) ruler ruling at Kabul,
Destiny made him move on the road to Lahore. (11)
As a sharp thorn takes out another thorn embedded in the flesh,
So did destiny make a Mughal ruler destroy another Mughal. (12)
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred and four
3
of (B.S.),
That there rose a storm of (vengeance and aggression).
It was after the death of Nadir Shah
4
, the Afghan ruler,
That Ahmad Shah Abdali
5
intruded into India. (13)
Chaupai : Taimur Shah
6
being the son of Ahmad Shah Abdali,
Both father and son had had a glimpse of Delhis grandeur.
Thus, with Delhi having been the object of their desires,
They captured Lahore after their advent in India. (14)
As Dewan Lakhpat Rai became an ally of the Afghan ruler,
Nawab Shah Nawaz too became a camp follower of the Afghans.
Such being the destined design of the Divine Will,
Lakhpat Rai too adopted the strategy of aligning with the Afghans. (15)
(Opposing this alliance) were forces led by Kamar Din
7
,
Who were joined by forces of a Rajput warrior Madho Singh
8
.
With more forces under the command of Prince Shahzada
9
,
They crossed Sirhind to combat Abdalis invasion. (16)
Finding the (rich) city of Sirhind being unguarded by any force,
Ahmed Shah Abdali arrived with in sixty miles of Sirhind.
Thus entering the Sirhind province from another riverine passage,
He put up his camp in the vicinity of Sirhind. (17)
Dohra : Making a dash did Abdali ransack the city of Sirhind,
As well as the royal treasury of the Delhi Mughals.
It was here in the Sirhind province of the Mughal empire,
That there raged a fierce battle continuously for twenty-two days. (18)
382 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lHJU 3 J3| H JJ| ! oJHU HJ J| H HJ| !
J lU| UU| U"U| ! H HJ U| I" U| !\!
chaupa : sarihand tp hut j rah. ahmad shh kar s sah.
kark ikth da chal. muy kamar dn gl kh.19.
l3H H3 H|J H lHo ! H =H|J lJ H !
3J3 "5U| UU| HUlU ! J =H|J H J| lU !O!
tis k sut mr mannn sin. muy vazr na kinhn jn.
turat lard da machi. dhary vazr su hth pi.20.
H| oH| lJl J oU| ! H "= JJ J"U| !
HJ H H UH UlU ! lI"H | UU| H JHlU !!
khavs ais bidhi ban . kunnas lvai hathah hal.
sab phaujan man upjay chi. gilj k da phauj bhaji.21.
U JJ : 3 JU| 3J lJU | |U J"| U !
H|J H "I I "JJlJ HU !!
dhr : phat bha tab hind k k kbal kch.
pchhai mr mannn lag gay lahaurhi mch.22.
UU| : 3J "JJ olU H =l5U ! 3J J| " UH l5U !
3|J " U 3lJ U ! J|H JJ U oJ H !=!
chaupa : tab lhaur i mannn vardi. tab h lakkh us n phardi.
th lakh tak dand tahin chk. bs bhary un aur na mk.23.
5 H" J3 IJ lH ! UH " lU l3J l" !
lHH lHH lH U U U ! l3H HJ| H=3 J !e!
kaurd mall hut gur sikkh. das lakh tak diy tih likkh.
jim jim sikkhan un dukh day. tisk sabh sunvat bhay.24.
U JJ : o J| UJ" lH= 3 5 "U lJUH !
HH=3| lJ HJ 3 lJ JJ "JJ| " !!
dhr : apn h chakrail singh t phard la bidsh.
smvat nahin mr tn kahi rah lahaur lk.25.
UU| : 3 lJ l"U UH lU HJ ! 3 | JJ3 oJ !
oH| oH| oJ HU| ! U lH= H HH| HU| !!
chaupa : tn nahin talin us din mr. tain yau kn bahut akhr.
ais ais aur sun. un singhan sayn jais kam.26.
="=J HH J ! J IJ|J lH =J H= !
IJ H 3 J J ! | I 3 J J !!
ghallghr jais kary. baith garb sikh gharn marvy.
gur k nm tai kahan haty. pth garnth tain khh dauby.27.
383 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The cannon which had been lying abandoned at Sirhind,
Did Ahmed Shah Abdali repair and make serviceable.
A cannon ball having been fired from this reassembled cannon,
Did it hit Kamardin killing him on the spot. (19)
Kamardins son Mir Mannu
10
being very shrewd in war,
Did keep his fathers death a secret (from his troops).
He waged a fresh battle soon after his fathers death,
By placing his fathers (dead) body atop an elephant. (20)
He placed a special attendant in such a way (along the dead body),
That he kept on responding to the salutes of his soldiers.
So much motivated felt the Mughal troops by this gesture,
That they made the Afghan troops run for their lives. (21)
Dohra : As the forces of Indian Mughal emperor became victorious,
Ahmad Shah Abdali ran back to Kabul with his forces.
As Mir Mannus forces carried on in hot pursuit,
Ahmad Shah Abdali had to vacate the city of Lahore. (22)
Chaupai : No sooner did Mir Mannu enter the city of Lahore,
Than he took Dewan Lakhpat Rai into his custody.
Imposing a penalty of thirty lakh rupees for his treachery,
Dewan Lakhpat Rai could pay only twenty lakh rupees. (23)
Dewan Kaura Mal
11
, having been a devout follower of the Sikh Gurus,
Did pay a ransom of ten lakh rupees (for taking a custody of Lakhpat Rai),
Narrating all the atrocities perpetrated by Lakhpat Rai on the Sikhs,
Did Dewan Kaura Mal lay bare the whole account before him. (24)
Dohra : Reminding Lakhpat Rai of having arrested the innocent Sikhs,
Dewan Kaura Mal reprimanded him for punishing his own Sikh officials.
Lakhpat Rai having rejected the mercy petitions of Lahores citizens,
He had killed those innocents on the auspicious day of Somavati Amavas
12
. (25)
Chaupai : Accusing him of not postponing the executions on that (auspicious) day,
Dewan Kaura Mal held him guilty of committing so many atrocities.
Narrating him the whole account of his misdeeds,
Dewan Kaura Mal laid bare all his atrocities on the Singhs. (26)
Holding him squarely responsible for the massacre of the Sikhs,
The Dewan accused him of killing poor Sikhs in their homes.
Blaming him for prohibiting the worship of Sikh Gurus,
The Dewan held him responsible for destroying the sacred Sikh texts. (27)
384 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ U|| HH U5lU ! lHJ3 H U lIJlU !
lH 3 l3H H|H JI ! oJ " 3 H|H H3 !\!
yau kahi dn mushkan chardhi. sihat khn main day giri.
sikkhan t tis ss hagy. aur lkan t ss muty.28.
U JJ : oH| 5 H" J| " JJ JlU !
HH| || | U H U U| HHlU !\!
dhr : ais kaurd mal kar lakh bb bani.
jais kn th unhn s un p saji.29.
J3 lH= lHH H| l3H lJ UU| l"lU !
oJ H U3J H" lJH| JlU !=O!
ratan singh jim sun tim yahi da likhi.
athrn sai pachtr sl bikrm ri.30.
O. H| JH J | | O. H| JH J | | O. H| JH J | | O. H| JH J | | O. H| JH J | |
('UJ UJ l3J J | JU|, lUH J J | H HUU|') ('UJ UJ l3J J | JU|, lUH J J | H HUU|') ('UJ UJ l3J J | JU|, lUH J J | H HUU|') ('UJ UJ l3J J | JU|, lUH J J | H HUU|') ('UJ UJ l3J J | JU|, lUH J J | H HUU|')
120. skh rm raun k
(chr r tih raun ban, im kar raun nm sad)
U JJ : 3J "H U "J l=U 5 o5 HlU !
"5|o l=U 5 || lH= H"lJ !!
tabai khls dukh lahy vich jhrdan ardy na ji.
lardai kandhan vich khard kn singhan salhi.1.
UU| : 3J UJ lH= JU| ! o5 "5 HJ =U| !
U J l"J l" H" ! U J 5| J| J" !!
tab chhain singh kandh ban. ardnn lardnn marnn v.
k kahai lih kilah mall. k kahai jhrd h bhall.2.
H5 H o| J ! lJ oHJ JU HJ !
UJ J| JU oHJ " ! "lU U|= "H J| I" !=!
jurd saynan n kh phr. binn sar bach na shr.
uh bh bach sar jhall. li dvn khls kar gall.3.
lH= lHU|o J|UJ| ! lH "J|o oJ l" HJ| !
olH3HJ IJ UJJJ ! J HU JH l=UJ !e!
singh sidkan n bchr. kim larai aur kilah majhr.
chhda ammritsar gur darbr. kair pnd m bhm vichr.4.
U JJ : HH| JH "3J| 3H| l=I IJUJ !
HJ H l=I IJUJ lH J H HH JHJ !!
385 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus, putting Lakhpat Rai in chains and fetters,
The Dewan ordered him to be thrown into a sewage pit.
Asking the Sikhs to defecate on the head of this tyrant,
The Dewan asked the people to urinate on his head. (28)
Dohra : Thus did Dewan Kaura Mal chastise Lakhpat Rai,
Giving him retribution commensurate with his sins.
Such a fitting harvest of humiliation did he reap,
For the evil deeds that he had committed. (29)
Exactly as the author (Rattan Singh) had heard,
Same had he got recorded (with his patron).
It was in the year eighteen hundred and five
13
,
In the Indian calendar of Bikrami Samvat. (30)
Episode 120
Episode About Ram Rauni
1
(For the digging of a water channel around its periphery,
Did it come to be known by the name Ram Rauni)
Dohra : Having Passed through several hardships, did the Khalsa Panth feel,
That it was impossible to confront the Mughals from the wilds.
Thus, did they come to an agreement after confabulations,
That must they wage battles from behind a walled cover. (1)
Chaupai : Thereafter, did the Singhs wish to raise a walled cover,
So that they could confront, fight and kill the enemy.
Suggested someone that must they occupy an existing fort,
Suggested another that wild growth was better than a fort. (2)
Then did the veterans opine after a thorough deliberation,
That even a lion did not feel safe without a shelter.
Then after arriving at resolution at a religious congregation,
The Khalsa Panth felt that even a lion felt protected in a wild. (3)
Thereafter, did the devout Singhs put forth a proposal,
How could they wage a war from a fort outside Amritsar?
Why should they leave their Gurus sacred shrine at Amritsar,
As even Kauravas and Pandavas
2
had selected a secret place for war? (4)
Dohra : The Sikh shrines around Amritsar were as sacred to the Sikhs,
As was Kurukshetra sacred to the Kaurvas and Pandvas.
386 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : jais bhm kulchhtr tais dhig gurdavr.
marai su dhig gurdavr k sikkh h su janam hazr.5.
UU| : 3J JH U UJ ! J| J3 lU H oJ !
U HJ H IJ JU ! "3J 3 ol JUU !!
chaupa : tabai bhmk dkhan chahai. kar bt ik sayn ahai.
pch sar j gur ban. kulchhtar t adhik rach.6.
lUH 3 J oJ 3 J"| ! lUJ 3lH oJ "U|U HlJ U"| !
IJUJ J| HJ UlJ ! oJ J lH H I= !!
is t bh aur kat bhal. ih taji aur la jahi chal.
gurdavr h marnn chahiyai. aur thaur kim jn gavyyai.7.
U JJ : U|J H JlU l 3J H J HI !
HJ 3 HJI lHJ J JU "U l3HJ| oI !\!
dhr : hn su kandh bani kichhu turkan sn kar jang.
marain tn savrag sidhr hain bach lan patishh ang.8.
UU| : U lH oH UUJ ! JH U lU oUJH JJ !
lU "| UJ J" JJ| ! HU lJolU3 UJ JU| !\!
chaupa : k sikkh n ais uchr. ham dkhy ik achraj bhr.
ik chhl hn bhul rah. s biit hn bha.9.
HU U Jl=o5 "U| ! JJ J=5 UlU HJ "IU| !
JJ| " UU " ! oH| U| J3 H H !O!
s dkh baghirdan la. rah baghyrd dui zr laga.
bakr chhlai da na lain. ais dkh bt su main.10.
U JJ : 3J "H UH J| JH J H I" !
JHJ lHU IJ U3 HJ UJ UH 3" !!
dhr : tabai khls us kah ham yah sunain na gall.
hamr nishch gur ut marain charan us tall.11.
UU| : 3J lU lH= lHo J| ! HJ| J3 U|J lH" oJ| !
U HJ H IJ JU ! l3 J| H lU JU lH"U !!
chaupa : tab ik singh sin kah. sabh bt hn mil ah.
pachn sar j gur ban. tin h main ik bachan mil.12.
U JJ : olH3HJ lJJHJ " HJ "|U !
H3HJ o JHHJ IJ JHUH J o !=!
dhr : ammritsar bibksar kaul sar l thp.
santkhsar au rmsar gur rmds kar p.13.
387 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
It was better to die in war near a sacred Sikh shrine,
At it would redeem a Sikh for thousands of next births. (5)
Chaupai : Therefore, should the Singhs search for a suitable site,
Thus did say one of the veterans among the Singhs.
The five Sikh shrines (at Amritsar) that the Guru had constructed,
Were these indeed more sacred than even Kurukshetra. (6)
Must they never depart from this place of sacred shrines,
As no other place was more sacred than Amritsar.
Must they make supreme sacrifices in the proximity of Gurudwaras,
As no other option was better for shedding ones mortal frame. (7)
Dohra : They must wage a war against the Mughals,
After raising a walled fort at their sacred place.
While death at that place would take their souls to heavens,
Survival in war would make them claimants for sovereignity. (8)
Chaupai : Thereupon, a Sikh narrated an incident (about Amritsar),
Whereby he had seen a great miracle that happened there.
There had he seen a (pregnant) goat separated from the heard,
Which did deliver a couple of offsprings at that place. (9)
As a couple of wolves had spotted out the goats offsprings,
They tried their best to snatch those newly born offsprings.
Never did the (brave) goat let the wolves snatch the lambs,
As I myself kept on watching this miraculous event. (10)
Dohra : Thereupon, did the Khalsa Panth tell the narrator Sikh,
That they would rather not listen to such a narration,
Preferring to repose their faith in their own Divine Guru,
They would prefer to sacrifice their lives at their Gurus lotus feet. (11)
Chaupai : Thereupon, an elderly wise Sikh did conjecture,
That all good omens had coincided at that place.
They must agree to adopt one of the shrines for a fort,
Out of the five sacred shrines that the Guru had raised. (12)
Dohra : These five Sikh shrines founded at Amritsar,
Consisted of Harmandar
3
, Bibek Sar
4
and Kaulsar.
5
Added to these were shrines of Santokhsar
6
and Ramsar
7
,
Which were established by Guru Ramdas himself. (13)
388 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JHUH HJ H H JU ! lU "|H lUU !
HJ 3J 3lJ o olU ! I5| JU J H JlU !e!
chaupa : rmds sar j paj ban. ik thn ljai kandh chin.
marain turak tahin p i. gardh ban ran thammah bhi.14.
J3| J| 3lJ IJ "=U| ! l3J "|| |J JU| !
o JH lH= o HHJ ! J JHI| lU" HJ !!
hut khh tahin gur lav. tih thn ln nnh dhar.
pai rj singh p majr. bada bhujng dil k sr.15.
o |H o = ! 33 J HUJ J= !
HU J lH= JJ3 H ! J lH= l3H HH !!
p psain p pakvain. tt bada sardr kahvain.
j karai singh bahut kamm. dhann dhann kahain singh tisai jamm.16.
U J lH| HJ| ! U| H= U lH H| !
J= U5 U5 ! lHH JUJ " J3 5 !!
k karai na kis shark. k na sunvai dukh nij j k.
kandh banvain daurd daurd. jim bandar pul bandhat dhaurd.17.
U JJ : UJ "I " 3J lHlU lJ lU !
J"| J"| lHU J l3H l3H U5 HlJ !\!
dhr : chr langn lai tur nisdin nhin thaki.
haul haul jiun kahai tim tim daurd kamhin.18.
UU| : JJH UJ=H J J H ! H H HJ l3J =H !
H "J l JU H ! " H JH U !\!
chaupa : buraj darvj bany bada khs. mandy su marnn tih thn vs.
j labhy kichh kharach su py. luty kuty th j bhuj chy.19.
UJ UJ l3J J| JU| ! lUH J J| H HUU| !
lIJU "U JlU HJU lU ! U| "U| ol3 IJJ JlU !O!
chr r tih raun ban. im kar raun nm sad.
girdai la bhui mrach puti. kh la ati gahar kari.20.
o o UHJ ! JH HHJ lH= IJ loJ !
J3 lU=H J lUU| ! l oHJ " JU| !!
p pattain p usrain. rj majr singh gur pir.
rt divas kar kandh chin. kichhku sr lay ban.21.
lH= H H J UJ HJ ! HJ|U J U J !
oJ HU | HI | J| ! lUH lJ lH= =5 = J| !!
singh paj sai bhay uhn sr. shahd hn k un parn dhr.
aur zayd k jag th nhn. is bidh singh vard ghan nnh.22.
389 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : At one of these five Sikh sacred shrines (founded by the Guru),
Must the Khalsa Panth construct a fort (for their defence).
Let the Mughal forces invade and get themselves killed,
Must they raise a fort as formidable as the Ranthambore
8
. (14)
At a spot where had the Guru got dug a small well,
Did the Khalsa Panth lay the foundation for a fort.
With Singhs themselves working as Masons and labourers,
Were these Singhs so fearless and brave at heart. (15)
The more one worked and served in the community kitchen,
The more venerated and higher in status was he reckoned.
The greater the amount of hardwork one did put in,
The greater the veneration and the applause he earned. (16)
Neither did anyone consider anyone else his rival,
Nor did anyone share his individual woe with another.
With as much speed and haste did they raise the walls,
As had Hanumans simian force
9
raised a bridge over the sea. (17)
Dohra : Did the Singhs keep raising all the four walls at a time,
As they never got tired day in and dayout.
The more the elders implored them to go slow,
The more the Singhs ran faster to complete the job. (18)
Chaupai : Mighty gates with domes atop did they raise,
Truly were they committed to make it a sacrificial monument.
Truly did they contribute to its construction whatever they could procure,
As also did they bring whatever they could lay their hands on. (19)
For the digging out of a water channel around its periphery,
Did it come to be known by the name of (Ram) Rauni.
Digging trenches around the (inner) bank of this water-channel,
Did they dig this water-channel upto a great depth. (20)
Themselves did the Singhs dig the earth, themselves did they build,
Themselves did these devout Singhs alternate as masons and menials.
Working, thus, day and night did they erect a wall,
And succeed they did in making a shelter for themselves. (21)
Five hundred in total strength were these Singhs there,
Truly had they taken a vow to make the supreme sacrifice.
There having been no more space to accommodate any more.
No more than five hundred Singhs did enter into this fort. (22)
390 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : JJ JU| HJ 3J "5 oU olU !
H|J H JlHU U| JI U5lU !=!
dhr : khabar bha jab turak k lardy achnak i.
mr mannn n bhji dn bga chardhi.23.
UU| : lU= 5 H" HU| " ! oH|H HJUJ !
JH J5| U| U5U ! 3 JJ H l"oU !e!
chaupa : divn kaurd mal sadk nl. azz khna th sbdr.
rj pahrd ka chardh. tpkhn bahu sth li.24.
3J 3J JI5 J ! J| U=H HH !
3J "H J3 lJUJ| ! 3J U| JH JJ| !!
turkan tab rangardh bany. raun darvj sanmukh dhaky.
tabai khls bt bichr. turkan p ham pai bhr.25.
J= HJ|U o 3J HJ ! lUJ J| H|o HI3 oJ !
U| HHJJ J J H ! J HH3 3 J=I H !!
hv shahd au turkan mr. ih bh sunai jagat akhr.
dn mazhab k yah hai juddh. chhuhai shastar tan hvag suddh.26.
U JJ : 3J UH lH= llH JI5 "|U lU !
3J HJ H HJ IU H JU J" olU !!
dhr : tab das singhan niksi kai rangardah l chhudai.
turkan mr su mar ga j bachy raly pun i.27.
UU| : J J" lH= HJ lHH = ! H lJH" l=U = = !
U|J HJ H UJ "I= ! J U =5 lHH = !\!
chaupa : kar hall singh shr jim pvain. janu bijjal vich ghan k dhvai.
hn mr jn hn lagvain. pair payd ghrd jim dhvain.28.
J3 JJ| lH= HlU J ! lH= J"= 3J o HJ!
lH= U H H JJ| ! lUH lJ 5 JJ J oJ| !\!
rt hanr singh ji parain. singhan bhulv turak p marain.
singh k s sampai bhr. is bidh thrd bahu karan khur.29.
U JJ : " U lH= 3J 5 JlU !
3J UJ o J J HJ|U HlU !=O!
dhr : luky chhapy k singh tab jhrdan khadadaan hi.
turkan par parai hn shahdai si.30.
UU| : 3J 3J HJI "IU| ! lH= =| J| oI U| !
H U| JJ lH= JlJ JJ ! HJI oI J| U" UJ !=!
chaupa : tab turkan n surang lag. singhan dngh kar agyn kh.
madh kh bahu singh bahi rah. surang agai nahn chaln dah.31.
391 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : No sooner did the Mughals learn about (Khalsa) concentration,
Than they invaded this hiding place all of a sudden.
Mir Mannu
10
did despatch (one of his generals) Dina Beg
11
,
At the head of a Mughal force to launch an attack. (23)
Chaupai : Dewan Kaura Mal
12
and Sadiq Beg
13
being the other commanders,
This expedition also had Aziz Khan
14
, another custodian.
Many hill chiefs were also made to launch an attack,
Who had joined the expedition with enormous artillery guns. (24)
Thereupon, organizing a contingent of deadly striking force,
The Mughal commanders pushed it to towards (Ram) Raunis enterance.
The Khalsa Panth, at that moment of truth, did realize,
That had they (the Singhs) been outnumbered by the Mughals. (25)
Must then (the Singhs) make such a sacrifice while killing the Mughals,
That it should be known very well through out the world.
This being a religious war to defend ones faith and ideology,
Would he stand redeemed whosoever got wounded or killed. (26)
Dohra : Thereafter, a battery of ten (brave) Singh having come out,
Did cut through the ranks of the raiding striking force.
After slaughtering many Mughal troops did they themselves die,
With an odd survivor returning to join the Singhs inside the fort. (27)
Chaupai : Like a lion would the Singhs pounce upon the Mughals,
Like a lightening through the clouds would the Singhs strike.
Slaughtering here would they rush to another spot,
Being though on foot would they speed like a horse. (28)
In the pitch darkness of the night would the Singhs attack,
Thus would the Mughuls get killed instead of Singhs in darkness.
A single Singh being dominant over a hundred Mughals,
Singhs in a fewer number even would harass the Mughals. (29)
Dohra : Were there some odd number of Singhs in hiding,
Who might have taken shelter in caves and wilds?
Would they pounce upon the Mughals unawares,
Thus would they make a supreme sacrifice in this fight. (30)
Chaupai : Then, as the Mughal troops dug a tunnel (to enter the fort),
The Singhs deepened the surface of the water channel.
As many Singhs kept sitting inside the water-channel,
They kept on blocking the Mughals digging of the tunnel. (31)
392 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
"5 HJ J lH= J| ! JU I H IH J 3J| !
JJ3 J|5 3lJ 3J U| ! lH= J3 H3 " oU| !=!
lard k marnn daarain singh nhn. kharach gay muk gam bhay thn.
bahut bhrd tahin turkan p. singhan bt maut lai .32.
3JlJ "H J3 l=UJ| ! IU l3 HlU JHJ| !
"J HJ J3 J J ! HI H H JI oHJ !==!
tabhi khls bt vichr. natth ga pati ji hamr.
lar k maran bt hai khb. jag main sk hg ajb.33.
J J" lU =" J ! 3J lHJ H|H "IJ !
U U UJ UJ " HJ ! 3J lHU H J !=e!
kark hall ik val ph. turkan k sir ss lagh.
d d chr chr lai mar. turkan siun yaun juddh kar.34.
U JJ : J J" l3 J J " HJU HJ !
J3 H U| JI H |U =J !=!
dhr : kar hall tin par par lay mrach mr.
hut ju dn bg k s pai k khuvr.35.
UU| : J HU| HJU HJ ! J|H lH= 3 l3 HJJ !
lH= H" J H JJ ! |3| J" U UJ !=!
chaupa : phr sadk mrach mry. bs singhan t tin na sambhry.
singh majhail bada jdh bhr. pt phul un khand dudhr.36.
U JJ : lUH lJl l3 l3 "H 3J3 "5U| JlU !
lH= 3J 3 H lU HJ =J olU UlU !=!
dhr : is bidhi nit parti khls turat lard hi.
singh na turkan t mukain ik mar varain i di.37.
lH= H HJ H J| HH UI" |J !
" H l=I J3 olU lH3 l3 =5 33J|J !=\!
singh su mar mukain nahn jais gal nr.
luk chhup j dhig hut i jit kit vardain tatbr.38.
UU| : lHH lHH lH= H lH= HJ ! oJ lH= lHH l3H 3lJ =J !
H U lH= =J = ! U3 |H UJ = !=\!
chaupa : jim jim singh sunai singh marain. aur singh jim tim tahin varain.
j k singh na varn pvai. dant ps chauphr dhvain.39.
J HJI U H ! U lU= lH" JH J !
H U JH J H ! IJ UIJ lU= H !eO!
kahain maraing un k sth. unhai dikhvain mil ham hth.
j unk ham karain na sth. gur dargh kay dikhvain mth.40.
393 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Though least scared of death while fighting a battle,
The Singhs did feel concern at the scarcity of provisions.
As the concentration of Mughal troops kept on increasing,
The Singhs felt they were destined to die inside the fort. (32)
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth, after a thorough confabulation, felt,
That deserting the field, at that stage, would be undignified.
It would be far better to perish while fighting on field,
As their fight would become a subject for legends. (33)
So must they launch an attack from one of the flanks,
Making a supreme sacrifice at the hands of Mughals.
Must they perish after killing double the number of Mughals,
Such a rare fight must they wage against the Mughals. (34)
Dohra : Thus, making a dash did the Singhs make a fierce attack,
Truly did they succeed in capturing a Mughal position.
The Mughal contingent being under Dina Begs command,
Truly did the Singhs harass and disperse that contingent. (35)
Chaupai : Thereafter, did the Singhs overpower Sadiq Begs post,
Whose Mughal troops failed to fight even against twenty Singhs.
Truly were the Majhail Singhs great warriors supreme,
As indeed they had been initiated with a double-edged dagger. (36)
Dohra : Thus for days without end did the fight carry on,
As the Khalsa Panth continued to wage a war.
In no way, could the Mughals eliminate the Khalsa Panth,
As two Singhs kept on substituting the one who died. (37)
Thus could the Singhs never be eliminated completely,
As water never dries up from a waterlogged earth.
Would those Singhs as had gone underground nearby,
Sneak somehow into fight against the Mughals. (38)
Chaupai : As the news of the Singhs dying in battle kept pouring,
More and still more Singhs kept on entering the field.
If, perchance, a Singh failed to sneak into the fort,
Would he keep encircling the fort in great anger. (39)
Vow indeed he would take to perish with his companions,
So determined would he be to settle scores with the Mughals.
Otherwise what face would he show to his Guru after death,
If he failed to display his daring in the field of battle. (40)
394 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U HJ UlU o J" 3J "| J J|3 !
JJH UHJ U| | JH3 |3 !e!
dhr : k mar dui ralain turkan lakh yah rt.
buraj usr kh pat chhaday na rast kt.41.
UU| : H " lH= =53 U| ! UJ lH " J| oU| !
lH =5 3 HJ U =J ! lH= " HJ o J !e!
chaupa : jau lau singh vardat th dh. dr sikk lai bh .
sikh vardan t jab un ghr. singhan lakhy maran y nr.42.
HJ HJU H 5 o ! lH= H3 lJJ !
HJ HJ o HJ|U| "J ! U| JI " HJJ !e=!
mr murch j nrd y. singhan n mat yau thahiry.
mr mar au shahd lhu. dn bg k tl marhu.43.
U JJ : HJ "H H| 3lJ =5 lH= lU olU !
U o oH J lUJ HJU lH= =lU !ee!
dhr : jabai khls yau math tahin vardy singh ik i.
unhai n ais kahy ih mrach singhan vi.44.
UU| : lH= 3 HH lH= HlU ! U| lH= HlU !
H olU U| JI JJ ! lH= HJ UH HI oJ !e!
chaupa : singh tarkhn jass singh ji. dnn singhan chhk th si.
s i dn bg pai rah. singh sainkrn us sang ah.45.
3 lH= oJ JU UUJ ! JH J| HJ H lH= J !
H 3H JH "= H" ! olU J" JH 3HJ| I" !e!
t singh yau ab bachan uchr. ham bh marain su singhan nr.
j tum ham k lv ml. i ralain ham tumr gail.46.
lH= J oJ oJ| =" ! H 3H J JH HI H" !
J JU" 3lJ U=I IJ ! JU "H 3H JlU J !e!
singhan kahy ab khar vl. j tum kar hamain sang ml.
yah badl tuhi dvaig gur. bachan khls tum hui phur.47.
U JJ : HH lH= l3 J oJ o 3H J HJ" !
oJ JH oUJ =5I HJ H lJ " !e\!
dhr : jass singh k tin kahy ab p tum kar sambhl.
ab ham andar vardaing marain su panthhi nl.48.
UU| : HH lH= J| lH= J ! JH J "H UJ !
JH J| J"I "H " ! "H | I= =" !e\!
chaupa : jass singh bh singhan kahy. ham kab khlsayn tutan chahy.
ham bh ralaing khls nl. khls tt gandhan vl.49.
395 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the Singhs kept on duplicating in place of each dead,
Did the Mughals realize the real strength of the Singhs.
Thereafter did they dig another channel and raise towers,
Leaving no passage whatsoever for the Singhs entrance or exist. (41)
Chaupai : It was through these open spaces that the Singhs entered the fort,
As well as managed to bring some sort of ammunition.
Now when every kind of entrance was barred and blocked,
Did the Singhs realize that was their death imminent then. (42)
Let the Singhs slaughter those whosoever dared to attack them,
Was this indeed a unanimous resolution of the Singhs.
Let the Singhs slaughter, kill and make a supreme sacrifice,
Let them hunt, hound and kill Dina Beg wherever he was. (43)
Dohra : No sooner did the Khalsa Panth arrive at the above resolution,
Than there did arrive a Singh from outside to join their ranks.
In the following words did he address the Khalsa Singhs:
That the approaching contingent of soldiers consisted of enlisted Singhs. (44)
Chaupai : There used to be one Jassa Singh
15
from the family of carpenters,
Whom the Khalsa Panth had turned out for committing female foeticide.
(Being an outcast) had he joined the army of Dina Beg,
Along with hundreds of his camp followers as well. (45)
Thereupon, the messenger Singh conveyed the sentiments of approaching Singhs,
That they (Jassa Singhs followers) too would sacrifice along with the Singhs.
They too were prepared to join to ranks of the Khalsa,
Provided the Khalsa Panth took them back into their fold. (46)
Khalsa Singhs retorted that it was indeed a moment of truth,
Truly was it an opportune moment for coming into the Khalsa fold.
Certainly would the Guru reward them for their noble deed,
Truly would the Khalsas prayer be vindicated in their favour. (47)
Dohra : Thereafter, Jassa Singhs camp followers did tell Jassa Singh,
That must he fend for himself without their support.
As for them, they would certainly enter the (Rauni) fort,
As indeed would they sacrifice with the Khalsa Panth. (48)
Chaupai : Jassa Singh, too, told his companions in the same vein,
That he himself never wanted to be separated from the Panth.
He, too, would be too glad to enter the Khalsa fold,
As the Khalsa had always been forgiving to its errant Singhs. (49)
396 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HH lH= l"| oJUH ! J 3|J ="| lH= H !
oJ JH 3H "J lH"lU ! 3 olU J "H HJlU !O!
jass singh n likh ards. bandh tr ghall singhan ps.
ab ham k tum lhu mili. tau i parain khls sarni.50.
lH= l" oJ lH" =" ! J=I H" !
HH lH= JI U| J ! JHJ lJHJ oJ J U !!
singhan likhy ab miln vl. tt pht k hvgu ml.
jass singh bg dnan kahy. hamr hisb abai kar day.51.
lJHJ JlU H U lU lU ! =5 HH lH= oUJ HlU !
HJ HH lH= oUJ =5 ! 3J lHJ H | 5 !!
hisb kari su d din pi. vardy jass singh andar ji.
jab jass singh andar vard. turkan sir janu pn pard.52.
U JJ : Hl3IJ UJ3 JU| J H lH= H !
=5 H"3 oU| H 3 HJ =H !=!
dhr : satigur kudrat yau bha karan su singhan kj.
vardai multnai s put khn shh navz.53.
UU| : 3J 3J o| 5 IU| ! H|J H H HU "U|
3J 5 H" J3 JU| ! lH= "U|U H J"U| !e!
chaupa : tab turkan apn pard ga. mr mannn n phauj sad la
tab kaurd mal bt ban. singhan la sth ral.54.
U| JI J| HJU| J| ! H|J H lI| JHJ| !
H|J H 3 " JlU ! 5 H" lH= "U U5lU !!
dn bg bh shhd pr. mr mannn k gin hajr.
mr mannn t lay kahi. kaurd mall singh la chardhi.55.
H | HI "U J"U| ! o| lH= l" UoU| !
JJ l H IJ U =" ! l"lU U|U JH J| " !!
mjh patt sang la ral. dh singhan likkh du.
brn pind j gur chak vl. likhi d rm raun nl.56.
U JJ : JH J| JHI5 J UH lU 3 HHJJ !
JHI5|U JU =5 H =3 HJJ !!
dhr : rm raun rmgardah bhay us din t mashhr.
thk rmgardh bha vard su vakhat zarr.57.
J3 lH= H H| lJ " H !
oI HU HlU J H3 H !\!
ratan singh n j sun baridhann lkan ps.
gai s suni hai khnn k sut nsh.58.
397 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, writing down his petition for his merger,
Jassa Singh shot it with an arrow to the Khalsa Panth.
He was ready to surrender to the Khalsa Panth,
Provided the Khalsa was willing to take him into their fold. (50)
Accepting his petition, did the Singhs give their consent for merger,
Deeming it an opportune moment for a reunion of the separated.
Soon after, did Jassa Singh tell his commander Dina Beg,
That the latter must relieve him (Jassa Singh) of his services. (51)
Thereafter, winding up his affairs with the Mughal commander,
Did Jassa Singh enter the Khalsa Panths forces inside the fort.
No sooner did Jassa Singh enter the Khalsa fold,
Than did the Mughals feel extremely let down and exasperated. (52)
Dohra : There prevailed such a providence as the Divine Satguru willed,
That it wished to fulfil Khalsa Panths mission.
Thus was the city of Multan invaded (at the same time),
By Shah Nawaz
16
, the son of late Nawab Khan Bahadur
17
. (53)
Chaupai : The Mughals getting panicky about their own security,
Did Mir Mannu
18
order the recall of his forces.
Thereafter, Dewan Kaura Mal
19
put forth a diplomatic proposal,
That the Mughals should seek Singhs allegiance against (Shah Nawaz). (54)
With Dina Beg also backing up Dewan Kaura Mals proposal,
The proposal was discussed and debated with Mir Mannu.
After getting Mir Mannus approval for seeking Singhs allegiance,
Dewan Kaura Mal got the Singhs aligned with his own force. (55)
Aligning these Singhs from the Patti region of Majha,
Dewan got half the revenue of this region sanctioned in favour of the Singhs.
The twelve villages which once belonged to Guru Chakk
20
,
These, too, were attached with Ram Rauni through a written deed. (56)
Dohra : Since that day did Ram Rauni come to be known as Ramgarh,
More and more famous did it become since then.
Ramgarhias of Jassa Singhs family were made custodians of Ramgarh,
For having entered into the Khalsa Panth in the time of dire need. (57)
Rattan Singh (the author) had narrated as he had heard,
The whole narration from the elders of his generation.
Now would he narrate, (dear readers) the further account,
How did Khan Bahadurs son Shah Nawaz happened to be decimated. (58)
398 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH JHJ| lH= "5 H J oJ H H" !
HJ =H lHH o Ho ! H oI H J=" !\!
im rmraun singh lard paj par athrn sai sl.
shh navz jim mu. s gai sun havl.59.
. H| 5 H " | JJUJ| | ('... 5 H" JJUJ l3J l" U|') . H| 5 H " | JJUJ| | ('... 5 H" JJUJ l3J l" U|') . H| 5 H " | JJUJ| | ('... 5 H" JJUJ l3J l" U|') . H| 5 H " | JJUJ| | ('... 5 H" JJUJ l3J l" U|') . H| 5 H " | JJUJ| | ('... 5 H" JJUJ l3J l" U|')
121. skh kaurd mall k bahdar k (...kaurd mal bahdar khitb likh dn)
U JJ : l lH= H| JU lH 5 H" H !
Ul5U HJ l=H J lH= J 3 !!
dhr : kichhku singh sth hu sikh kaurd mal jn.
chardhi shh nivz par singhan k rakh tn.1.
UU| : HJ "H lU= HH= ! 5 H" l3l3 3lJ o= !
JlJJH H oJ H oJUH ! l3 JH UU "H H !!
chaupa : jahn khls divn sajvai. kaurd mall nitparti tahin vai.
rahirs sunai aur sunain ards. nitt rz da khls ps.2.
" oI H lH= JJ ! 3 =lJIJ H 3 J !
l3l3 5J " lH= lH" ! lJI J H U lJ" !=!
lai gy ps singhan bahai. phat vhigur mukh t kahai.
nitparti kardh lai singhan milai. nihngan rupyy paj dai bhilai.32.
H J 3lJ "I= ! 3 J | H J= !
J lH= JH IJ | oH ! HlJ l=H 5 "U H !e!
paj rupyy tankhhi lagvai. tau hukk pn mph karvai.
kahai singhan ham gur k s. shhi nivj phard layun khs.4.
3J "H JU " ! JH UJ3 UH HJ I= !
UH HJ=U lH= oH ! JH J UH U U !!
tab khls bachan palty. ham chhat us mr gavy.
us marv singh askh. ham kab chhdaain us kau dkh.5.
U JJ : oJ 3J| H H H JJlU !
oI 5 H J HlJ l=H =lU !!
dhr : aur turkn phauj sth khnn sak bhari.
gai phardai th s kary shhi nivjai vi.6.
UU| : HlJ l=H HJ HJ J ! " 3 HJ U J !
H H|J H U|U U5lU ! 5 H" H lH"lU !!
chaupa : shhi nivj jab sb th hy. lut kut t sabh un khy.
s mr mannn n d chardhi. kaurd mal kai sth mili.7.
399 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
This was how the Singhs did battle at Ram Rauni,
In the year eighteen hundred and five of Bikrami Samvat
21
.
The way Shah Nawaz happened to meet his end,
(My dear readers) listen to the account further. (59)
Episode 121
Episode About valour of Kaura Mal
1
(Title of Bahadur Conferred on Kaura Mal)
Dohra : A number of Khalsa Singhs joined Kaura Mal,
As they considered him a devout Sikh of the Guru.
Thus did Kaura Mal attack Shah Nawaz
2
,
Being assured of the Khalsa Singhs support. (1)
Chaupai : Wherever the Khalsa Panth organized a congregation,
Dewan Kaura Mal did join the morning prayers everyday.
Regularly would he listen to the morning and evening prayers,
Daily would he make an offering of provisions to the Khalsa Panth. (2)
Daily would he sit among the Singhs after a due permission,
Gladly would he exchange the Khalsa Panths greetings.
Daily would he offer provisions to the community kitchen,
Making an offering of five rupees to each Nihang chief. (3)
Gladly would he pay a penalty of five rupees,
For getting permission for smoking a pipe.
Surely would he be able to arrest Shah Nawaz,
Claiming to be having blessings of the Divine Guru. (4)
Instantly, did the Khalsa contradict his claim,
As the Khalsa would fain to eliminate him altogether.
As he had got innumerable number of Singhs slaughtered,
How could they spare his life once he came in their sight. (5)
Dohra : Putting more Mughal troops under Kaura Mals command,
Shah Nawazs real brother, too, was sent with him.
Putting the latter under Kaura Mals command forcibly,
Was this force despatched towards Shah Nawazs camp. (6)
Chaupai : While Shah Nawaz was the custodian of Lahore,
Had he looted, oppressed and slaughtered so many people.
It was for these atrocities that Mir Mannu
3
sent this force,
To join the forces under the command of Dewan Kaura Mal. (7)
400 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HI J UU 3J UU 3 3lU !
HlJ l=H 5 H" JU U HH olU !\!
dhr : jang pary d taraph d phat takin.
shhi nivj kaurd mal bha dnn sanmukh i.8.
UU| : 3J 3J J" lH" " IU ! 5 lJU 35=3 UJ !
3J 5 H" J IJ oH ! lH= 5U o H !\!
chaupa : turak turak ral mil tal ga. kaurd hind turdvat chah.
tab kaurd mal kar gur s. singh khard apn ps.9.
3J l=H | HJ ! HJ 5 H" =5 3J !
oJ J "H H| =" ! J o JH J =lJ J" !O!
tabai nivz n ky zr. sahaun kaurd mal ghrd tr.
ab hai khls j k vl. kar y ham par vahi hl.10.
lH= J IH J J| ! H| o= JH UU| J3U| !
JH oI J " l3oJ ! "=I UH 3J3lJ HJ !!
singhan kahy kachhu gam kar nhn. najk vai ham dn bat.
ham g h khal tir. lvaing us turtahi mr.11.
U JJ : 3 " olU l=H J 5 lH JJH !
o 3 HH3 HJ" 3 o 3 3J J H"H !!
dhr : tau lau i nivj kahy kaurd nimak harm.
akhai ta shastar sambhl tn akhai tau turak kar salm.12.
UU| : 3J 5 H" lH= H J ! J"3 HlJ l=H oJ !
lH= U|| H" U"lU ! "I| "H l=H HlJ !=!
chaupa : tab kaurd mal singhan s kahy. blat shhi nivjai ahy.
singhan dn shalak chali. lag kalj nivjai shhi.13.
H =5 3 JH H 5 ! I"| "I| lJ J 5 !
U lH= 3J U3J J 5 ! H|H J "| 5 !e!
jhm ghrd t bhm main pard. gl lag phir bhay na khard.
k singh tab utar huy khard. kt ss hath ln phard.14.
H|J H l=I U JUlU ! U3 H|H H| JU| =lU !
IH "H H lH J "| ! 5 H" JJUJ l3J l" U| !!
mr mannn dhig day pahuchi. dkhat ss khush bha vi.
kgaj kalam su nij hath ln. kaurd mal bahdar khitb likh dn.15.
H 5 H" J| "H J"| ! 3J3 J3 H l3H "| !
oI H oJ J| H| ! JH Jlo H JH | J| !!
j kaurd mal kar khlsai bhal. turat phurat s tis k phal.
gai sunn aur bh skh. ham badaian j ham th bhkh.16.
401 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the battle raged between both the forces,
Both the armies were expecting to win the battle.
Both Shah Nawaz and Kaura Mal being (mighty) warriors,
Stood facing each other in the field of battle. (8)
Chaupai : The Mughal troops from both sides having become allies,
They wished the Hindu Dewan Kaura Mal slaughtered.
Upon this, reposing complete faith in the Divine Guru,
Kaura Mal positioned the Singh soldiers around him. (9)
As Shah Nawaz mounted a forceful attack,
He moved his horse to stand in front of Kaura Mal.
Kaura Mal beckoned the Khalsa to avail of that opportunity,
As Shah Nawaz was going to attack the former. (10)
Asking Dewan Kaura Mal not to lose heart at all,
Must he forewarn the Singhs as the enemy approached,
Assuring him of their being in complete readiness,
Instantly would they slaughter the enemy as he arrived. (11)
Dohra : Thereupon, approaching Shah Nawaz accused Kaura Mal,
That the latter had been an ungrateful untrue to his salt.
He must, therefore, either get ready for a fight,
Or else bow down and salute a Mughal ruler. (12)
Chaupai : At this Kaura Mal did inform his Singh supporters,
That such abusive words indeed was Shah Nawaz uttering.
At this, as the (incensed) Singhs fired their muskets,
Did a bullet hit right into Shah Nawazs heart. (13)
With a bound did he fall from his horse,
As he could not stand up after being hit by a bullet.
Thereafter, a Singh after getting down from his horse,
Picked up his head after beheading Shah Nawaz. (14)
As his severed head was presented before Mir Mannu,
Delighted did he feel at the sight of his beheaded enemy.
Picking up a pen and a paper did Mir Mannu confer,
The title of Bahadur on Kaura Mal in writing. (15)
The noble service that Kaura Mal had rendered unto the Khalsa,
Was indeed rewarded immediately (by the Divine Guru).
Listen further to the episodes (dear readers),
As were these narrated by the authors ancestors. (16)
402 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oJ H U3 J HlJ l=H JJ|J !
J3 lH= lHH H l" UH 33J|J !!
dhr : athrn sai chh trai bhay shhi nivj bahr.
ratan singh nain jim suny likhy usai tatbr.17.
. H| H | o lH 3HJ H| | . H| H | o lH 3HJ H| | . H| H | o lH 3HJ H| | . H| H | o lH 3HJ H| | . H| H | o lH 3HJ H| |
('lU lU U J 3" I J HJ " U J JlJ') ('lU lU U J 3" I J HJ " U J JlJ') ('lU lU U J 3" I J HJ " U J JlJ') ('lU lU U J 3" I J HJ " U J JlJ') ('lU lU U J 3" I J HJ " U J JlJ')
122. skh sar ammritsar j k
(ik ik chubbhai tl gur sabh kal dr karhin)
UU| : H" " olH3HJ o= ! Uo"| lJH| H" "= !
J JlJHUJ H H I ! IJ JU J "= !!
chaupa : mulak lt ammritsar vain. dul biskh ml lvain.
baith harimndar sunain su gayn. gur bachnan par lvain dhayn.1.
o" JI U5 33 JlJ J ! "lU U|= IJH3 H3 J !
HJ3 "H JlU oU"3 ! olH IJ lH= l3"3 !!
akl bungai chardah takhtai bahi hain. li dvn gurmat matai hain.
sarbat khlsai hi adlat. asikhan gr singhan partiplat.2.
U JJ : lH3 o J " l3 l"olJ !
lU lU UJ 3" IJ HJ " UJ JlJ !=!
dhr : jitai pp au khp kar lut kut nit lihin.
ik ik chubhai tl gur sabh kal dr karhin.3.
UU| : lH= HJ 5 HU ! J3 H oH HlJ HU !
U HU U " lU ! 3" UJ 3 HJ HlU !e!
chaupa : singhan k sabh pp jhard jn. hut ju pas mnhi kam.
k kam k lut khi. tl chubhai t sabh nath ji.4.
H J : HJ H 3" 3 lU HlU lHJ I JlJ !
" lHH J lJH UH JU UI !!
srth : sunhu su tl partp nahi ji jih pag dharhin.
lut kut jis karain khp rijak usai bha chaugun.5.
U JJ : " J JlU HU l3 lH" H !
3J J o HU J= H !!
dhr : lt khh hi j tin k milai nasph.
jhthan k tankhh karain au sachchan karvain mf.6.
403 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : It was in the year of eighteen hundred and six,
That Shah Nawaz did shed his mortal frame.
The way Rattan Singh (the author) had heard the account,
Had he narrated it in the same manner. (17)
Episode 122
Episode About Sri Amritsar
(They would get all the sins washed and wiped out
As they did take a dip in the sacred pool of Amritsar)
Chaupai : After ransacking the region would the Singhs reach Amritsar,
There would they hold congregations on Diwali
1
and Baisakhi
2
.
Congregating in Harmandir would they listen to the discourse,
There would they concentrate on the Gurus sacred words. (1)
Thereafter, would they hold a meeting at Akal Takht
3
,
There would they pass resolutions after a congregation.
All the Khalsa contingents would hold a court there,
There would they decide to protect the Sikhs and destroy the wicked. (2)
Dohra : Whatever sins did the Khalsa commit everyday,
As they ransacked, plundered and killed many people.
They would get all those sins washed and wiped out,
As they did take a dip in the sacred pool at Amritsar. (3)
Chaupai : Thus would all the sins of the Singhs get wiped out,
Whatever had they committed even among themselves.
Even if these were the sins of robbing others of their hard-earned wealth,
All kinds of sins would get condoned with a dip in holy water. (4)
Sortha : Listen to the sanctity of having a dip in the sacred pool,
Holy would the place become where a Sikh planted his foot after pilgrimage,
Whosoever got robbed and plundered by the devout Singhs,
Four times prosperous would the victim become after getting robbed. (5)
Dohra : Whosoever got robbed and dispossessed by another,
Truly would the Khalsa get justice done unto him.
Surely would the guilty get penalized by the Khalsa,
As the innocent would be cleared of all accusations. (6)
404 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
=. H| olJHU HJ o H lH = | ('HJ H 3lJ J HJ|U') =. H| olJHU HJ o H lH = | ('HJ H 3lJ J HJ|U') =. H| olJHU HJ o H lH = | ('HJ H 3lJ J HJ|U') =. H| olJHU HJ o H lH = | ('HJ H 3lJ J HJ|U') =. H| olJHU HJ o H lH = | ('HJ H 3lJ J HJ|U')
123. skh ahimad shh au sukkh singh k (mr muy tahin bhay shahd)
U JJ : oJ H UH UJ lJ o olJHU HlJ !
HU JJ" H|J HU HJHU HlJ !!
dhr : athrn sai das pr phir y ahimad shhi.
saddy ruhl najb khn mu muhmmad shhi.1.
UU| : UJ = UJ JH|J ! UJ o l3 H" IJ|J !
oH HlJ HJ|3 J ! oH HlJ H HJ HJ !!
chaupa : chr pv k chr bajr. daby p tin mulakh gambhr.
pas mnhi sharkat karain. pas mnhi su mrain marain.2.
"U H" HHJlJ o"| ! HHJ| HJJ lHJ U"| !
J3 JH|J lHHlJ o"| ! U J J| U J"| !=!
lakhna maly mansrhi al. mansr tak mhar jih chal.
hut bajr nizmhi al. dakkhan rk rakh un bhal.3.
U JJ : lU"| l3HlJ lU | " JJH !
JJ" lI"H H lH" H|J UH H !e!
dhr : dill k patishhi k in kn ln harm.
ruhl giljai j mily najb khn us nm.4.
UU| : HI" IHU| HJ "= ! JJ" UJ U U5= !
H|J H|J I5 JU ! HI" JJ 3J HU !!
chaupa : mugal gjdn marhtan layvai. ruhl par unain chardvai.
najb khn n najb gardah rach. mugal pathn bair tab mach.5.
U JJ : HJHU HJ HJ HJ I lU"| J I J" !
JJ H|JlJ o HI" IHU| J" !!
dhr : muhmmad shh jab mar gay dill par gay raul.
rahy najbhi khn au mugal gjdn bl.6.
UU| : JJ" HI ! HI" =lJ UJ3 HJ !
lU3 lJl Hl3IJ J3 J= ! 3J 3 lUH 3J HJ= !!
chaupa : ruhl n pathn mangy. muglan k vahi chhat mary.
it bidhi satigur bt banvain. turkan t im turak marvain.7.
lH= lJU "I I UlU ! HJ 3J lH= lU !
UlU UU J| "H HJ ! "H U UUo IJ !\!
singhan k bich lag gay di. mrain turkan k singh dhi.
ui d bh khls mr. khls un duan k gr.8.
405 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 123
Episode About Ahmad Shah and Sukha Singh
(He fell a martyr while fighting and killing those Afghan troops)
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred and ten
1
(B.S.),
That Ahmad Shah Abdali
2
did come to invade India.
He had come at the invitation of Najib Khan Ruhela
3
,
After the demise of Mohammad Shah, the emperor of Delhi. (1)
Chaupai : There being four ministers of the four provinces of Delhi,
Each one of them occupied one of the provinces each.
These four ministers being rivals to each others prowess,
They indulged in an internecine war to kill each other. (2)
Mansur Ali
4
having occupied the Lucknow province,
He introduced his minted coins known as Mansuri coins.
Nizam Ali
5
being another minister of another state,
He had strengthened his occupation of the Deccan province. (3)
Dohra : All these four ministers proving untrue to their salt,
They had betrayed the emperor of Delhi, their master.
Another minister who being known as Najib Khan Ruhela,
He had aligned himself with Ahmed Shah of Gilja race.
Chaupai : Another Muslim minister Gazdi
6
inviting the Marathas from the South,
He made them invade Najib Khan Ruhelas province.
As Najib Khan Ruhela had constructed the Najibgarh fort,
There grew a great hostility between the Mughals and Pathans. (5)
Dohra : As soon as Mohammad Shah did shed his mortal frame,
Extreme chaos did come to prevail in Delhi.
There remained mainly two contenders for power,
These two being Najib Khan Ruhela and Gazi-ud-din Gazdi. (6)
Chaupai : Thus did Najib Khan Ruhela invite the Pathan Ahmad Shah,
As he intended to get the Mughals eliminated by the Pathans.
Such being the will ordained by the Divine Satguru,
He ordained that the Mughals be eliminated by the Mughals. (7)
Having got a good opportunity during this internecine Muslim strife,
The Singhs made a dash to kill the Muslims on both sides.
As both the Muslim factions attempted to kill the Singhs,
The Singhs, too, endeavoured to decimate both of them. (8)
406 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : IHU| HU HJJ =J JJ" olU !
l3H 3 olJHU HlJ lJ H " J"lU !\!
dhr : gjdn sadd marhat ghry ruhl i.
tis t himad shhi kahi pathn su lay buli.9.
UU| : 3J U olJHU HJ J" ! o UH HU !
"JJ lHJU UH H"| ! lU "U| HJ 3 lU"| !O!
chaupa : tab un ahimad shh buly. n us n s chhuday.
lahaur sarihand usai n mall. chhudai la marht t dill.10.
IHU| J HJ J"U ! H JJ" U lIJU J=U !
JJ" lJ HU ! H J o J" 3 !!
gjdn phr marht bul. s ruhl d girad karv.
ruhl n phir sad pathn. s kar y kbln tn.11.
H|J H HH3| JU| ! lU"| 3 HU3 oU| !
o J"| HJUJ lJU ! lJU "JJ 5 H" ol5U !!
mr mann k susat bha. dill t kuchh madat na a.
n kbal shhdar pari. bich lahaur kaurd mal ai.12.
l3 lH= l" JU| ! JH 3H lJU lU IJ JU| !
U| HHJ | J3 HU| ! lI"H 3H UJ JU| !=!
tin singhan k likhy ban. ham tum hind ik gur bh.
dn majahb k bt sun. giljan kau tum dhu hat.13.
U JU lH UJ ! U |U l3oJ !
H|J H 3 U l"lU ! H J| =" lH= lU !e!
day kharach k sikk dr. tak dn k k tir.
mr mann t day likhi. s bh ghaly singhan k pi.14.
U JJ : lUH |H Hl5 lJ JH 3H JJ I" !
o| HU JH 3 JJ " H" 3H H" !!
dhr : is ghanm k mrd k phir ham tum karhain gall.
k j ham t rahai lay mulak tum mall.15.
UU| : HJ 3 JU J JJ ! H o 3J JJ !
U IU "H H J| oJ| ! H" H" 3H H3 J| !!
chaupa : jab t band rk pahr. pais na y turkan br.
un ga khls sn kar khur. mulak mall tum satt dhr.16.
5" J JHJ"| =J| ! "J JU" 3H U J| HJ| !
UIJJ|o H lH3 HJ ! J J5 H lU3 3J !!
pardl kathh bashl vr. lhu badl tum dn bh sr.
ugrhai pais jit pajb. hai pahrdan main itn tb.17.
407 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As after summoning the Marahatta reinforcements to his support,
Gazi-ud-ddins forces laid a siege to Nijabudin Ruhelas forces,
The latter, seeking the support of Ahmad Shah Abdali from Kabul,
He called for the Pathan reinforcements to his support. (9)
Chaupai : Thereafter, as he had called for Ahmad Shahs support,
Ahmad Shah did arrive to liberate Najibu Khan Rohela.
Thereafter, Ahmad Shah Abdali not only occupied Sirhind and Lahore,
But he also got Delhi vacated from Marhatta occupation. (10)
Gazi-ud-din (Gazdi) summoning Marhatta reinforcements once again,
He laid a siege around Najibu Khan Ruhelas forces for the second time.
Najibudin Ruhela, once again, summoned the Pathan reinforcements,
Who came rushing from Kabul (to crush the Marhattas). (11)
Mir Mannu
7
, having become lax after this development,
As he received no support from Delhi (against Abdali).
As Ahmad Shah Abdalis force invaded Shahdra
8
,
Dewan Kaura Mal fortified his defences at Lahore (to combat the invaders). (12)
Thereafter, the Dewan sent a very warm invitation to the Singhs,
That the Hindus and the Singhs were fraternal followers of the same Guru.
Asking for the Singhs support on the basis of ideological affinity,
He pleaded before the Singhs to push back Abdalis troops. (13)
Offering not only to provide the Singhs with arms and ammunition,
He was even prepared to offer a financial ransom to the Singhs.
Procuring a written assurance from Mir Mannu in favour of the Khalsa,
He sent that written despatch to the Khalsa Panth. (14)
Dohra : (Mir Mannu) assured the Khalsa to start a dialogue with them,
Soon after they had (jointly) repulsed the (Afghan) invader.
He would allow the Singhs to occupy that (Punjab) region,
Which had always remained defiant to the Mughal rule. (15)
Chaupai : (He narrated) that ever since Banda Bahadurs
9
occupation of the hilly region,
The Mughal empire had received no revenues from there.
As these hill chiefs had harassed the Khalsa Panth in the recent past,
The Khalsa Panth should occupy the entire hill territory. (16)
They should not only occupy hills upto Parol, Kathua and Basohali
10
,
They must settle scores with the hill chiefs in the whole Doon valley.
They must collect as much revenue from the hills,
As they collected from the Punjab region of their own. (17)
408 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H H lH= lU3 JU J H oJUH !
J J|U |o U" 5 H" H !\!
dhr : s su singh ikttar bha kark s ards.
dar ban k k chal kaurd mal ps.18.
UU| : 3J oH H lH= J| "J ! o| o oJ| J !
JJ| lH= JI| UI H ! H" lH= JHI5|o = !\!
chaupa : tab pas main singh h lar. apn p khur par.
har singh bhang dag kamy. kushl singh rmgardh ghy.19.
HJ lH= H JJ ! J JI|o " J !
J J3 JI|o H U| ! oI JI| U" JU| !O!
sabh singhan n mny bur. dar bhangan ltan kar.
yahai bt bhangan sun p. gai bhang chal par.20.
U JJ : UH JHJ JI| JH lH= 5 " J|H !
lUH J UU| lH= J "5 =" 3|H !!
dhr : das hazr bhang bhaj singh pard lai bsa.
im kar singh bh lardn vl tsa.21.
UU| : oJ J H "JJ ! H"HJ JI J !
lH= "JJ| U=H oU ! U HU| IU 5U !!
chaupa : aur dar j py lahaur. shlmr bg k dhaur.
singh lahaur darvz . dkh kas ga phard.22.
HU lH= U| HJ ! JU| UJ=H H J53J !
HlJJ " lJ lH= H HJ| ! lUJ J| lH= JU| oJ| !=!
s singhan nai dn mr. bha darvzan mn hardtr.
shahir lkan phir singh phauj mr. ihn bh singhan bha khur.23.
U JJ : lJJ 3|HJ | H U5 H lH= 3 !
HH lH= " J H5|= !e!
dhr : pahir tsr p sukh chardy sukkh singh takhn.
shaym singh k plk kamb mrdvn.24.
UU| : 3J l3 J| H"lJ ! "= J=| IJ lU !
l3H "= lJI ! lJ || l lI3| HI !!
chaupa : tab tin kar na kachh salhi. langhy rv ghan pi.
tisk pchh langh nihang. nahin kn kin gint sang.25.
l H lI"H J IU ! 5 5 U3J3 JU !
J=| H" H HU3 |U ! Ul3 lI"H J" |U !!
nikat su giljan dar ga. jhrd jhaprdan utrat bha.
rv jal su sucht k. uti giljan kau raul th.26.
409 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thereafter, the Singhs having held an assembly,
They did perform a congregational prayer.
Thereafter, putting up a camp at village Ghaniya Ke,
They made a move to join Dewan Kaura Mals force. (18)
Chaupai : Soon after, the Singhs themselves entered into a factional fight,
Themselves they invited harassment from their own kin.
Hari Singh
11
from the Bhangi contingent did betray the Khalsa,
As he shot dead Kushal Singh Ramgharia (brother of Jassa Singh Ramgarhia). (19)
As all the Singhs considered it to be an act of evil,
They decided to ransack the seat of the Bhangis.
As the Bhangis came to know about this raid,
They fled away to a distant place to avoid violence. (20)
Dohra : As this contingent of ten thousand Bhangi Singhs fled,
Were they attacked by a force of twenty thousand Singhs.
In this way, the total strength of these Singhs taken together,
Came to thirty thousands who constituted this fighting force. (21)
Chaupai : Therefore, these Khalsa Singhs put up a camp at Lahore,
At a place in the vicinity of Shalimar gardens.
As the Singhs took a round around the Lahori gate,
They noticed the city butchers taking a cow for a slaughter. (22)
As the Singh slaughtered those cow-slaughterers,
The shopkeepers of Lahore shut their shops in protest.
As the people of the city of Lahore attacked the Singhs,
Here also the Singhs had to face a lot of harassment. (23)
Dohra : In the afternoon, after taking a dose of cannabis,
(Warrior) Sukha Singh (carpenter) did go on a round.
Though being a foster son of (warrior) Sham Singh
12
,
He was a native of village Mari-Kambo-ki
13
. (24)
Chaupai : Thereafter, without consulting any of his companions,
Did he cross to the other side of the river Ravi.
He was followed by a few other (Nihang) Singhs,
Without keeping a proper count of those who followed. (25)
As they approached the camp of Abdalis troops,
They did camouflage themselves among the bushes.
As the Singhs refreshed themselves with waters of Ravi,
There was a lot of commotion among the Abdali troops. (26)
410 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U H U" o= U" ! UJ U "I J " !
olJHU HlJ lU" 3J J ! l lU" H l3H |J J !!
un jny dal vai chal. uh dkhan lgy havai khal.
ahimad shhi dil khatr bhay. kichhu dil main tis dhr na dhary.27.
3J3 =5 J H=J ! oI | UH3 UJ !
J U JH lJU oU| ! J JU J" HU| !\!
turat ghrd pai bhay savr. g kn dast chr.
kahy n ham pai hind . kab pahuch nath kbal j.28.
5 HHHJlJ HH J ! H lH= H HJJ = !\!
phard shamshrhi sanmukh hy. j singhan sn muhr dhy.29.
U JJ : lH= H 5 "= o JJ J HlJ !
l l I" IU UI HU lIlU !=O!
dhr : singh su thrd th langh au rah th dar mnhi.
kichhu natth kichhu gail ga chang j ginin.30.
UU| : H lH= H o=3 H| ! HI o 5| H| !
3J U H H |U lJUJ ! HJ| J3 oJ JU| "UJ !=!
chaupa : sukkh singh phauj vat jn. sang pan thrd mn.
tab un man main k bichr. sabh bhnt ab bha lachr.31.
H H lU H J "JU| ! 3 lU H lJ =J oU| !
lUJ o JH lJH " ! "5 HJ J" lJ !=!
jau main in saun karn lar. tau in sn nahin vrai .
ih t ham hiss laun. lard k maran bhal kahi kaun.32.
H oJ JH H=I JH ! 3 lH= H o= "H !
J3 JJ| l3 UU lJUJ| ! H "J HJ H J"| lJUJ| !==!
jau ab ham jvaing bhj. tau singhan main vai lj.
bt bur tin d bichr. main lar marn su bhal bichr.33.
U JJ : U lUU l=I lH= H lJ U| !
lUJ HJ|U JH JlJI "J J HHJ U| !=e!
dhr : pchh pun na pi dhig singhan s kahi dn.
ihn shahd ham hhing lar kar majhb dn.34.
UU| : J H lH= Hl=J ! lH lHU J| H5 HJ J!
lH= J JH lH HJ| ! H 3H HlJJ J| !=!
chaupa : kahy sukh singh sthnivr. jin jind rakhn murd jhu pr.
singhan kahy ham kim nath jhn. sth tusda sunhir khhn.35.
411 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Abdali troops noticed the Singhs advancing towards them,
They stood up to observe the Singhs marching towards them.
As Ahmad Shah Abdali sensed a threat to his security,
He seemed to lose heart on that occasion. (27)
Instantly did Ahmad Shah Abdali mount his horse,
Instantly did he deploy his contingents in front.
Declaring that Hindustani troops had launched an invasion,
He would never allow his troops to retreat to Kabul. (28)
Asking his troops to pick up their swords for a fight,
He deployed his troops right in front of the Singhs. (29)
Dohra : (But) only a few Singhs had actually crossed Ravi,
Majority of them having put up in their base camp.
While some had returned, a few had gone with Sukha Singh,
(But) those reckoned to be the best warriors had remained behind. (30)
Chaupai : As Sukha Singh noticed the approach of Abdalis forces,
He reckoned his own companions to be small in strength.
Thereafter, contemplating the whole situation from all angles,
He found himself completely helpless in everyway. (31)
If he picked up a fight with the Abdalis troops,
He and his companions would be greatly out numbered.
As Singhs strength was as little as a pinch of salt in a flour heap,
No sensible person would approve of their fighting with the Afghans. (32)
If he chose to desert and run away from the battlefield,
He would have to bear the humiliation of having been a coward.
As he found himself caught between the devil and the deep sea,
He considered it better to fight and make a sacrifice. (33)
Dohra : Under no circumstances would anybody retrace his steps,
Thus did Sukha Singh convey his resolve to the Singhs.
At that very spot, would they make a supreme sacrifice,
For their religion and ideology would they certainly fight. (34)
Chaupai : Still did Sukha Singh give an option to the accompanying Singhs,
That those who craved for life could go back across the river.
To which the Singhs retorted : How could they dare to desert him,
As they had broken bread with him from the same bowl. (35)
412 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
oH| HJ|U| H H= ! HJ|U H H J = !
HHJUJ|U 5 JHJ ! lJ Hl5U =lJ J" lJUJ !=!
asn shahd sth kamvain. shhdan main sth dar pvain.
jasrur th phuphard hamr. nahin mui vahi bl bichr.36.
l3 JHJ U U H5 ! olU HH lH= H " !
lU3 H H JU| olU ! H5 lH= UU =5 J"lU !=!
pit hamr un day mardy. i shm singh ps khaly.
itn main phauj pahuch i. murd singhan da ghrd rali.37.
JU 3|J 3"=J U"U| ! o=3 lI"H UU| JU| !
5 J "5 oU U" ! U IU lH= 3 I" !=\!
bandk tr talvr chal. vat gilj da hat.
khard kar lard na chall. chk ga singh y t gall.38.
U JJ : lU UH3 U|U H5 l3 HIJ o U !
oH JU H lH= 3lJ lH= o H " !=\!
dhr : ik dast d mrd tin magrn y chaun.
ais bhaai su singh tahin jiv t main laun.39.
H lH= lU" lUH oU| HlJ J= olJHU HlJ !
l3H H J H H J H UU J3lU !eO!
sukh singh dil im a jahin hvai ahimad shhi.
tis sn hath main j karn j k da bati.40.
UU| : H lH= oI I ! 3 HlJ l lJ J3 !
HH lJ U l3H| J3 ! IJU IJJ J J IU| J3 !e!
chaupa : sukkh singh kachhu agg gay. pchhat shhi kin nnhi baty.
samjh nahin k tisk bt. garad gubr havai par ga rt.41.
lH= | UJ "I| =3 ! J lI"H J lH= 3lJ J !
HJ H 3lJ J HJ|U ! UU| UJ U J H H|U !e!
singh k kachhu uhn lag na ght. karain giljan par singh tahin hth.
mr muy tahin bhay shahd. da dh un hath sn jd.42.
U JJ : H lH= UJ H H H5| H 3J "JJ !
oI H" "JJ|o UU| lH= J HJ !e=!
dhr : sukkh singh hn muy phauj murd su taraf lahaur.
agai shalak lahauran da singhan par jr.43.
UU| : HJ U=" lH= JU| HJ| ! 3J "H JU| oJ| !
3J "H olU J o5 ! J3 =U| J 5 !ee!
chaupa : jab dvall singhan bha mr. tab khls k bha khur.
tab khls i dar ard. rt pav h k khard.44.
413 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Gladly would they make a sacrifice along with them,
Proudly would they fain to be counted among the martyrs.
Among them was one of authors own uncles named Jasraurio,
Who, despite being an infant, did never choose to return. (36)
As the authors father (being infant) was instructed to return,
He too, begged S. Sham Singh (to seek his approval to fight).
In the meantime, as Abdalis forces arrived too close,
The Singh spurred their horses to confront the enemy. (37)
As the Singhs fired muskets, shots arrows and wielded their swords,
Truly were the approaching Afghan troops pushed back.
As the Singhs kept standing there instead of beating a retreat,
Really had they made a mistake in their fighting strategy. (38)
Dohra : Hardly had the Singhs repulsed the attack of one of enemys contingents,
When four times larger in strength did enemy troops arrive.
Surely was the Singhs strength reduced to as small a number,
As is a pinch of salt found in a heap of wheat flour. (39)
Thereupon did Sukha Singh think in his own mind,
Would that he could spot out Ahmed Shah Abdali.
Gladly would he prefer to grapple with the Afghan chief,
If somebody could disclose the latters whereabouts. (40)
Chaupai : As Sukha Singh pushed forwarded in the midst of raging battle,
Nobody did provide any clue about Afghan chiefs location.
As no body could communicate with him in his native tongue,
Darkness did descend on the scene in the midst of din and dust. (41)
As Sukha Singh did fail in his attempt to hit his target,
He started killing rest of the Afghan troops of Abdali.
As he fell a martyr while fighting and killing those Afghan troops,
His stubbornness had had cost him his own life. (42)
Dohra : As Sukha had died fighting there with the Afghan troops,
Rest of the Singhs did beat a retreat towards Lahore.
As the retreating Singhs approached the city of Lahore,
The inhabitants of Lahore opened a fierce fire on them. (43)
Chaupai : As the Singhs suffered loss on both the fronts,
Then did they feel harassed from all sides.
Thereafter, the Singhs put up a camp on the outskirts,
Where they passed the night while guarding their defences. (44)
414 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J3 5| lH= HJ I |U J H =" !
3J UU JU|H J " J UUo J" !e!
dhr : rt pard singh sabhan gan k dar mjhai vall.
turak d bmn hain lutt khh dn rall.45.
lJH oJ H lJ3 UJ UH= H" !
J HJ|U H H lH= HlJ J"| " !e!
bikkarm athrn sai bit uparr dasvn sl.
bhay shahd su sukkh singh shhi kbal nl.46.
lH= o 3J J J" H5 !
3J J| lJl | J= U= U| 35 !e!
singhan k au turkan k karnn bhal na jrd.
tab h bidhi kht bhavai dvai chand trd.47.
J| H I o I 3 J ('U H| J IH H H 5 H " U|=') J| H I o I 3 J ('U H| J IH H H 5 H " U|=') J| H I o I 3 J ('U H| J IH H H 5 H " U|=') J| H I o I 3 J ('U H| J IH H H 5 H " U|=') J| H I o I 3 J ('U H| J IH H H 5 H " U|=')
bk parsang agg tury (us hangmai main muy kaurd mall dvn)
U JJ : H o H lJ lJ oI HlJ | !
"JJ 3| 3| U3 UJ|o l3H U| !!
dhr : j k khai parshan yahi phir gai shhi kay kn.
lahaur tut kai na tut utar chahai tis dn.1.
UH| JIH H H 5 H" U|= !
H HI3 lH= o JH HH= !!
us hangmai main muy kaurd mal dvn.
sthai sangat singh au rj jjvn.2.
UU| : U| HJ| "J3 JU ! lJ lU"|U U HU3 oU !
U3 JJ" J" ! H|J H lUH HlJ JJ !=!
chaupa : ka mahn lart bha. nahin diln k maddat a.
ut ruhl raul py. mr mannn im shhi hary.3.
J J I" J5 lU ! I lH" HlJ !
UH " J " U H ! lJ HlJ JJ J o !e!
hth bandh gal kuhrd pi. natth na gay mil pay shhi.
pachs lakkh rupy lay un mann. phir shhi bahy kar pann.4.
"JJ lH3 lU"| lH3 "U| ! H|J lU"| UU| !
JJ U J o =H|J ! HJ| HI" | JU| lU"|U 3I|J !!
lhaur jit dill jitt la. khn najb k dill da.
bahy un kar apan vajr. shh muglan k bha diln tagr.5.
415 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the night descended on the scene near Lahore,
Did the Singhs resolve to make a move towards Majha.
As both the Mughals and the Afghans were equally wicked Muslims,
Must the Singhs loot, plunder and ransack both of them. (45)
Thus had passed eighteen hundred years in the Bikrami Samvat,
As well as ten more years in the same Indian Calendar.
When Sukha had made a supreme sacrifice of his life,
While fighting Abdalis Afghan troops from Kabul. (46)
Never can the Singhs and Muslim remain together,
Well it does not augur such a combination indeed.
The moment this deadly combination comes into being,
Instantly does Goddess Chandi
14
break this configuration. (47)
Episode 123 (Contd.)
Rest of the Episode Continues
(It was during this skirmish that Dewan Kaura Mal died)
Dohra : God forbid, a reader may put forth a question:
How did Ahmad Shah Abdali
1
proceed with his mission?
Could he break the siege to enter the city of Lahore?
The author must provide answer to these questions. (1)
It was during this skirmish (between Abdali and Mughal forces),
That (the venerable) Dewan Kaura Mal
2
did shed his mortal frame.
With him perished Sangat Singh (another Singh chief),
As well as the chief of Jaswan principality of Jajowal. (2)
Chaupai : As these skirmishes continued for several months,
No reinforcements arrived from Delhi to assist Mir Mannus forces.
As Najib Khan Ruhela
3
created a fear psychosis from the otherside,
Ahmad Shah Abdali defeated the forces of Mir Mannu
4
. (3)
With folded hands and a scarf round his neck did Mir Mannu submit,
Prefering not to desert, did he become an ally of Abdali.
Accepting to pay a ransom of fifty lakh rupees,
Did Abdali nominate him as Lahores governor on his behalf. (4)
After Lahores occupation, Abdali conquered Delhi as well,
Appointing Najib Khan Rohela as ruler of Delhi on his behalf.
As Abdali appointed the latter a minister to rule Delhi,
The Mughal empires writ ceased to run at Delhi at last. (5)
416 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| oU| J I o H =| JJI lH = | ('...J H" J J H o H') e. H| oU| J I o H =| JJI lH = | ('...J H" J J H o H') e. H| oU| J I o H =| JJI lH = | ('...J H" J J H o H') e. H| oU| J I o H =| JJI lH = | ('...J H" J J H o H') e. H| oU| J I o H =| JJI lH = | ('...J H" J J H o H')
124. skh dn bg au sdh badabhg singh k (...hai k jalandhar rakhai ju ajj)
U JJ : lUH lU"| JU= U JJ3| =J!
U| o J H| "J HJ JU =J !!
dhr : is dill parchvn uthy thau bahut vr.
dakkhn bada pachchhm lar mar bha khuvr.1.
J3 H U HI" H lU"| H =H|J !
H HJJ I lU"|U JlU 3I|J !!
hut ju chauth mugal s dill k ju vajr.
s natth marhatan pai gay diln hi tagr.2.
UU| : H IHU| HU J ! o"J 3HJ JJ !
H"J HJJ H UH3| "U| ! H J H l3H U| !=!
chaupa : nm gjdn s kahy. alkb patshn banr py.
malr marhat sn dsat l. j baith s tiskai p.3.
U| JJH H UJ JJ ! l3lJ U UU U !
" U U JJ ! U| JHJ HlJ J "= !e!
ka baras s hn rahy. tihi pchhai un chun chay.
lkh tak un kch thahry. pachch hazr jahin dar lavy.4.
lUH| Jl3 U lU"| U| ! JJ" lU"|U IlUU JU| !
H|J I5 H H|J =5 ! HJ J olU lU"| J !!
is bhnti un dill chhuda. ruhl dilln gai par.
najb gardh j najb vard. marhtt dar i dill kar.5.
U JJ : H"J J= UlU H||U o 3 J"J lU !
olU lU"| JJ lU JJ oI U5 lU !!
dhr : malr rgh di sdh au tukk hulkar thi.
i dill bahu din rah g chardhai na ki.6.
UU| : oI lI"H 3 =lJ J| J ! oI J H lJ J !
lUJ lJl J|33 J H H" ! U| JI H J=" !!
chaupa : g giljan t vahi bh daar. g dar s nahin kar.
ih bidhi btat bhay su sl. dn bg k sunn havl.7.
J5 H U H=" ! JJ UH " H" !
H" U J JJ JJ ! lJ HJ l J| HJ !\!
pahrdan main un py zavl. rahy na th us pall ml.
mulak yd kar hhuk bhar. binn zr kichh nhn sar.8.
417 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 124
Episode About Adina Beg and Sodhi Vadbhag Singh
(Could anyone dare to save Jalandhar that day)
Dohra : Many a time had many a ruler made attempts,
To occupy Delhi, (so irrestible being the charm of this city).
Thus had rulers both from the South and the West,
Ruined themselves while fighting for Delhis occupation. (1)
A person who was holding the fourth position in the ministerial line,
In the Mughal empire (under the reign of Mohammad Shah Rangila).
Truly did he desert Delhi to join the Marathas,
As the Mughal rule came to an end at Delhi. (2)
He who was known by the name of Gazdi or Ghazi-ud-din
1
,
He had earned the title Bridegroom from the Mughal emperor.
Having entered into an alliance with the Malhar Marathas
2
,
He had taken refuge with the Marhatta rulers. (3)
Having stayed with the Marathas for many a year,
He had made an attempt to take over Delhi.
Promising to pay a ransom of one lakh rupees to Marathas,
He also offered to pay twenty five thousand rupees for wayside camps. (4)
Thus did he get Delhi vacated from Najib Khan Ruhela
3
,
Who ran away from Delhi to a great distance.
As Najib Khan Ruhela took refuge in the fort at Najibgarh
4
,
The Marathas put up a camp at Delhi after its occupation. (5)
Dohra : Malhar Rao Holkar and Raghu Nath Rao were Maratha Scindia chiefs,
The third Maratha chief being Tukoji Holkar with them.
These Maratha chiefs stayed at Delhi for many days,
As they dared not proceed further (towards north). (6)
Chaupai : Being scared of the powerful forces of Gilja (Abdali) Pathans,
They did not dare to proceed any further towards north.
As a period of one year passed in this way,
Listen, dear readers, to the account of Dina Beg
5
. (7)
Truly had his stock run very low among the hilly people,
As he had exhausted all his treasure and provisions.
Truly did he repent for having lost his political power,
As he did not wield any power to recover his lost territory. (8)
418 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H5 HlJ lHH JJ ! lJ U= UH lJ HJ !
H =lJ lI3| lU" H JJ| ! UU UH lUH J| !\!
mrd shhi jim khpn bhar. binn dv kuchh us nahin sar.
s vahi gint dil main karh. upu usai kuchh dissai nhn.9.
U JJ : JJ3 HHJ U JJ J l UlU !
UH lH lU l=I J3 l3 lJ UU| J3lU !O!
dhr : bahut mansb chak rahy banai na kichh upi.
usai sikkh ik dhig hut tin bidh da bati.10.
UU| : JJI lH= H H J o= ! lH= " H 3J3 HI= !
HJ JJ H oH| H| ! UH "5 JU| UI| !!
chaupa : badabhg singh sn jau ban vai. singh lkh s turat mangvai.
jabai nabb su ais sun. us k lrd bha chaugun.11.
lJ lH= J J3 J oU| ! H lH= 3H IJH JU| !
JJI lH= JJ3 H JJ ! J3JJ HJ 3" J !!
phir singhan par bt hn . sunn singh tum gurmukh bh.
badabhg singh parbat main rahy. kartrpur jab katl bhay.12.
H J| J lU ! oJ l l3H "I UlU !
H I5| H"J =J ! HJ "I HU UH HJ != !
s bh hth kat kat khi. aur kichh tis lagai na di.
pathn j gardh jalndhar vr. jab lag sakaun na usk mr.13.
H IJ U| ! JJI lH= lU"|U U !
lHJ 3 I H U|| J ! J H"J H HJ !e!
thamm gur k dn phk. badabhg singh diln utth kk.
sir t pagg su dn dar. bannh jalndhar k main mr.14.
U JJ : U U|U ol3 lU" lH" U= UJ H !
l3H HH l3H o H HI|= lH" lHH JH !!
dhr : dnn dukh ati dil mil dvain chhn km.
tisai samn tim puj sugrv mil jim rm.15.
UU| : JHJ JJ U| JI ! IJ | U" "J" UI !
UU U|U U JJ ! U H U JlU JlU J !!
chaupa : rjpur rahai dn bg. gur k chalai kulhal dg.
d dukh dukh k bhar. dkhain sukh kau hui hui khar.16.
HJUJ| U U| JI ! JJI lH= U J H5I !
U| JI I =|" ! IJ lH" J| =|" !!
sbdr dukh dn bg. badabhg singh dukh thambh sardg.
dn bg k gay vakl. gur milan kachhu kar na dhl.17.
419 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Like a bankrupt trader would he pay wages in instalments,
As he failed to recover his territory without any definite strategy.
Though many a stratagem did he make in his mind,
No strategy could he find to regain his lost territory. (9)
Dohra : Though many a strategy and plans had he devised,
None of these could be of any avail to him.
There did live a Sikh in the company of Dina Beg,
Who did suggest him to adopt another strategy. (10)
Chaupai : If Dina Beg could forge an alliance with Wadbhag Singh
6
,
The latter could summon one lakh Singhs for his support instantly.
As the Nawab Dina Beg heard about this (wonderful) proposal,
He felt himself in dire necessity of the Singhs support. (11)
As the focus once again shifted towards the role of Singhs,
Listen dear devout readers to the account of their role.
Wadbhag Singh too had taken a refuge among the hills,
When the Pathans had massacred Kartarpurs
7
(innocent) populace. (12)
He too had been grinding his teeth angrily in vain,
As he had failed to take revenge for this carnage.
He too had taken a solemn vow never to sit in peace,
Till he had avenged upon the Pathan rulers of Jalandhar. (13)
As the Pathans had set the sacred shrine at Kartarpur on fire,
Wadbhag Singhs heart had cried desperately at this desecration.
There and then had he put off his turban from his head,
Truly would he put it on only after he had avenged this disgrace. (14)
Dohra : Both being bruised at heart (by the audacious Pathans),
Both yearned for setting things right with each others help.
The opportune moment having arrived, it knocked at their doors,
As coincidently as Sugreev
8
had joined Lord Rama at a similar moment. (15)
Chaupai : Dina Beg having put up his camp at Rajpura,
There did he run a community kitchen amidst this chaos.
Both Dina Beg and Wadbagh Singh being bruised at heart,
Both waited with bated breath for the tide to turn in their favour. (16)
Loss of custodianship of Jalandhar rankled as much in Dina Begs mind,
As did the arson at the sacred Sikh shrine in the mind of Wadbhag Singh.
As the representatives of Dina Beg proceeded for holding negotiations,
Wadbhag Singh also did not lose any moment to meet them. (17)
420 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U lH" J3 lJJU| ! o lJU" HI U| !
JJI lH= o lJ" 5 ! 3J3 JJ 3J U" o !\!
dnn milnai bt thahir. addh bichl jg th.
badabhg singh pahiln khardy. turat nabb tahn chal y.18.
U U3J lU H oU ! J H J IJ UJU !
J J 3H |J JHJ ! IJ J| lUH H"H3 lUUJ !\!
dnn utar ik j . hthan main hatth gur dab.
navb kahy tum pr hamr. gur kah imn salmat didr.19.
HHU lU U JJ ! o o HJ U J !
JJ J| JH H" lU== ! 3H J |J JH HJ|U J= !O!
masnadd ik pai dnn bah. p pn sabh dukh kah.
nabb kah ham mulak divv. tum h pr ham murd banv.20.
U JJ : J3JJ lH3| J| H"J=" !
J 3" H"J 3 l" UJ lH J " !!
dhr : kartrpur jitn kar pathnan jalndharvl.
karn katal jalndhar tn likh dh nij hath nl.21.
UU| : HJ o"| l3H J| ! U lU H lHH J| !
lHU 3lJ IU =U| ! H UJ UU HJ H"U| !!
chaupa : nsar al k phkn tim h. unhain phki thammah k jim h.
jiun tahin ga pathnan gh. main hn dn sr jal.22.
H"J HH" 3" J ! J J= H lJ J !
lJU=| lHH HI"| 5U ! UJ5 H | JU !=!
jalndhar musl katal karn. phr tarvain main nahin tarn.
hindvn jim mugln phardn. chhrdan k main pathn karn.23.
HH H H l" UJ ! H" UoJ H 3 "J !
lJ" U| H UU U| ! JHJ H l3oU| !e!
kasam sth m k likh dhu. mulak dub main t lhu.
pahiln d main dun chhada. pchhai hamr man pati.24.
U JJ : JJI lH= HU J| H U "|| H!
U| HH J | HJ3 J U|H !!
dhr : badabhg singh j kah s un ln mn.
kh kasam kurn k sbat rakhn mn.25.
UU| : JJI lH= l" "H J| ! JH IJ J 3H lH= J HJ| !
o= JHJ IJ H ! o= HJ "H J HH !!
chaupa : badabhg singh likh khls kah. ham gur h tum singh h sah.
v parsavrath gur kj. v sabh khls kar sj.26.
421 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Both having decided to hold negotiations together,
Both agreed to fix the summit venue at the midway point.
As Wadbagh Singh reached the venue a moment earlier,
Nawab Dina Beg too arrived at the place instantly. (18)
As both dismounted from their horses at the same place,
Both did shake hands with great warmth and expectation.
As Dina Beg professed his faith in Wadbagh Singhs spiritual lineage,
Wadbagh Singh reciprocated with good wishes for the formers faith. (19)
Both having been seated at the negotiating table,
Both of them bared their heart before each other.
Pleading for Wadbagh Singhs support for taking back his territory,
Dina Beg begged the former to make him his disciple. (20)
Dohra : (Wadbagh Singh replied) : Whatever carnage happened at Kartarpur,
Had it been committed by the Pathan rulers of Jalandhar.
That Wadbhag Singh would be free to commit massacre at Jalandhar,
Dina Beg must give a written assurance to that effect. (21)
Chaupai : That Wadbagh would torch Nasar Alis
9
dead body as fiercely,
As the latter had set the Thum Sahib shrine at Kartarpur on fire.
As the Pathans had slaughtered the holy cows at Kartarpur,
So would Wadbhag Singh burn the pigs at Jalandhar. (22)
Definitely would he slaughter the Muslims at Jalandhar,
Never would he budge from his decision even if persuaded.
Surely would he catch hold of Mughals females as they did the Hindu females,
For sure would he hand over Pathan females to the citys scavengers. (23)
Dina Beg must accept these conditions in writing on oath,
Surely would Wadbhag Singh get back Doabas custody to him.
First would he get Doaba vacated from the Pathans,
Afterwards should the Nawab fulfil his part of the deal. (24)
Dohra : Whatever conditionalities were laid out by Wadbagh Singh,
Did Nawab Dina Beg accept these ad verbatim.
Thereafter, did he take an oath on the holy Koran,
That never would he deviate from his solemn vow. (25)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Wadbagh Singh sent a despatch to the Khalsa Panth,
That both of them were the devout Sikhs of the Sikh Gurus.
Let both of them join together for the welfare of the Panth,
Let both of them join in an armed struggle (against the Pathans). (26)
422 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
=J J 3J |U l3oJ ! J"U J5|U "5 =J !
lH= l" ! H HlJ H"J o !!
navb dar tab k tir. bul pahrd lardn vr.
singhan kau yau likh pathy. jn mhi jalndhar y.27.
oI J 3H 3 "U ! |J" o H J U !
oI lI"H H| o=U| ! U3J HJJ HU oU| !\!
g dar tum t layn. nhal n main dar pn.
gai giljan sun av. utr muhr s .28.
HlU U J J ! =J UJ U 3 JJ J !
oI 3J UH J" I ! JJ UJ UH UJJ J !\!
pchhada ji un dar kar. navb hn un t bahu daar.
g turkan us bhull gay. rahan hn us dubbhar bhay.29.
U JJ : H3 "H U5 3J H"J JJ !
HJ3 3 H" UH = H lJ !=O!
dhr : sunat khls chardah tur jlndhar k rhu.
mrat ktat mulak us dhuky phauj k phi.30.
UU| : HU HJ J3 ol3 JJ ! J =J lJ lUH HJ !
o lH= H J =J J"= ! lJ" UH 3 H J= !=!
chaupa : j sr hut ati bhr. kahain navb bin is mr.
au singh sayn kahain navb bulvain. pahil us t juddh karvain.31.
UH IHJJ| " =lU ! HJ lI"H lU !
H lJJ "H o ! H JI HH J !=!
usai gumrh layai kadahi. pchh mrain giljan dhi.
sunai nibb khls y. jany hg mman k bhy.32.
U JJ : JJ J5 3 "J HJ lH= UlU " HlU !
J H lH= 3 J o H| 3 HlU !==!
dhr : nabb pahrdn tau lahyau jab singhan ui lai ji.
phr su singhan t daary apn j t si.33.
UU| : JJI lH= H U HJ J| ! IJ J 3 J l J| !
JJI lH= l3H |J JU| ! 3J o =lJ "H U| !=e!
chaupa : badabhg singh sn un sabh kah. gur kahy tn daar kichhu nahn.
badabhg singh tis dhr dhar. tab y vahi khls p.34.
U JJ : HH lH= HH lH= HI" " lH"lU !
HJ "H " o "U| 3lJ !=!
dhr : saym singh jass singh mugal lay mili.
nazarn khls lay au kuchh l tankhhi.35.
423 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, Nawab Dina Beg getting his own contingent ready,
He sent an intimation to the hill chiefs to wage a war.
He assured the Singhs as well through a written message,
That they would find his forces stationed around Jalandhar. (27)
He would deploy his troops ahead of the Singhs position,
As he would take positions in the foothills of hilly slopes.
The (Gilja) Pathans having received information about troop movements,
They themselves positioned their troops facing Dina Begs troops. (28)
As the Pathan troops put up a camp near village Panchat
10
,
Nawab Dina Beg felt threatened by this Pathan concentration.
His Mughal troops having lost their wits under this threat,
They found it even difficult to stay where they had positioned themselves. (29)
Dohra : Hearing these developments of troop movements on both sides,
Did the Khalsa Panth troops started a march towards Jalandhar.
Looting, plundering and ransacking through the region,
Did they reach near the forces of Nawab Dina Beg. (30)
Chaupai : Those, being mighty warriors among the Singhs proposed,
That they themselves should ransack Jalandhar without Nawabs forces.
But the veterans among them being in favour of Nawabs participation,
They wished the Nawabs troops to start the fight first with the Pathans. (31)
Let the Nawabs soldiers test their mettle first of all,
Later on would the Singhs lead the attack on the Pathans.
As the Nawab received the (good) news of Khalsa forces arrival,
He felt as if a devout Muslims wish had been fulfilled. (32)
Dohra : Only then did the Nawabs forces get down from the hilly slopes,
When they had spotted the Singhs with their own eyes.
But very soon did he feel threatened at heart,
Lest the Singhs themselves should seize power from him. (33)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did Wadbagh Singh told him in unmistakable terms,
That the Nawab need not feel scared of the Singhs.
After the Nawab felt convinced with Wadbagh Singhs assurances,
Then alone did he approach the Khalsa Panth force. (34)
Dohra : Thereafter, (Wadbagh Singh having made arrangements for a meeting),
He arranged a summit between Shiam Singh
11
, Jassa Singh
12
and Dina Beg.
There (the Singh chiefs) not only received a ransom from the Nawab,
They also imposed some amount of penalty on this Mughal chief. (35)
424 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J JJ "H J| JH 3H IJ | oH !
H=J HJ J"| JH 3H H JlU JH !=!
tab nabb khls kah ham tum gur k s.
savr mr kbal ham tum kamm hui rs.36.
UU| : 3J "H JH J| ! JH 3H J" lH" "5 J| !
HJ "H U 3"=J ! lJ HJ JlU J HJ !=!
chaupa : tabai khlsai yaun has kah. ham tum ral mil lardnn nahn.
jabai khls uth talvr. bin pachhn sabh hui hain mr.37.
3J =J oH JJU| ! JHJ| H lHJ I JlJoU| !
3JlJ "H "U| H H ! JH 3H lJU !=\!
tab navb n as thahr. hamr phauj sir tangai hari.
tabhi khls la su mn. ham chhdaain yau tumain pahichn.38.
U JJ : HU | 3 U lHJ J IlU !
J | U 3J UU| "5U| lU !=\!
dhr : s kn part uth sir par kanak tangi.
dar kn kch tab da lard pi.39.
UU| : U oI HI3 JU| ! HJJ HJU J oU| !
3 |U oI HJ ! UU| 3J | HJJ J !eO!
chaupa : un gai yau jugat ban. mhar mrach bandhy .
tpakhn k g zr. du taraph k jambran kr.40.
H H H oH=J| JJ| ! lUH lJl "5U| || HJ| !
U3 =J J| H U5U| !lI"H U|| HU JU| !e!
maddh su phauj asavr rah. is bidhi lard kn sah.
ut navb bh phauj chardh.giljan dn s hat.41.
=J lH= H U5= ! lH= H "5 5 o= !
=J H U UU| U"U| ! 3 HJJ JJ3| =U| !e!
navb singhan pai manukkh durdvai. singh su lardn thrd vain.
navb phauj un da chal. tp jambran bahut gh.42.
=J H 3J || JU| ! =J lU" JJ lU3 U| !
3J =J =" oH=J ! "H lJ o JH "U HJ !e=!
navb phauj tab phk bha. navb dil bahu chint tha.
tab navb n ghall asavr. khls nahin y ham la mr.43.
U JJ : 3JlJ "H J JH "J H =3 oJ !
H | J lJ lJ J HU3 3J !ee!
dhr : tabhi khls yau kahy ham larain su vakht aur.
sukkh p kbai phirain phir karain sucht taur.44.
425 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, the Nawab did address the Khalsa Panth Singhs,
That he had reposed his complete faith in the Gurus forces.
Thereupon he proposed a joint attack on the Pathans in the morning.
Which, he reckoned, would benefit both the partners. (36)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did the Khalsa Panth told him in a lighter vein,
That never would they fight along with the Nawabs troops.
They remarked that when the Khalsa Panth picked up a sword,
They killed all the Muslims irrespective of their allegiance. (37)
Thereupon, the Nawab decided upon a distinction for his troops,
That they would cover their headgears with green leaves.
Thereupon, this distinction did the Khalsa Panth accept,
As they would spare those Muslims who wore this distinction. (38)
Dohra : So did Mughal troops do the first thing in the early morning,
As they covered their heads with the green stalks of wheat.
Thereafter, leaving their camps where they were stationed,
They launched an attack on the (Jalandhar) Pathans (39)
Chaupai : The Pathan forces having decided their own strategy,
They also fortified their defences facing the enemy side.
Positioning their artillery canons heavily in the front,
They positioned musketeers on both the flanks. (40)
After deploying their horse-mounted troops in the centre,
The Pathans devised a perfect strategy for a fight.
As Nawab Dina Beg launched an attack with his troops,
The (Gilja) Pathans repulsed the attack of Dina Begs troops. (41)
As the Nawab sent a messenger to the Khalsa Panth for help,
A few Singhs turned up to his side to pick up a fight.
Thus was Nawabs forces removed from the battle field,
As the canon and musket firing had killed most of them. (42)
As the Nawabs troops lost most of their sheen and morale,
The nawab felt extremely worried in his own heart.
Thereafter, the Nawab sent a message through horse-mounted messengers,
That he was under severe attack without Khalsa Panths support. (43)
Dohra : Thereafter, did the Khalsa Panth send a message,
That Khalsa Panths timing of attack was slightly different.
Their routine included partaking of a dose of cannabis,
Followed by a stroll and ablutions in the afternoon. (44)
426 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
"H I5 HJ J o J| J UUJ !
JH JH IJ o 5 JlU 3 HJ !e!
khls pagrd jab bandh au bn kar uchr.
ham pai ham gur khard hi phat jaikr.45.
UU| : lU3 H lH= JU H 3J ! | | H "U JJ !
HlU lJI HJJ " ! U| HHJJ H lH= !e!
chaupa : itn main singh bha su tayr. p p sukkh la hathyr.
ji nihngan muhr lay. dn mazhab judh shinghan thay.46.
lH= oI J lU ! lI"H U| HU JlU !
3J =J HU J| ! "H 3 l o| HJ| !e!
singhan gai dhr pi. giljan dn s hati.
tab navb kai schain par. khls t kichh achh na sar.47.
U JJ : HH lH= lJU HI5| JH lH= !
l3 HH3 o JH3 H |U H lHI !e\!
dhr : shm singh k darin paijgardhy karam singh.
tin shastar au bastar sn k shann nisang.48.
UU| : 3JlJ JH lH= J oH=J ! U| HHJJ H lJU HJ !
o IJ lIJ JU" H ! l H5 | !e\!
chaupa : tabhi karam singh bhay asavr. dn mazhab judh ridai sudhr.
au gur garih k badl jn. pichchh murdan na kn dhayn.49.
HHlU J lHJ H J ! =" J I" 3I !
J3 l3 =5 U"U ! H UH J H HI U !O!
saji dhr sir mukat bandhy. dhl hth gal tg py.
yau kart tin ghrd chal. j us payr s sang dh.50.
U JJ : HlJ lI"H HJ 3lJ JU lH= lU !
U HJJ JJ" lH= J UH| HlU !!
dhr : jahin giljan k zr th tahin pahuch singh dhi.
un k muhr haraul th singh pary us pai ji.51.
UU| : JJ" lH= HJ o=3 U ! J lH= JlU HJ !
olU 3"=J lH= l3 lHJ "U| ! H HJ3 lHJ I lIJU| !!
chaupa : haraul singh jab vt dkh. pary singh pai hi surkh.
i talvr singh tin sir l. mukat sahat sirn pagg gir.52.
U JJ : lH= H lJ J| I 3 UlU lHJ 3I H J !
lIJ JHlJ J H 3I "I| lHJ J !=!
dhr : singh su bin h pagg t ui sir tg su jhr.
giry bhmhi jhamb s tg lag sir pr.53.
427 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, as the Khalsa Panth Singhs tie their turbans,
They keep reciting the sacred Gurbani along side.
As the Divine Guru himself joins them during that hour,
He ensures the Khalsa Panths victory over their enemies. (45)
Chaupai : In the meantime, did the Singhs get ready for a fight,
As they picked up their arms after partaking a heavy dose of cannabis.
The frontline positions did these charged Singhs take up,
As they had vowed to participate in that ideological war. (46)
As the Khalsa Panth Singhs advanced further,
They were repulsed by the Gilja Panth troops.
At this, Nawab Dina Beg felt highly concerned,
That the Singhs had not given good account of themselves. (47)
Dohra : There emerged a Singh warrior from the S. Sham Singhs contingent,
S. Karam Singh was his name from the village of Paijgarh.
There did he arm himself with armour and battle dress,
After he had finished with his ablutions and daily routine. (48)
Chaupai : Thereafter, did Karam Singh mount his horse,
As he resolved to fight for his faith and ideology.
He was determined to settle scores with the desecrators,
As he never wished to return without accomplishing this task. (49)
After wearing his coat of arms did he wear a steel helmet,
As after slinging a sword did he wield a shield in his hand.
After this, spurring their horse, did he make a move,
As he took along those who were dear and loyal to him. (50)
Dohra : The spot where there was the highest concentration of Gilja Pathans,
There did these Singhs arrive to launch an attack.
As the Pathans were protected by a striking force in the front,
The Singhs attacked those who were in the vanguard. (51)
Chaupai : As this contingent in the vanguard spotted the advancing Singhs,
They attacked the Singhs with a lightening speed.
As the sword of one of them touched Karam Singhs head,
His turban along with the steel helmet came down. (52)
Dohra : Karam Singh, being bare-headed without his turban,
Did ply his sword on his Mughal rivals head,
With a bound did the Pathan fall flat on the ground,
As Karam Singhs sword had cut through his neck. (53)
428 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH lH= I lJ J H lJ JH "lJ !
l33J lHH lI"H J J UH J| lU !e!
karam singh pagg bin pary jan bin bj kulhi.
tittar jim gilj pary rakkhy us h thi.54.
UU| : 3JlJ "H J" | ! HJ 3"=J oI J "| !
"U| U U 3 HJJ ! HJlJ " lHJ I" UJJ !!
chaupa : tabhi khls hall ky. mr talvr ag dhar ly.
la t un tpan muhr. mrhin chhalak jih gl duhr.55.
o lo | "| U"= ! lH= HJ JJ lIJ lIJ =lJ !
3J lH= J "| ! JU JJ JJ | !!
au takian k thail chalvain. singh sr bahu gir gir pvhin.
tab singhan kachhu thambhan ly. bandkan k bahu rb ky.56.
JU H JJ UJ| lIJ ! U "= lHJ !
H3J " " H3J H 3J ! UJ| J H5 !!
bandkan sn bahu durn gir. natthan t lukvain sir.
shutar nl lai shutar su tur. natth durn daran k murd.57.
U JJ : 3J =J H UlU 3 "H lU !
UJ| U l3 U|U 5lU !\!
dhr : tab navb s dkhi phat khls pi.
nath durn dkh tin jhand d khardi.58.
UU| : =J lH= =|" U5U ! lH= H| 3 "U| 3H lU !
oI UH |U HU ! U|J |H J U !\!
chaupa : navb singhan pai vakl durd. singh j phat la tum pi.
g kadam na k j. hn kj dar th.59.
lUH JH U 5U ! 3 lJ I" UJU !
H lJ I" UJ ! U UJ 3 H !O!
im ham jhand day khard. nath kutt nahin gail dab.
phauj nath nahin gail dabyy. chap chr t satt na khayy.60.
U JJ : | H3| H J| J3 H|o " !
HlU HJ U| HJH lJ J J= H" !!
dhr : natth jt phauj bh karat ja pai khl.
ji marai k sram phir kab hvai ml.61.
UU| : JH 3 "5 3 | oU| ! H oJ JH 3H IJ UU| !
lH= H 3lJ J| JU 5 ! UJ| H J =5 !!
chaupa : ham t lrd phat k a. s ab ham k tum gur da.
singh mn tahin h bha khard. durn nath j daran vard.62.
429 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
So ferociously did bare-headed Karam Singh pounce upon the Pathan,
As does the a falcon pounce without its crown.
So crestfallen did the Pathan lie like a (timid) quail,
As Karam Singh kept him pinned down on the earth. (54)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth Singhs launching an attack,
Did put the Pathan forces upon the run in front of them.
Upon this, the fleeing Pathans took shelter behind the canons,
Which were firing double balls of fire-bombs. (55)
As these artillery guns kept firing a volley of cluster bombs,
The Singh warriors kept falling dead after being hit.
Thereupon, taking up positions on the ground,
The Singhs did fire a volley of bullets on the enemy. (56)
As many of the Durrani Pathans were killed by these bullets,
They rushed back to seek shelter for themselves.
As the camels retreated with the camel-mounted guns,
The Durrani Pathan troops too retreated to their camps. (57)
Dohra : As Nawab Dina Beg surveyed the whole scene,
He realized that the Khalsa Panth had won a victory.
As he spotted out the fleeing Durrani Pathan troops,
He raised white flags (symbolizing an end to fight). (58)
Chaupai : The Nawab did send messengers to the Singhs posthaste,
Congratulating them for the victory that they had won.
He did advise them not to proceed any further,
Advising them to put up a camp where they were. (59)
Planting a flag for a proposed site of their camp,
The Nawab advised them not to pursue the fleeing enemy.
It was never advisable to go in hot pursuit of a deserting army,
As there was always a risk of getting harmed from a hidden enemy. (60)
Dohra : It happens many a time during the theatre of war,
That even a fleeing army causes a fatal harm to the winner.
Sometimes even a great warrior gets killed by a deserting army,
Whose loss of life can never be repaired by any means. (61)
Chaupai : As the Nawabs sole requirement was victory over the Pathans,
The Gurus Khalsa Singhs had delivered that victory unto him.
As the Singhs put up their camp at the Nawabs suggested site,
The Durrani Pathans did flee to reach their base camp. (62)
430 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 "I J IU| | 3lJ J3 ! oH| JU| 3J | J3 !
IU UJ| o J ! HJ U" J =J !=!
tau lag par ga th tahin rt. ais bha tahn k bt.
ga durn apn dar. sabh nath chal rakh k ghr.63.
U JJ : lH= HU JlHoJ IU H lI"H I" !
3 J U U " J| U H" !e!
dhr : singh j hushir th ga ju giljan gail.
nathat bhay un dkh kai lt kar un sail.64.
UU| : o| J3 UU| JU| ! lH= J JJ oU| !
lH= IJ UU JHlU ! J HU " lH= "lU !!
chaupa : adh rt chndn bha. singhan dar khabr a.
singhan nagr da baji. huy j lay singhan luti.65.
lH "J| H l3 J| "U| ! l3 | J JJ3 JH IU| !
=J J UU JU ! U 3HJ " HU !!
jinai labh s tin h la. tin k bhkh bahut bhaj ga.
navb dar yau da kah. k tumr lutan na j.66.
lH= "lJI H " ! oJ UlJI lHJ J| !
l3 | U|H HJ lH= "U| ! J 3 H JU| !!
singh lhing sth lt. aur dhing sir bh kt.
tin k chz sabh singhan la. dar tp s phk bujh.67.
U JJ : lHJ J"U HJ 3J JlJ3| o| J3 !
JJ JUJ| HJ JJ| JU| H" J3 !\!
dhr : sir baland jab nath tury rahit addh rt.
bhr bardr sabh rah bha jalndhar parbht.68.
UU| : HlU H"J JJ =5| ! lH= H l3H U5| !
JJ3 =5 UH U|o I ! J| =5 !\!
chaupa : ji jalndhar rahy na ghard. singhan phauj tis pchhai chardh.
bahut ghrd us nadan gadda. natth pairn ghrd chhada.69.
UJ H"J JH5 5| ! I5| olU H"J =5| !
3 " lH= lJ| olU ! J J| JH5 | " !O!
hn jalndhar bhjard pard. dhgard i jalndhar vard.
tau lau singhan phir i chht. khb kar bhjard k lt.70.
3J " HJ U" olU JU ! lJ" " lIJU U !
U| JI 3J J ! J H"J H UlJ JJ !!
tab lau sabh dal i pahuch. pahil lt gird kch.
dn bg pai turak pukr. rakhy jalndhar pais dhin bhr.71.
431 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
By that time, the darkness of the night had descended on the scene,
Such being the situation that prevailed over there.
As all the Durrani troops fled to enter their base camp,
Everyone ran for his life despite their commaders orders. (63)
Dohra : Those being more smart and impatient among the Singhs,
Did they go in hot pursuit of the fleeing Pathan troops.
As they observed the Pathan troops running for their lives,
They plundered and robbed them of their horses. (64)
Chaupai : As visibility increased with moons light around mid-night,
The (pursuing) Singhs sent a messenger to the camping Singhs.
Announcing a call for plunder with the beat of a drum,
The Singhs started plundering whatever they could lay their hands on. (65)
As everyone kept with himself whatever he plundered,
Everyone got rid of his poverty and want of things.
The Singhs also warned the Nawab through a messenger,
That no one from his own camp should go on a looting spree. (66)
The Singhs would plunder the Nawabs men as well if they went out,
Besides crushing their heads if they dared to join this looting spree.
Thus, the Singhs took possession of all equipment of the fleeing Pathans,
Including the artillery guns which they deignited after capturing these. (67)
Dohra : As the Pathan Chief Sir Balandkhan
13
deserted his base camp,
It was the time of midnight (as he made his departure).
As all his equipage along with carriages was left behind,
He could hardly reach Jalandhar by the break of dawn. (68)
Chaupai : Hardly could he stay at Jalandhar for a few minutes,
When the Singh forces arrived in hot pursuit of him.
Many of his loaded carriages got stuck in the rivulets,
As his troops ran on foot abandoning their horses as well. (69)
All hell broke among the fleeing people of Jalandhar,
As a band of plunderers and arsonists entered the city.
Thereupon, the Singhs being at complete liberty to plunder,
They robbed and plundered the fleeing people thoroughly. (70)
As the entire Khalsa Panth contingents reached Jalandhar,
They plundered all the localities in the citys suburbs.
Upon this, the Muslim populace petitioned Nawab Dina Beg,
That he must save Jalandhar even at the cost of a huge ransom. (71)
432 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J5 J H"J HlJ ! J| UlJ 3 "U H lJ !
U| JI HH lH= H ! "H I3| JH| oJUH !!
karrd rupyy jalndhar mnhi. hathn dhin tn lutn su nnhi.
dn bg jass singh ps. khlsayn gupt bhj ards.72.
U JJ : HJ HJ lJ H JJI lH= lJ !
H"J JU JUlU lHH " H JJ=lJ !=!
dhr : mr mnh na kahi sak badabhg singh k phi.
jalndhar bach bachi jim l tak su bpravhi.73.
UU| : 3J HH lH= IJ JH= ! JJI lH= H H !
HJJ3 "H HU J" ! lU l3 lU= "I !e!
chaupa : tab jass singh nagr bajvy. badabhg singh n s sun py.
sarbatt khls sadd buly. ik thn tink divn lagy.74.
JIJI lH= 3J J" IH ! J H"J J H oH !
J J l3 J UH ! UH HJ H HJJ = !!
bagbhg singh tab bly gajj. hai k jalndhar rakhai ju ajj.
dhh katr tin hatth chamky. us mr mai marhn ghy.75.
U "H J HJ H5 ! H 3= JU H H5 !
UU IJ HJ JHU| ! U| J 3 UH "U| !!
uthy khls hatth sabh jrd. kaun sak tav bachan su mrd.
da nagr sabhan baj. dn rakhai t usai lut.76.
U| JI H U| ! H3 H lJ" HU "U| !
IJ 3J3 H U JHU| ! 3J3 "H H JU oU| !!
dn bg n yau sun p. mat main pahiln jun lut.
nagr turat su day baj. turat khls main pahuchy .77.
U JJ : JJI lH= J 5 J HJU JH J3U !
oJ l" H 3J|U o oI l" 5J !\!
dhr : badabhg singh pai h khard kahy murch hamai batu.
ab pichhl pais tr au ag liy kardhu.78.
UU| : JJI lH= 3J J| ! 3" J HJ| !
HJ o"| oI ! oJ H JH l" "I !\!
chaupa : badabhg singh n yaun tab kah. katal pathnan kark sah.
nsar al phk k g. aur kamm ham pichhl lg.79.
U JJ : JJI lH= "H J J H lH HJ|U !
3J | " 3J| JHJ| J| 3I|U !\O!
dhr : badabhg singh khls kahai hai j sikkh murd.
turkan k l turkan hamr yah tagd.80.
433 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Jalandhar being most affluent, was there no dearth of money,
The people promised to pay in cash provided he stopped plunder.
Thereafter, Nawab Dina Beg making a contact with Jassa Singh Ahluwalia,
Did send a petition in complete secrecy from the Khalsa Panth. (72)
Dohra : Dina Beg could not send this petition publically,
As he had signed a deal on oath with Wadbhag Singh.
So he petitioned Jassa Singh Ahluwalia to save Jalandhar,
Even at the cost of a cash ransom of his own choice. (73)
Chaupai : Thereafter, as Jassa Singh Ahluwalia announced it with the beat of a drum,
Wadbhag Singh heard this announcement being made.
Thereafter, calling a meeting of all the Khalsa Panth contingents,
Jassa Singh Ahluwalia held a religious congregation at one place. (74)
An open challenge did Wadbhag Singh throw at this congregation,
Daring anyone who could save Jalandhar from plunder and arson.
Brandishing a sword in the air did he throw a challenge,
Surely would he kill himself after killing him (who dared to spare Jalandhar). (75)
Thereupon, the whole Khalsa Panth raised their hands in approval,
As no body could dare to go back from Wadbhag Singhs deal.
Thereafter, a unanimous proclamation was made with a drum beat,
That even Dina Beg would not be spared if he defended Jalandhar. (76)
As Dina Beg heard this Khalsa proclamation with trepidation,
He felt scared of being robbed even before the plunder of Jalandhar.
Sending his instant response through the beat of a drum,
He promised to present himself immediately before the Khalsa Panth. (77)
Dohra : Thereafter, presenting himself before Wadbhag Singh,
Dina Beg begged to be sent on any front against the Pathans.
Offering to make a payment of the amount settled in the past,
He offered much more money as a token of thanks giving. (78)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did Wadbhag Singh tell Dina Beg there,
That Singhs would settle financial matters after massacring the Pathans,
Only after burning the body of (dead) Nasir Ali, the Pathan chief,
Would the Singhs undertake to settle the past issues. (79)
Dohra : Thereafter, addressing the Khalsa Panth congregation, he asked,
Were there any Sikh converts from Islam present among them?
They must take a Muslim female each as their wife,
That being his mandate to those Sikh convert Singhs. (80)
434 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : U| JI lJ U| ! 3H o J 3 l" U| !
lo H U| J H J3 ! l=U J= 3HJ =3 !\!
chaupa : dn bg nn yau kahi dy. tum apn dar t niklan na dy.
ki jnn k havai j bt. vichn hvai tumr ght.81.
U| JI 3J lJ U| ! H oJ 3HJ lH J JJ !
J lH H 3HJ J ! lHH UJ l3H J| J " !\!
dn bg tab yau kahi dy. main ab tumr sikkh havai rahy.
bhda sikkh main tumr bhay. jim chh tim h rakh lay.82.
3J "H J" | ! =5 H HJJ 3" | !
JU| =" U= ! lJ JU| l3H U= !\=!
tab khlsai hall ky. vard su shahar katal yau ky.
bd vl dvain chhda. bin bd tis dvain kt.83.
U JJ : JJI lH= | lHH J| HU| "H | !
IJ = HJ o"| l3H HJ H U| !\e!
dhr : badabhg singh th jim kah s khls kn.
grn kadah nsar al timain sr mukh dn.84.
UU| : HI" | H HU| ! 5 J=J HU o| !
HJ lH= lU JJH lH ! lU""

H HH lU !\!
chaupa : mugal pathn shkh saidn. phard ranghrtan s n.
sarp singh ik bhman sikkh. chinlthal1 m janmayn dikkh.85.
JJI lH= H| | J| ! H"J 3J| J lH HJ| !
H" 3J| lH J HU ! o U H ="| JU !\!
badabhg singh j th yau kah. jalndharn turkan rakh sikh sah.
jalndharn turkan sikkh rakh j. aith th main vl hn.86.
U JJ : J " JUH HJ lH H l3H o !
JU H U IJ lH HU H !\!
dhr : dar ly bhdsn sabh sikh main tis n.
bachan manny un gur k dhann sikkh s jn.87.
U| JI 3J olUU "lU J " !
5J l"o JHJ U|U oI "H J !\\!
dn bg tab i li rupyy lkh.
kardh liy hazr k d agai khlsai rkh.88.
UU| : H H HH lH= H ! 5J =J3 J oJUH !
=J 5J HJ H H ! IJ U o" !\\!
chaupa : pais saump shm singh ps. kardh varty kar ards.
navb kardh jab mukh main py. dhann nnak gur unhai aly.89.
435 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Then Wadbhag issued stern instructions to Dina Beg,
Under no circumstance must his troops come out of their camp.
God forbid, if something wrong happened inadvertently,
Dina Begs Muslim head might also roll in that scuffle. (81)
Thereupon, Dina Beg making a humble submission said,
That he had already become a humble Sikh of the Khalsa.
He, being a clean-shaven Sikh of the Khalsa Panth,
They must spare his life as they deemed it fit. (82)
Thereafter, Khalsa Panth forces launching an attack,
Did enter the Jalandhar city to massacre its inhabitants.
Sparing the life of those having tufts of hair on their heads,
Did they massacre all those having no tufts of hair. (83)
Dohra : As had been instructed and ordered by Wadbhag Singh,
So did the Khalsa Panth carry on his mandate.
Exhuming the dead body of Nasar Ali from the grave,
Did the Singhs thrust a piece of pork into his mouth. (84)
Chaupai : Muslim females whether of Mughal, Pathan or Sheikh stock,
Did the Ranghretta Singhs catch hold of and bring forth.
There was one Sarup Singh, a Sikh of Brahmin lineage,
Who seemed to be a native of village Chanarthal
14
. (85)
Addressing this Brahmin Sikh did Wadbhag Singh instruct,
That he must take that Muslim female from Jalandhar as his wife.
Asking all other Singhs to take Muslim females from Jalandhar as wives,
Wadbhag assured them to be their protector in both the worlds. (86)
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth forces put up a camp at Bhadson
15
,
That Brahmin Sikh also joined the Khalsa Panth there.
As he had obeyed the Gurus mandate (through Wadbhag Singh),
Praise to such a devout Singh for his compliance. (87)
There arrived Nawab Dina Beg at the Khalsa camp,
With an offering of one lakh rupees as settled earlier.
Making a further offering for a thanks giving ceremony,
He placed both the offerings at the feet of Khalsa Panth. (88)
Chaupai : After handing over the cash to S. Shiam Singh, the Nihang chief,
Dina Beg distributed of Karah Parshad
16
after prayer.
As the Nawab partook the sacred Karah Parshad,
He uttered words of thanks for Guru Nanak and his Panth. (89)
436 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH H J= J ! J J JlJH3 H| o !
U| JHJ oJ J "|U ! UoJ H= " |U !\O!
ham s budadahan k yah khn. hai yah bahishtn nnak j n.
pach hazr aur kar l. dub tak sav lkh th.90.
=J U=J " J ! H "H H J !
oJ H 3J= H" ! oH J "H U" !\!
navb duvb lutn haty. sjh khls sth bany.
athrn sau trhvn sl. ais bhay khls chl.91.
. H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " | . H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " | . H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " | . H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " | . H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " |
oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5 oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5 oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5 oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5 oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5
('...HH U I JJ ') ('...HH U I JJ ') ('...HH U I JJ ') ('...HH U I JJ ') ('...HH U I JJ ')
125. skh marhattan au panth khls k shahir luttan k
ahmad shh kandhr k sb asmund khn pakrdy
(...samund khn th gay hr)
U JJ : HI" H lU"| l3 J3 H l3 JJ lU"|U H U5lU !
J| J JJ lU"| lIJU l3HlJ !!
dhr : mugal ju dill pati hut su kit rah dill maddh dardi.
pathn kandhr havai rahy dill girad patishhi.1.
lU"| H HJ H I J"U JH !
"U HJJ HI U U IHU| IH !!
dill mn jab yaun suny gay buland khn bhj.
la marhatt sang un uthy gjdn gj.2.
UU| : " l3H 3 H J" ! 3 HJJ oI U" !
lHJU HHU o| J ! HJ J5 o H !=!
chaupa : lkh tak tis t su raly. tau marhattan agai chaly.
sarihand samund khn k bhay. marhttan bhrd n su kay.3.
H U HJJ =5 UU ! JJ lU "5 H l JU !
U| JI JH|JlJ J ! lJ lH= HJ3 lJ oJ !e!
s un shahar vardan na da. bahu din lard su phikk bha.
dn bg yau bajrhi kahy. bin singhan mart nahin ahy.4.
JH|J J| U " oU ! lH= H3| J3 JU !
U| JI HU| lJH ! H lH= " o !!
bajr kah d takai lai . singhan st bt ban.
dn bg sadk bhijy. s singhan k lai k y.5.
437 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Declaring the sacred pudding to be the best food for the old,
He surmised that Guru Nanak had sent it from heavens.
Promising to pay another instalment of twenty five thousand rupees,
He fixed Doabas total revenue at one and quarter lakh of rupees. (90)
Stopping the ransacking of Doaba after the payment of full ransom,
Dina Beg did strike a good deal with the Khalsa Panth.
It was in the year eighteen hundred and thirteen
17
,
That Khalsa Panth had conducted themselves in such a way. (91)
Episode 125
Episode About Marathas and Khalsa Panths
Ransacking of (a City of Sirhind)
Suba Asmand Khan was handed over to Ahmad Shah Kandhari
(Samand Khan had been defeated)
Dohra : As the Mughals who had once been emperors at Delhi,
Somehow they kept themselves entrenched within the city.
The Pathan chief Ahmed Shah Abdali from Kandhar
1
,
Held sovereignty over the areas surrounding Delhi. (1)
As the Delhi residents came to hear about the news,
That Buland Khan
2
had runaway (from Lahore after being defeated),
Ghazi-ud-din
3
Gazdi sprang up from his hiding place.
Taking Marhatta troops along with his own forces. (2)
Chaupai : Paying a ransom of one lakh rupees to the supporting Marathas,
He made the Marahatta forces march in the vanguard.
As Samand Khan
4
, the Sirhind chief had revolted against the Delhi ruler,
The Maratha forces tried to settle scores with him. (3)
As Samand Khan did not allow them to enter the city for many days,
They lost their steam after fighting against him for many days.
At this Dina Beg
5
, the erstwhile minister, made a surmise,
That Samand Khan could not be eliminated without Singhs support. (4)
The minister suggested that a ransom be paid to the Singhs,
In order to make them partners in the alliance against Samand Khan.
Thereafter, Dina Beg sent Sadiq Beg as the Mughals emissary to the Singhs,
Who brought the Singhs for negotiations with the Mughals. (5)
438 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= J JH "= ! lI"H JH HJ lIJ= !
H lH= H HJJ "= ! 3 lH= 3J3 == !!
singhan kahy ham tak na lvai. giljan k ham mr girvn.
jau singhan sn shahar lutv. tau singhan k turat kadahv.6.
U JJ : HJ 3J 3J3 HJ|U H UU J" !
l" 33 J HJ J HJJ J3 J " !!
dhr : shr tabai turat mr j da bl k phk.
kilah tutat hai jab jhabai shahar parat hai lt.7.
UU| : lH= " H H JU| ! J HH U JJ3| U| !
lH= J HJ| ! lHJJU HlJJ J" J !\!
chaupa : singhan lt su mf kar. kurn kasam un bahut kh.
singhan dar pajb py. sirhand shahir nn hall kary.8.
U JJ : Hl3IJ JH H J| lJ| oJ olU !
lH= UH5 " | lU3 JJ "lU !\!
dhr : satigur k th hukmu j ban bidh ab i.
singhan ujrdan ltn kn chit bahu li.9.
lH= J" | lHH " J l HJ !
U5 HlU U5 lH= lUH IJ IJ !O!
singhan yaun hall ky jim lank par kapi sr.
daurd ji kandhan chardh singh disain kangrai kangr.10.
UU| : HJ lH= J oUJ =5 ! lI"H JJ oI 5 !
H o5 H "| HJ ! lUJ lJ UJ| IU H JJ !!
chaupa : jab singh tap kar andar vard. gilj rah n ag khard.
j k ardy su ln mr. ih bidh durn ga su hr.11.
3J lH= JJ " HUU| ! UI| =H3 lH= J oU| !
UU lU HJ " U ! J U3J HJ =5 oU !!
tab singhan bahu lt mach. chang vasat singh daran .
d din marht lut p. phr chutraphn sabh vard .12.
lH= HJ UI J ! HJ J| " !
3JlJ HJJ lU3 U| ! J lH= " lU3U| !=!
singh marhttan dang bhay. marhttan k bh ltan thay.
tabhi marhatn yau chit tha. dar singhan luttan chita.13.
HJ lH= " HlJJ =5lJ ! 5 JJ H J HlJ !
3J U J JU HJ ! J| 3 JH J oJ !e!
jab singh luttan shahir vardhin. thrdai rahain su daran mnhi.
tab un dar h mr. nahn tau ham k karain khur.14.
439 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Refusing to accept any ransom for this expedition,
The Singhs assured the Mughals to crush the citys Pathan
6
forces.
Seeking a guarantee for Singhs ransacking the city of Sirhind,
The Singhs promised to launch an instant attack on Sirhind. (6)
Dohra : A Lion in the jungle can be killed in an instant,
Provided the whole jungle is set on fire all around.
An enemy fortification can be damaged instantly,
Only when the entire surrounding area is ransacked. (7)
Chaupai : The Khalsa Panth Singhs got a sanction for the citys ransacking,
Making the Mughals take an oath on the holy Koran.
Thereafter, setting up their base camp in the Punjabi garden,
The Singhs launched an attack on the city of Sirhind. (8)
Dohra : As had been ordained by the Divine Guru (Guru Gobind Singh
7
),
The opportunity for the fulfillment of Gurus words arrived.
It was an opportunity to commit plunder and arson,
For which the Singhs had been waiting so passionately. (9)
Thus did the Singhs invade Sirhind as strongly,
As had the brave Hanumans monkey force invaded Sri Lanka.
Thus did the Singhs climb up the Pathan forts walls,
That on-every projection were the Singhs seen sitting. (10)
Chaupai : As the Singhs entered the fort after jumping over the walls,
Did the Gilja Pathan troops take to their heals scared.
Whosoever dared to fight was killed by the Singhs,
Thus did the Durrani Pathan troops get defeated by the Singhs. (11)
Thereafter did the Singhs ransack and plunder the fort so thoroughly,
That they carried all the valuables to their base camp.
On the second day, as the Marathas also joined in the plunder,
From all the sides, did the people join in loot and plunder. (12)
As there broke out a scuffle between the Singhs and Marathas,
The Singhs decided to loot and plunder the Marathas as well.
Thereafter, a thought crossed the Marathass mind as well,
That they must also loot the treasure from the Singhs base camp. (13)
As (majority) of the Singhs would enter the city for plundering,
Only a handful of them would remain positioned in their camp.
Then would the Marhattas invade the Singhs base camp,
Otherwise, the Singhs would certainly harass the Marhattas. (14)
440 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U| JI H H| l3 lH= lJ U| !
JHJ| 3HJ| HH H oJ " J| | !!
dhr : dn bg n s sun tin singhan kahi dn.
hamr tumr kasam j ab lau pr thn.15.
UU| : oJ J J HU U ! HJJ =l5U JlJU HU !
lH= HU| J3 JU| ! 3|U lJJ l3 U JU| !!
chaupa : ab dar kar j kch. shahar na vardi rahi sch.
singhan s bt ban. t pahir tin kch kar.16.
HJJ 3= JlU JlU 5 ! lH= 3J 3 3J3 o 5 !
J3 lH= J ! U l HJJ U" !!
marhat takvain hui hui khard. singh tur t turat pard.
hut singhan th thann bany. d k pith marhatan chaly.17.
H UlU HJJ oU ! lH= =5 H5 "U !
UU| JU | 3J J ! "U HJ JJ3 HJ !\!
ks di ku marhatt . singhan ghrd mrd palt.
da bandkan k tab jhr. la marht bahut mr.18.
J J J l H5 ! lH= l3 | H=| U5 !
H =" HU 3= ! HJ JU UH lH= lIJ= !\!
hann hann kar pichchh murdai. singh tinhn k mdahn chardh.
nj vl j takvain. mr bandk us singh girvain.19.
U JJ : H lH= oI l H 3 "| HJ !
J3 JJ| o IU| H5 J IU J !O!
dhr : j singhan g tiky s t ln mr.
rt nahr ga murd daran ga khavr.20.
UU| : JU|o JJ "J lHJ ! JH JJ HJ J oJ !
lJ H H H H=J ! JU "JJ l=I =5 "J !!
chaupa : bandkan bahu labhy shikr. bj batran mr kar khur.
phir mjhai j kj savr. pahuch lahaur dhig ghrd khalhr.21.
" lH= IU HlJJ UHJ ! HHU I JJ !
U| HJJ =5| ! H 5 " H = 5| !!
lut singh ga shahir ujr. samund khn th gay hr.
nathan na dn marhatan ghrd. s phard lay s vt thrd.22.
HJJ "JJ U HJ ! lH= HlU HU JJ !
3HJ HlJ 3J "JJ I ! H JlJ J" !=!
marhatan lahaur day zr. singhan ji machy raur.
tamr shhi tab lahaurai gay. s nath rhi kbal k pay.23.
441 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As Dina Beg came to hear these Maratha confabulations,
He did convey the secret Maratha Plan to the Singhs.
The pledge that Dina Beg had made to the Singhs,
He felt he had fulfilled by leaking that news. (15)
Chaupai : Then did Dina Beg advise the Singhs to depart from there,
Warning them to desist from entering into the city.
To which did the Singhs pay heed as were they advised,
Making a departure from their camp in the afternoon. (16)
As the Marathas kept waiting for Singhs entry into the city,
They attacked the Singhs the moment the Singhs departed.
As the Singhs had already chalked out their strategy,
They had deliberately set the Marhattas on their trail. (17)
As the Marathas kept chasing the Singhs for two miles,
The horse mounted Singhs turned back to face the Marhattas.
As the Singhs opened a volley of bullets on the chasing Marathas,
They shot a majority of Maratha soldiers who were trailing them. (18)
As the Marathas turned back shouting retreat in their own dialect,
The Singhs were too close to hit them behind their backs.
Whichever Maratha soldier with a lance did the Singhs spot out,
Instantly was he shot by the Singhs from a very close range. (19)
Dohra : Whosoever among the Marathas chose to confront the Singhs,
Him did the Singhs shoot and kill there and then.
Then as the darkness of night descended on the scene,
Did the harassed Marathas return to their camp. (20)
Chaupai : As the Marathas proved to be an easy game for the Singh sharp shooters,
The Singhs killed the Marathas as easily as a falcon kills the harassed quails.
As the Singhs arrived in the Majha region to sort out things,
They halted their horses on the outskirts of city of Lahore. (21)
Thus had the Singhs ransacked and ruined the city of Sirhind,
As Nawab Samand Khan
8
had been defeated in the battle.
The Marathas had not allowed him to escape on his horse.
As they had intercepted him a few miles outside the city. (22)
Thereafter, as the Marathas stepped up their pressure on Lahore,
The Singh forces too created chaotic conditions there.
Then, as Taimur Shah
9
marched towards the city of Lahore,
He fled past Lahore on his way towards the city of Kabul. (23)
442 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
"JJ H"3 3J "| J ! o UJ lI"H " !
lH= JJ HI" H UU| ! 3|H HJJ UJ U| !e!
lahaur multn tab khl hy. atkn ur na gilj khaly.
singh rahain y mugal su du. tj marhat chkar th.24.
J l3 H U HUJ ! 3 J"J J= H"J !
lH= HJJ JJ =JH=J| ! U5 lH= JJ 3J HJ| !!
jhunkar tin main th sardr. tukk hulkar rgh malhr.
singh marhat rahain ghrmaghr. chardh singh rahain turkan maurn.25.
lH= "| l" lUlU ! lH= "I " H" UIJlJ !
H" lH= 3 JU IU ! U " lJ Hl3IJ !!
singhan ln kilah chini. singh lag lain mulak ugrhi.
mughal singhan t bch ga kann. dkh kal yahi satigur dhann.26.
lU5|o 3 l3 JH 35U ! HlHo 3 lH HJ H=U !
HI" HH lH= ol3 HJ ! HJ | lH= UJ !!
chirdan t tin bj turd. sasian t jin shr marv.
muglan samjh singh ati sr. pathn mr ky singhan dr.27.
HI" | lU HU3 U| ! JH lU lUJ JHJ JU| !
HJJ =J lH= lU= ! lH= UJ" H " H= !\!
muglan k in madat ka. ham ink ih hamr bha.
marhatan k ghr singhan dikhvain. singhan uhl s luk jvain.28.
U JJ : U| JI =lJ HJJ "| = !
J3 " H HlJJ " J U " !\!
dhr : dn bg k ghri kai marhatan ln ght.
hut patail j shib lay dar un lt.29.
. H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| | . H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| | . H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| | . H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| | . H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| |
(...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J') (...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J') (...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J') (...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J') (...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J')
126. skh mugal sandk bg k yr main khur k
(...lardain marain inat turkan nr)
U JJ : oJ H o H lJH JlU H" !
HJU| J "H l=I JlUJ IHJ=" !!
dhr : athrn sai au pandhrmn bikarm ri k sl.
sarn dar th khlsai dhig ripur gujjarvl.1.
UU| : 3 J" H" o ! lH= oUJ UlJU H !
J|H JHJ lH= J l3oJ ! 3J lH= J HJJ =J !!
443 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As both the cities of Lahore and Multan got vacated in panick,
No Gilja Pathan could be spotted upto the banks of the river Attock.
As the whole region fell into the hands of Singhs and Mughals,
Marathas were the third contenders being under the service of the Mughals. (24)
Jhunkar Rao Holkar
10
being the chief among the Maratha commanders,
Tuka Rao, Ragho Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar were the other three commanders.
The Singhs and Marathas being at loggerheads with each other,
The Singhs kept dominating the Mughals as well as Marathas. (25)
As the Singhs started the construction of forts for themselves,
They also started collecting revenues from the surrounding region.
As the subdued Mughals felt scared of the Singhs power,
It was indeed a miracle of the Divine Gurus glorious blessings. (26)
The Gurus grace had made sparrow-sized Singhs tear apart the falcon-sized Mughals,
As he had made the rabbit-sized Singhs kill the lion-sized Mughals.
Then had Mughals acknowledged the Singhs to be the most brave,
As the Singhs had beaten and thrown out the mighty Pathans. (27)
It was for rendering this timely help to the Mughals against Pathans,
That both Mughals and the Singhs developed fraternal regards for each other.
As for the Marhattas, the Singhs did adopt a stern posture,
So that they remained away from Singhs direct line of offence. (28)
Dohra : Thereafter, laying a siege around the territory of Dina Beg,
Did the Marathas take him into their captivity.
It was the Maratha chief known by the name of Saba Patel
11
,
Who led the force which ransacked Dina Begs territory. (29)
Episode 126
Episode About Mughal Sadiq Begs Betrayal in Friendship
(They kept killing Mughals and being killed by them daily)
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred and fifteen,
In the Bikrami Samvat of the Indian calendar.
The Khalsa Panth had put up a temporary camp,
At the wayside inn in the vicinity of Raipur Gujarwal
1
.
Chaupai : As the Sikh festival of Hola Mohalla
2
drew near,
The Khalsa wished to celebrate it at Anandpur Sahib
3
.
444 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : tau hl k ml y. singhan anandpur chahi jy.
bs hazr singh bhay tir. tr singh bhay muhr vr.2.
HU| JI lHJJlU HlJ ! lH= U|U U J"lU !
"| =|" oU "H lJ ! H I" | lU" lH= HlJ !=!
sandk bg th sirhandi mnhi. takai singhan d dn bhuli.
khl vakl khls phi. s gal th dil singhan mnhi.3.
U JJ : lH= oUJ H3 lHJJU l=I JJ !
J| HU| | U5| lH= IJU lUlJ !e!
dhr : singh anandpur jt th sirhandai kai dhig rhu.
kah sandk k chardh singhan garad dikhhi.4.
UU| : lH= H5 UH| =" " ! J|=J J| U" U !
U J| l HJ lJ ! U HH UJ| J o !!
chaupa : singhan mrd us val ly. kahvran bh dal dkh py.
un bh pichchhai mnh phiry. un k samain uh ban y.5.
lJ H3 lH= " " ! o"| J" "H J !
" lH= oI lHJ ! J" HlU oUJ UJ !!
phiry jt singhan lakh lay. akl hall khlsai bhay.
lt kt singh agai sidhr. hl khday ji anandpur davr .6.
U JJ : H| HU| JI 3J3 || H l3oJ !
HlU J J U3 oU HU|=J !!
dhr : sun sadk bg yaun turat kn phauj tir.
ji pary dar ut achnak sarnvr.7.
UU| : 3 HJJ " U"U| ! lH= J" HJ H IU| !
UI| H H J" IU| ! oJ l| | |U H "U| !\!
chaupa : tp jambran chhalak chala. singhan bhl sabh sudh ga.
chang phauj s hlai ga. aur pind th khard ju la.8.
U =H U "J| J ! l| lH lUH lH==J !
H U HJ" "5U| !HJ 3J I H3| U| !\!
k ghs k lakr kr. khind phauji im singhnavr.
saky na k sambhl lard.sabh nath tur pag jut n p.9.
l =5 o5 H l HJ ! J3 H lHH" H HJUJ !
lH= J|U oJ"=" H lU ! "="|U HJ 5 lH !O!
kichhu vard ardai su pind majhr. hut ju mislan main sardr.
singh pur hlvl su ik. daallvl sabh khard mik.10.
445 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As a contingent of twenty thousand Singhs got ready for the occasion,
S, Tara Singh
4
was commanded to lead this contingent. (2)
As Sadiq Beg was ruling as ruler of the Sirhind state,
He had chosen not to pay the agreed ransom to the Singhs.
As Khalsas representatives had returned empty handed from Sirhind,
This breach of trust rankled in the minds of Khalsa Singhs. (3)
Dohra : As the Singh contingents were proceeding to Anandpur Sahib,
They were passing through the area in the vicinity of Sirhind.
As Sadiq Begs officials and troops were collecting revenues,
The Singhs spotted their movement amidst the dust and din. (4)
Chaupai : As the Singhs turned their face towards Sadiq Begs contingent,
The Mughal contingent also spotted out the Khalsa contingents.
As this contingent endeavoured to turn back towards Sirhind,
They could think of no other alternative at that moment of time. (5)
As the Singhs observed the Mughal official party turning back,
They attacked the revenue collecting party all of a sudden.
After looting and plundering that party, did the Singhs proceed further,
Arriving soon at Anandpur Sahib, did they celebrate Hola Mohalla. (6)
Dohra : The moment Sadiq Beg heard about Singhs ransacking of his men,
Instantly did he prepare his troops for a counter attack.
Suddenly did they attack where the Singhs were camping,
At a wayside inn in the vicinity of the village Srainwal. (7)
Chaupai : As there was a sudden burst of fire from guns and muskets,
The Singhs were at their wits ends to combat this sudden attack.
As majority of best warriors had gone to celebrate Hola Mohalla,
Others had gone into the countryside to purchase provisions. (8)
As many among them had gone to fetch fodder and fuel wood,
The whole Khalsa Panth force had scattered over the area.
As no body could take the command to combat this attack,
Everyone took to his heels bareheaded and barefoot. (9)
As a few of these Singhs happened to be chiefs of their contingents,
They did put up a brave front while taking cover in the villages.
Among these chiefs were chiefs of Singhpura and Ahluwalia Misls,
Who along with Dallewalia chief resolved to combat the Mughals. (10)
446 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HI3 lH= lH =" ! lJI HJ|U o H=| o" !
HH lH= H J5 lH= 5 ! JJ3 HUJ " UJ o5 !!
sangat singh nishn vl. nihang shahd au sdh akl.
shaym singh ps karrd singh khard. bahut sardr lai hn ard.11.
H lHH" | H =" ! JJ|J U3J lU H U" !
o o| J 3JU| ! J lH= UJ JU| !!
paj misal th mjh val. bahr utray th in sn chall.
p pn kar takr. baith singh chauphr ban.12.
o5 5 UJ HJUJ ! "| "5U| =5| lU JJ !
3 3 olU 5 J| ! JJ JJ lo HJ l3 J| !=!
ardai khardai hn sardr. jhal lard ghard ik br.
tau tpan i nrdai dhar. bhar bhar takian mr tin kar.13.
lH= 3lJ "I J ! lH= U 3 H J !
JJ JUJ| UJ J| JJ| ! U UJ lHU | U| !e!
singhan k tahin lag na pair. nath singh un t man daair.
bhr bardr hn h rah. kaun chukai hn jind k pa.14.
U JJ : H H UlU l3 HlU UJ lH= o JH !
5 o5 H5 H5 "5 HJ HJ J| UH !!
dhr : ks su dui tin jikai hn singhan y rs.
khard ard murd murd lardain marain mrain bh s .15.
UU| : 3 HJJ U UJ JJ ! lH= JU HJ J !
HJ H" =5 IJ ! HJ H" H|H H J !!
chaupa : tp jambr un dr rah. singh bandkan mran daah.
mr mughlan k ghrd gr. mr mughlan k ss su phr.16.
HUJ 3lJ lH" o5 |U ! HJ H5 J" |U !
JU 3|J o H H ! HJ HI" | HH !!
sardran tahin mil ardn k. sran nai murd hall th.
bandk tr au nj kamn. mr mugal kn pashmn.17.
U JJ : HJ HI" |U =5 3 H HlU !
lH= J| UJ 5 JU 3 "U lH"lU !\!
dhr : mr mugal pchhai k vard tpan main ji.
singh bh hn khard bha tut phut la mili.18.
UU| : U| lH l J| JJ ! JJ J" 3lJ o=3 JU !
H H HH| lH= "J "U ! lH= U H HJJ U !\!
chaupa : ka sikkh th pind h rah. rah bhl tahin vat bha.
j j zakhm singhan labh la. singhan chakk su muhr ka.19.
447 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Among others who fought included Sangat Singh of Nishanwalia Misl,
As well as the vetran Singh chiefs of Shaheedi Misl of Singhs.
Shiam Singh and Karora Singh, being both chiefs, stood together,
Along with many other veterans did they stand to combat Mughals. (11)
As five of the Sodhi contingents (Misls) had moved towards Majha,
More Singh contingents had put up camps at more remote places.
As these contingents had raised fortifications around their camps,
They had put up their camps in a circular formation. (12)
As these veterans and chiefs took up positions to face the enemy,
They did succeed in combating the enemy for a short while.
Thereafter, as Sadiq Begs troops planting their cannons there,
They fired a volley of copper pellets from their loaded guns.
As the (handful) of Singhs could not resist this onslaught,
They deserted their positions having been struck with fear.
They abandoned their loaded wagons and other carriages,
As saving of their lives was a greater priority than this equipage. (14)
Dohra : After running for two three miles (in fear and panick),
The Singhs felt outraged at (their act of cowardice).
Turning back once again did they take up positions,
Killing the enemy troops as well as getting killed by them. (15)
Chaupai : After the enemy cannons and guns remained positioned at a distance,
The Singhs started shooting Mughal troops with their small arms.
As the Singhs shot down the horses carrying Mughal troops,
They forced the advancing Mughal troops to turn their faces back. (16)
As the veteran Singh chiefs resolved to combat the Mughal attack,
The brave Singh warriors launched a fresh attack on them.
As the Singhs shot bullets, arrows and lances from their guns and bows,
The Mughals felt exasperated with this kind of beating. (17)
Dohra : After beating the Mughal troops and pushing them back,
The veteran Singhs rushed into the enemys artillery positions.
There also they took up positions among the Mughal gunners,
While the injured and wounded Singhs also joined them. (18)
Chaupai : Those Sikhs who had been left behind in the villages,
They too arrived there as they were unaware of this battle.
They picked up all those Singhs who were lying wounded,
Putting them in the vanguard of the fighting Singhs. (19)
448 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ3 HH lHJUJ U ! lH lU lH UlU HH lIU !
5 5 "I J= HU ! oH| |l3 JU| =" UU !O!
bahut zakham sirdran kh. kis ik kis dui zakham gin.
khard khard lag badhvan s. ais parti bha val d.20.
U JJ : HH lH= lH 3J "I HH UH UlU !
JU J"| J J J UI l3J HlU !!
dhr : jass singh nij tah phaty lag zakham us di.
pahuch daarl kar dar bhay chang tih si.21.
HU| HIJ 3J HH U ="lU !
UJ U3J 3J3 oJ JH 3H =J| JJlU !!
sadk n magrn tahn jakhmn day ghali.
udhr utry turat ab ham tum vah bhari.22.
UU| : IH 3H| lJU ! J| "| JH lJ lU3 lJU !
lH= J JH l3 J J ! "5 HJ l3 3J J !=!
chaupa : y k guss tusn na kari. kah lt ham nahin chit dhari.
singhan kahy ham nit yah kr. lardain marain nit turkan nr.23.
3 HJ UJ "IU| ! 3U "H J| "U| !
oI "H H | J ! lH= " 3 lJ lJ J !e!
tain nazrny dr lag. ta khls n kah lut.
agai khls sn kht karain. singh luttan t phir kabi tarain.24.
=" =|" U H" lJJU| ! U HJ UU H=U| !
oH J U H" ! l3 l3 = lH= lUJ" !!
ghal vakl un sulah thahir. day nazrn dn sav.
ais bhay th pandrn sl. nit parti vadh yaun singhan ikbl.25.
. H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ') . H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ') . H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ') . H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ') . H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ')
127. skh mugal gjdn vazr k tur (...gjdn marhatan kau lai hardh)
U JJ : HlJ J"| = U lH= HJJ J" !
HJJ " HJ IU lU"| "JJ H H" !!
dhr : shhi kbal kadadah day singhan marhattan rall.
marhat phail sabh thn ga dil lahaur su mall.1.
H| =J "JJ|o UJ H IHU| olU !
U " U Hl5U H lU"| JJ !!
sun navb lahauran chahai su gjdn i.
dai dal un mi s dill k rhu.2.
449 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many a wound did these Singh chiefs suffer on their bodies,
Some having received a single wound others having suffered two.
They had their wounds sewed and dressed on the way,
Such fraternal bonds did develop between Singhs and villagers. (20)
Dohra : The veteran Singh chief Jassa Singh himself got seriously wounded,
As he had received two grievous wounds on his body.
It was after putting up a camp at village Daroli
5
,
That his wounds had started healing after rest. (21)
It was at this place that Sadiq Beg approached the Singhs,
After having sent a compensation for the wounded Singhs.
Pleading that he had paid an instant compensation for Singhs loss,
Both Singhs and he should restore their earlier fraternal relations. (22)
Chaupai : He begged the Singhs not to take that skirmish to their hearts,
As he had also ignored ransacking of his revenue collections.
The Singhs replied that fighting was part of their daily routine,
As they kept killing the Mughals and getting killed by them daily. (23)
As Sadiq Beg had made a delay in paying the agreed ransom,
The Singhs had perforce plundered his collected revenue proceeds,
If he ever did dare to play foul with the Khalsa Panth,
The latter would never desist from looting and plundering him again. (24)
Thereafter, he settled a peace deal with Singhs through his representatives,
As he paid a quarter more in ransom than the earlier deal.
This skirmish and settlement took place in eighteen hundred and fifteen
6
(B.S.),
Which enhanced the glory of Khalsa Panth in the coming days. (25)
Episode 127
Episode About Gazdi (Minister)
(The (damned) Gazdi ruined the Marathas as well)
Dohra : Thus Ahmand Shah Abdali was turned out of India,
With the joint efforts of the Marathas and the Singhs.
Marathas, then, held their sway all over the region,
As well as their control over both Delhi and Lahore. (1)
The Nawab of Lahore, then, came to hear this news,
That Gazdi (Ghazi-ud-din)
1
wished to take over Lahore.
By offering his daughters hand in marriage, the Nawab,
Did return the invading Ghazdi back towards Delhi. (2)
450 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HJ lU"| HH3 H J ! =H|J IHU| IH3 J !
H H IHU| |U olJH ! J"lU II J J J !=!
chaupa : shhu dill k susat su bhay. vajr gjdn gjat bhay.
man main gjdn k abhimn. buli gang bhat kahy bakhn.3.
oJ 3H JHJ HH J ! JH 3H J JH|J o !
IHU| JJ JHJ l3J ! U l3HlJ H H oJ !e!
ab tum hamr jass bany. ham k tum bada bajr akhy.
gjdn banr hamr khitb. day patishhi su m k b.4.
3J II oH J ! JH 3 o3 H !
H HU H J J ! J HU H JJ !!
tabai gang n ais kahy. ham t jhth na khat jay.
s sachch su kahn bakhn. karn sachch pai jn kurbn.5.
l" J UlJJ| HlJ ! J" IU H I=lU !
oJ H o HU ! H J| J oJ H JJ !!
pichhl bhatt kachhir mnhi. jhth na bl ga jn gavi.
ab main khn sch pachhn. main b kar ab jn kurbn.6.
I I =U I I =U I I =U I I =U I I =U
gang vch
U JJ : JJ 3 JJ| JU| HH H | H"J !
H| H | lUH " HHJ !!
dhr : banr t banr bha khasam su ky malhr.
jhnt na khuss jt k im lt khy sansr.7.
H l3H oI "I| oI IU U J !
HJ3 Jo lJ H H " I HHJ !\ !
yau sun tisk ag lag agai gayand day dar.
mart h kahi muyau s phail gay sansr.8.
U I J U5 U JH JJ
HI" HJ JH JH lJU J3 J II !\!
kad na gnd ran chardhai kad na bj bamb
sagal sabh k rm rm bid ht hai gang.9.
UU| : J| IHJ IHU| 5 ! IHU| HJJ " J5 !
HU H|U oI J| ! lJH=H JlU lHJ JU lJJ| !O!
chaupa : yah gajab gjdn pai pard. gjdn marhatan k lai hard.
s sun agai kahn. bisvs ri sir bh bihn.10.
451 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As Delhis sovereign became somewhat slack in supervision,
His minister Ghazdi started boasting about his own eminence.
As Gazdi felt very arrogant about his military exploits,
He asked the poet laureate
2
to compose verses in his praise. (3)
Asking the court poet to sing verses eulogizing his achievements,
Gazdi wished his name to be declared supreme among the ministers.
Claiming to have earned the title of being a bridegroom,
He boasted of having been honoured by the king himself. (4)
Thereupon, Gang Bhat (the poet laureate) did tell Gazdi,
That he would not eulogize what had not been true.
Only what was truth and real would he state,
Even if he had to sacrifice his life for truth. (5)
Even his predecessors had never sung false praises,
Though they had to sacrifice their lives for being truthful.
He, too, would sing what he perceived to be true,
He too would sacrifice his life to uphold the truth. (6)
Gang Verses
Dohra : From a Bridegroom
3
he lowered himself to a lowly Bride,
By having entered into an alliance with Malhar Rao Maratha chief.
Not the slightest harm could he cause to the Jat ruler
4
,
Although he had plundered the entire region of Delhi. (7)
Having been stung by the plain speaking by Gangbhat,
He got the court poet crushed under elephants feet.
The dying statement that this poet had made,
Became a well-known maxim the world over: (8)
Never can an impotent (coward) wage a war,
Nor can the beat of his war-drum frighten anyone.
I bid the whole gathering (court) a final adieu,
As I (Gang Bhat) take my leave from the world. (9)
Chaupai : With the same (prophetic) damnation did gazdi got struck,
As the damned gazdi ruined the Marhattas as well.
Listen dear readers further to the accounts of their misfortune,
As it struck the two Maratha chiefs Biswas Rao
5
and Bhau
6
. (10)
452 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
\. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H | \. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H | \. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H | \. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H | \. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H |
('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ') ('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ') ('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ') ('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ') ('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ')
128. skh turak sarabat hindustn au gilzn k
(hindustn bajr tinn au kandhr patishhi)
U JJ : lI"H 3 lJU IU| JJ o HH|J !
lJU l3HlJ " lJ J| HlJ 33J|J !!
dhr : giljan t hind chhut ga rahy atak kashmr.
hind patishhi lain phir kar shhi tatbr.1.
UU| : "JJlJ I UH J ! "I| oI 3J 3 UH !
l3 " H J J " ! oJ H UJ Ul5 o !!
chaupa : lahaurhi chhda gay us bt. lag agg tab t us pt.
tinn lakh phauj phr kar layy. athrn sai pandrai chai y.2.
HJ HJJ oI J ! HJ JHU HlJ HlJ "J !
lU"| lJ JJ lJ ! H H " !=!
mr marhatt agg dhar. mr bhaj jahin jahin lar.
dill binn rahy nahin thn. jhunk jatt k ps lakn.3.
HJ HH"H| lU| JU| ! HI" lUH H3 U| !
U HJ UH =lU ! J HH"H U UUlU !e!
sabh muslamn ikth bha. mugal pathnan im mat tha.
dayai marhtan dsn kadahi. hain muslamnan dukhdi.4.
U JJ : HJ HH"H HH J lU J| H"lJ !
lJUH3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ !!
dhr : sabh muslamnan kasam kar ikk kar salhi.
hindustn bajr tinn au kandhr patishhi.5.
UU| : H3 lU H U5 ! HJ HJ lJU JJ 5 !
lU" I5 " lU ! HJ | UU| l3 I=lU !!
chaupa : mat paki jatt pai chardh. mathr mr hind bahu phard.
kil k gard lay chhudai. marhttan k da patti gavi.6.
\. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ') \. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ') \. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ') \. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ') \. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ')
129. skh khls au gilj k d k (...ikth dal hui rah su khard)
UU| : 3J =lJ olU "JJ JJ ! H HJ lHJ33J " !
HH|J H"3 o JJ o ! "JJ JJ J " " H !!
chaupa : tab vahi i lahaur rahy. paj sban sirtantah lay.
kashmr multn au bhakkhar atak. lahaur rahan kar lai lai satak.1.
453 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 128
Episode About Whole of India And the Gilja Pathans
(With the three ministers and a Kandhari Sovereign would Hindustan be ruled)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathan chiefs having lost their sovereignty over India,
They were left with only Attock and Kashmir under their rule.
With an aim of restoring their sovereignty over India once again,
The Gilga Pathans chalked out new strategies and plans. (1)
Chaupai : Since the moment Ahmad Shah Abdalis son
1
had fled from Lahore,
He had been smoldering with the fire to take revenge.
So after gathering an army of three lakh Pathan troops.
He made another invasion in eighteen hundred and fifteen
2
. (2)
Putting the Marhatta forces on the run in front of their might,
The Pathans crushed the Marathas wherever they chose to confront.
Having been left with no other refuge except the city of Delhi,
The Mughal Gazdi and Marathas took shelter with the Jat ruler
3
. (3)
After having decided to get united as a single Muslim force,
Both the Mughal and Pathan Muslim forces put up a united front.
They decided to evict the Marathas from the entire region,
As the latter had been causing a lot of suffering to them.
Dohra : After having sworn an oath to accomplish this mission,
The entire united Muslim force passed the following resolution:
With the three ministers would the whole of Hindustan be ruled,
With Ahmad Shah Abdali (Kandhari) as the sole sovereign. (5)
Chaupai : Having passed that resolution, they attacked the Jat ruler of Bharatpur,
Many a Hindu did they capture after destroying Mathura
4
.
With the wresting of the fort at Koel
5
from the Marathas,
The Muslim forces humbled and humiliated the Marathas. (6)
Episode 129
Episode About the Maneuvers of the Gilja Pathans and the Singhs
(Khalsa Contingents organized into a united force)
Dohra : (After defeating Marathas and Suraj Mal) Abdali stayed at Lahore.
Exercising his control over the five (nearby) provinces.
These were the provinces of Kashmir, Multan, Bhakhar and Attock,
Being ruled by Abdali from his safe sanctuary at Lahore. (1)
454 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J =lJ lH= HJ UJ ! HJ H I" JJ !
H HJ HU| J o= ! =lJ JJ lH= J "I= !!
tab vahi singhan mray chahai. jahn khn su gailai rahai.
s mrai j hath vai. vahi bahu singhan hatth na lagvai.2.
U JJ : lH= J| l3H JJ " oI U5 !
UlU HJ JJ 3H J lH= HJ lJ H 5 !=!
dhr : singh bh tisk bahu lutain gai pchhai daurd.
ui mr bahu tumman kar singh mrain bidh sayn thrd.3.
UU| : lH= " UHlJ JJ ! lH= " H " JJ !
oJ lH= H H"= =5 ! lU U" JlU JJ H 5 !e!
chaupa : kachh singh luk dshin rah. kachh singh jhal madh luk rah.
aur singh j mlv vard. ikth dal hui rah su khard.4.
=O. H| J lH = H " | =O. H| J lH = H " | =O. H| J lH = H " | =O. H| J lH = H " | =O. H| J lH = H " |
('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ') ('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ') ('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ') ('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ') ('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ')
130. skh hth singh majhail k
(ahmad shh pai s pahuchy, khnn gaj k g py)
U JJ : H H lH= JJ J lH= l3H H !
HJ J J| 3| IH !!
dhr : mjhai main th singh rahy hth singh tis nm.
sr pr hath tap knh kchh garm.1.
UU| : lI"H l=I lH "I olU ! H lJ I "I UlU !
lJ H3 lI"H " " ! =5 H3 l3" 3lJ J !!
chaupa : giljan dhig nis lgy i. s phir gay na lgy di.
phir k jt giljan lakh lay. ghrd jt tilak tahin pary.2.
U U =5 3" o ! U J lI"H 5 " !
oJHU HJ H JU ! | IH oI !=!
uthan na day ghrd tal y. uthan na bhay giljan phard lay.
ahmad shh pai s pahuchy. khnn gaj k g py.3.
H IH | l3H HJ ! HJ HJ=3 U JJ IJ !
J J| HI J J ! 3 | J| lJ HJ !e!
s gaj khnn tisai na mrai. shh muhvat d rahy grai.
phr hth sang pair bandhy. tau p hth nnhi mary.4.
3JlJ HlJ IH oJ HI ! H J| = HJ !
3J HlJ JJ IH U| ! UU J| I UU| JU| !!
455 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, he nursed a desire to crush the Khalsa Panth Singhs,
As his commander Jahan Khan
1
kept chasing the Khalsa Singhs.
He would kill an odd Singh who fell into his hands,
Though he would desist attacking the Singhs when in strength. (2)
Dohra : The Singhs, too, would loot and plunder Jahan Khans force,
Sometime in the vanguard, sometime from the rearguard.
As Jahan Khan would attack the Singhs with a large force,
The Singhs would kill them through a strategy of single encounters. (3)
Chaupai : As some Singhs took shelter in the countryside,
Some others found a safe sanctuary in the forest wilds.
Many other Singhs sneaked into the Malwa region for safety.
Where they organized themselves into a united force. (4)
Episode 130
Episode About Hattoo Singh Majhail
(Having been presented in the court of Ahmad Shah Abdali
He was ordered to be crushed by a ferocious elephant)
Dohra : There lived a Singh in the Majha region (of Punjab),
Who was known by the name of Sardar Hatthoo Singh.
Perfect in bravery, piety and spiritual meditation,
Was he a native of village known as Kanna Kachha
1
.
Once at night did he sneak in the proximity of Pathans,
But hardly could he lay his hands on anything.
On his return was he spotted by the Pathans troops,
As his speeding horse fell down after slipping. (2)
Having been buried under the horses body, he could not get up,
Whereby he was captured by the Pathan troops as he lay there.
Having been presented in the court of Ahmad Shah Abdali,
He was ordered to be crushed by a ferocious elephant. (3)
Despite all the shouting and spurring by the elephants mahout,
Did the ferocious elephant refuse to crush the (pious) Singh.
Despite tying him with the elephants feet for getting dragged,
Did the ferocious elephant refuse to kill the (Gurus) Singh. (4)
Thereafter, even as the emperor summoned another elephant,
The second elephant, too, did not crush Hatthoo Singh.
456 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
tabhi shhi gaj aur mangy. s bh vnk mran na dhy.
tabai shhi bahu guss kh. d hth tang d badh.5.
U JJ : UU =" UU IH "I lH= H U|U JlU !
U lUJlU lUH JJJ HlJ H IH lU !!
dhr : d val d gaj lag singh madh d bandhi.
day chiri im rbr shhi su guss khi.6.
=. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ') =. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ') =. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ') =. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ') =. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ')
131. skh bknr k (...khls nai as kashat sahry)
U JJ : U JJH lI"H JJ "JJ HlJ H J !
JJ3 H l3 J "U| UJ HJ U J !!
dhr : k baras gilj rahy lahaur mnhi s baith.
bahut phauj tin rakh la chr sb d hth.1.
UU| : lH= H"= lU JlU ! JJ J IHJ JlU !
3J J|J|U lH= J"U ! U| JHJ UJ JU HU !!
chaupa : singh mlv ikth hi. rahain bhkh kuchh guzar na hi.
tab bknr singh bul. ka hazr hn pahuch j.2.
HlH"HJ J UU U5lU ! l3H H l3 U JlU !
3J l3 U| lH= JlU ! H U H o lU !=!
jaisilmr par da chardhi. tis k kamm tin day bani.
tab tin dn singh hati. s na day j khay thi.3.
lH= H JJ ! H lJ U HU J !
lJ l3H H" U" J HJ ! "H oH H HJJ !e!
kachhu singhan k pais rahy. s bhi na day j th kahy.
phir tis mulak dal hk mry. khls n as kashat sahry.4.
=. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ') =. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ') =. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ') =. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ') =. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ')
132. skh bngar ds k (...jamn dhig i dar py)
U JJ : lH= JU H lJ 3J 3 "H J| H"lJ !
HJ H" U| U5 J lJ J H"= lJ !!
dhr : singhan kharach su nahin tur tau khls kar salhi.
mr mulak k daurd kar phir baith mlv khnhi.1.
UU| : 3J "H H"=U| J"U ! JlU oI H" J3U !
o" lH= o J= lH= JU| ! IJJH lH= " J"U| !!
457 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, the emperor getting into an extreme fit of rage,
Ordered two legs of Hattoo Singh to be tied to each leg of the two elephants. (5)
Dohra : As the two elephants were positioned on the two sides,
In the centre was he placed with his two legs tied to two elephants.
The emperor getting into an extreme fit of rage,
Got Hattoo Singhs body torn apart in his own presence. (6)
Episode 131
Episode About Bikaner
(The Khalsa Panth had to bear with extreme adversity)
Dohra : For full one year did the Gilja Pathan chief,
Ahmad Shah Abdali stayed put at Lahore.
Having drawn revenues from the four provinces,
He kept a large number of troops at Lahore. (1)
Chaupai : As the Khalsa panth contingents assembled in Malwa,
They had no wherewithal to feed themselves.
Then, as the Rajput chief of Bikaner invited them,
Singhs in thousands did reach Bikaner at his call. (2)
Thereafter, raiding Jaisalmer with the support of the Singhs,
He completed his mission with the Singhs assistance.
Thereafter, forbidding Singhs from any further assault,
He did not pay the Singhs even the promised wages. (3)
Not only did he decline to pay the promise amount,
But he also went back from paying what was due to them.
Thereafter, as he thrashed the Singhs by calling his own people,
The Khalsa Panth had to bear with extreme adversity. (4)
Episode 132
Episode About the Bangar Region
(The Singhs put up a camp in the vicinity of the Yamuna river)
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth could not make both ends meet,
They assembled to chalk out a strategy for survival.
They must raid some region for their wherewithal,
So that they could sit in peace in Malwa thereafter. (1)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth called some of Malwa chiefs,
Who should identify some territories for Khalsas raiding.
458 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : tab khlsai malva bul. hui gai k mulak bat.
l singh au budh singh bh. gurbakhash singh lay bul.2.
U JJ : oI J =|" lU H U lH" lU !
lH= UlJ lH"lU UlU J o "lJ JUlU !=!
dhr : gai kar vakl in j un k mil pi.
singhan dhin mili i kar apn lhin bachi.3.
UU| : "|U J JU| lH"U ! o" lH= o 5 JUU !
HJ H|U H|U lH"U| ! H"=U|o J H UU| !e!
chaupa : kaithl hath bh mil. l singh ath khrd bach.
mr saphdn jnd mil. malvaan hath kachhu pais chuk.4.
U JJ : U5 H JH| H "| J" lJHJ HJ !
lJ H J5| "l l=I HJ U| HJ !!
dhr : daurd su hns j lut nrnaul hisrai mr.
phir km pahrd luti k dhig jaipur dn sr.5.
UU| : 3 HJ|U =|" lJH=U ! JH 3H IJ lH JU !
3I JJUJ U lH3U| ! 3J JH JH HJlJ "U| !!
chaupa : tau jaipur vakl bhijv. ham tum gur k sikkh kah.
tg bahdar dakhan jita. tab rj ham sarnahi la.6.
JH 3H J J| IJJU| ! H" JHJ UH5 J| !
3 lH= H5 " ! HH l=I olU J !!
ham tum hain yauh gurbh. mulak hamr ujrd nnhn.
tau singhn n mrd ly. jamn dhig i dar py.7.
==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U | ==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U | ==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U | ==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U | ==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U |
('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "') ('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "') ('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "') ('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "') ('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "')
133. skh mit singh shahd k
(mit singh shahd im la, su lardy jahn khn nl)
U JJ : " ="|U lHH" H lU 3J lH= olU !
l3H J lH3 lH= JJ l3 H3 lU !!
dhr : daall vl misal main ik tr singh akhi.
tis dar mit singh rah tin yaun mat paki.1.
UU| : UH JHJ 3 lH= UJ ! HH "= U|U H=J !
3J lH= 3J H J| ! 3 J3 "H HJ| !!
chaupa : das hazr tan singh uchhr. jamn tap langh pa savr.
tr singh tabai sun kah. tn bpht khls k mah.2.
459 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Among those Malwa chiefs were Bhai Alo Singh
1
and Bhai Budho Singh
2
,
Bhai Gurbax Singh
3
being another among the invited. (2)
Dohra : Putting their representatives at the head of Khalsa Panth force,
They made them lead the Khalsa Panth expedition.
Bringing about settlements between Singhs and those others,
They protected those whom they considered their own. (3)
Chaupai : Bringing about settlement between Singhs and chiefs of Kaithal,
Alo Singh saved eight villages from plunder by Khalsa Panth.
Striking a deal with the chiefs of Jind
4
and Safidon
5
after a raid,
Some amount of ransom was sent to the Singhs through Malwa Singhs. (4)
Dohra : With a rush, did the Khalsa Panth ransack the distant Hansi
6
,
They also plundered the more remote towns of Narnaul
7
and Hissar
8
,
Thereafter, plundering the hill fort Kama
9
at the hill top,
Khalsa Panth forces sent a message about their arrival to the Jaipur ruler. (5)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Jaipur chief sent his representatives to the Singhs,
Professing himself to be as devout a Sikh of the Gurus as the Singhs,
When Guru Tegh Bahadur had conquered the southern region,
The Rajput ruler had sought Guru Tegh Bahadurs protection. (6)
Both Rajputs and Singhs, being followers of the same Guru,
The Rajputs begged the Singhs to spare their territory from plunder.
Thereupon, the Singhs retracing their steps from there,
They put up their camp in the vicinity of river Yamuna. (7)
Episode 133
Episode About Mit Singh, the Martyr
(Mit Singh had made the Supreme Sacrifice in this way
As he had put up a brave fight against Jahan khans forces)
Dohra : There was one Singh known as Tara Singh
1
(Gaiba),
Who belonged the Khalsa Panth Misl of Dalewalia
2
.
There was also one Mit Singh (the rioteer in this Misl),
Who arrived at an (independent) resolution of his own: (1)
Chaupai : That ten thousand Singhs, having an independent mind,
They should raid across the Yamuna river the early morning.
Overhearing this conversation did Tara Singh tell Mit Singh,
That the latter alone was an egocentric among the Khalsa Panth. (2)
460 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
5 U" lHU J H ! lU lH= lJ o !
olU H "JJ HlJ ! UH UJ H| oJHU HJ !=!
thrdai dal siun pr na jaiy. kati singhan phir natth na aiy.
chhapy i ju lahaurai mnhi. us dr na jn ahmad shh.3.
U lJ H| J lH ! H" JJ" H " !
JJ" olJHU HlJ J3 H H| ! U5U| HlJ HJ | !e!
un nahin mn pr sidhy. mulak rhl k su laty.
ruhl k ahimad shhi ht su sth. dak durd shhi jahn th.4.
oI J 33 JJ ! HlJ U5U| H l3H J !
"JJ lHJJU JU| U5 ! oI JJ" | 5| H5 !!
gai thaun hai takt rahai. shhi durd phauj tis kah.
lahaurn sirhandn pahuch daurd. agai ruhl th pard saurd.5.
UH lU "I JJ "3 UH ! HJ " HlJJ H JH !
lJ l3 lU3 lJ JUH ! JU| JJ H oU H" !!
das din lag rah ltat dsh. mrath lty shahir su bsh.
nahin tin chint nahin hands. bha na khabar ju a malchh.6.
U JJ : J3 lU=H | JU| JJ"| lI"H| H !
HJ U5 3 olU U| lHH UlJoU HH !!
dhr : rt divas katth bha ruhl gilj phauj.
sr chard t i pa jim dari mauj.7.
UU| : lH= "U =5 JJ ! o J I= HIJ " !
lUH lJ lH= H JU oJ ! H H JloJ HJJ !\!
chaupa : singhan pai lad ghrd bhr. p bannhai gandh magrai nl.
is bidh singh su bha khur. sakain na s hathir sambhr.8.
lH= JU 3J JH =J ! lUH J JU| "J J !
H H J3 H lH= ol5J ! H 3J| H HJ !\!
singh bha tab bhajjan vr. im kar bha na larnn kr.
j j hut ju singh ardiyr. j na nathai tahn s mr.9.
lH3 lH= lU3 3 oU| ! JU| HU H lH= J3U| !
H H5 H5 "53 H= ! JJ3 lJ =J o= !
"I I"| =5 lIJ ! H JJ I H JJ !O!
mitt singh kai chit tau . bha s j singhan bat.
s murd murd k lardt jvai. bahutan k kabi vr vai.
lag gl ghrd gir pay. maddh rakbai pag phas rahy.10.
U JJ : lH =5 J 3 oU HJ HJ !
"J3 JH3 lJ lJ "J3 H HU JHJ !!
461 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Warning him against crossing Yamuna with a smaller strength,
He cautioned him against getting defeated and massacred.
Reminding him about the Mughal troops stationed at Lahore,
He must not consider Ahmad Shah Abdalis
3
forces very far. (3)
Paying no heed to Tara Singhs advice and crossing Yamuna river,
Mit Singh raided and ransacked Rohelas
4
territories.
Ahmad Shah Abdali beig a close ally of Ruhela,
The latter did sent a messager to Ahmad Shah post hate. (4)
Ahmad Shah being already on the look out for the Singhs,
Immediately did he despatch his troops at Rohelas bidding.
Thus did the Afghan forces from Lahore and Sirhind arrive,
Desperately in need as Najibuddin Rohela was of these forces. (5)
For ten days did (Mit Singhs) contingent kept looting and plundering,
Ransacking, most of the territory around the city of Meerut.
Being neither aware nor concerned about any reprisals,
The Singhs had no inkling about the arrival of Afghan troops. (6)
Dohra : Thus, for days and nights did these troops keep assembling,
Which consisted of troops of Rohela and Afghan troops of Abdali.
With the break of the Suns rays, did they attack as suddenly,
As the waves that rise in a river in flood. (7)
Chaupai : Singhs horses having been loaded with war booty,
They temselves were carrying heavy loads on their backs,
Thus did they feel harassed by this sudden attack,
As they could not wield their armours with heavy loads. (8)
As the Singh felt like fleeing from the field of battle,
They could not engage the enemy in a straight fight,
Those among the Singhs who were of obstinate disposition,
They perished in the fight as they could not resist the enemy. (9)
Then did it dawn upon Mit Singhs mind so soon,
The admonition that the veteran Singhs had earlier delivered him.
As he kept on fighting hitting, running and hitting again,
How could he fight single handed with those outnumbering him.
As his horse fell down after being hit by a bullet,
His own foot got entangled in the horses stirrups. (10)
Dohra : Those Singhs who had had mighty horses under them,
They did keep fighting from the front and retreating.
462 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : jin k ghrd th bada t muh mr.
larat bhajat phir phir larat paj chh mu hazr.11.
UU| : H3 3 J"| oU| ! HJ HUJ JU| !
U lHJ lH= H U ! oJ I H|J "U=U !!
chaupa : mukhat phat yau kbal . jahn khn phaujdr kah.
un sir singhan k ju kat. athrn gadada najbai ladv.12.
U JJ : HJ lHJ I "= 3J =IJ J3| HJlU !
3J lH= U" J H| o=U| olU != !
dhr : jab sir gada langh tur ghaggar hut sari.
tab singhan k dal bada sun av i.13.
UU| : U lHJ U| UJ lIJlU ! I " IU llJ !
J3 J3|H lH3 lH= UlU ! JI lH= JI lH= HlU !e!
chaupa : un sir dn hn giri. gada lai ga natth pichhnhi.
hut bhatj mit singh di. bhg singh bhang singh si.14.
"U| HJ | lH H" ! H|H U U5 H U" !
HJ|U IH lUH UJ J= ! U5 U5= H H = !!
la thansar th jin mall. ss phk un daurd su chall.
shahd gaj im uhn kahvai. chrdai chardhv sukh s pvai.15.
U JJ : H" oJ H lJ3 UJ 3U|U H" !
lH3 lH= HJ|U| lUH "U| H "5 HJ " !!
dhr : sl athrn sai bit uparr t sl.
mit singh shahd im la sa lardy jahn khn nl.16.
=e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ') =e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ') =e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ') =e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ') =e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ')
134. skh mr mann k (...ga jn bahu pi azb)
U JJ : H| H|J H Ho H H lHH UlU !
HJ U5 "H H o U lU !!
dhr : skh mr su mannai suny muy jis di.
mran chardy khlsai muy p dukh pi.1.
UU| : 5 H" HJ HlJ I ! lH= J3 =H|" =J !
U 3 3J lH IU ! lH= lJ 3J H3U !!
chaupa : kaurd mall jabai mari gay. singhan hut vasl vahy.
tak dn t turak mit ga. singhan nai phir turak sant.2.
"JJ l=I =5 HlU U5U ! I" 5 J" 5 HU !
5 lH= H5 J| HJ ! JJ3 l3 oI5 5 !=!
463 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Despite this running, hitting and running again and again,
Five to six thousand Singhs perished in this skirmish. (11)
Chaupai : Thus did Afghan invaders win this victory gratuitously,
Afghan commander Jahankhan
5
getting the credit for it.
Thus number of Singhs who got beheaded in this fight,
They constituted a cargo of eighteen cartloads of Najabudins baggage. (12)
Dohra : As those loaded carts carrying a cargo of beheaded of Singhs heads,
Put up a halt at a wayside inn on the banks of river Ghaggar,
There did they hear several kinds of flying rumours,
That large contingents of Singhs were about to attack. (13)
Chaupai : Dumping the beheaded Singhs heads at that spot,
They ran back speedily with their empty carts.
There resided two of Mit Singhs nephews in the vicinity,
Who were known by the names of Bhag Singh and Bhanga Singh.
6
(14)
They were those who had occupied the city of Thanesar,
They were those who rushed to cremate the Singhs heads.
This halloed place came to be known as Shaheedganj,
Where people made offerings for getting their wishes fulfilled. (15)
Dohra : This incident took place in the year eighteen hundred twently three
7
,
In the Bikrami Samvat of the Indian calendar.
Mit Singh had made this supreme sacrifice in this way,
As he had put up a brave fight with Jahan Khans forces. (16)
Episode 134
Episode About Mir Mannu
(With intolerable pain did Mir Mannu shed his mortal frame )
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the episode about Mir Mannu
1
,
And the manner in which he met his fatal end.
The man who led a crusade to decimate the Khalsa,
Himself perished in the attempt in a torturous manner. (1)
Chaupai : When Dewan Kaura Mal died (during an Afghan-Singh skirmish),
The Khalsa Singhs were deprived of their financial support.
When the Mughals stopped paying ransom to the Singhs,
The latter started harassing and torturing the Mughals. (2)
Spurring their horses, did the Singhs reach Lahores outskirts,
After chasing the Mughals would they sneak into the jungles.
464 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lahaur dhig ghrd ji durd. gail pardain ralain jhrdan j.
thrdan k singh murd bh mrain. bahutan k kit agrdai pachhrdain.3.
3 JH|J lU" lUH oU| ! UU|U "H HJ HJ=U| !
UJ UJ UU| H U5U ! U|U lH= l3 HJ =U !e!
tau bajr k dil im . d khls sabh marva.
chr r da phauj durd. d singh tin mr kadah.4.
HHU JJ l3 " UU ! H J| " HJ3 l3= J| U !
H JH|J H | oU| ! o JH|J U5 J U| !!
shazdai rah kit luk chhup d. s bh lut mrat tiv h kh.
sun bajr man kp . p bajr chardhy kar dh.5.
U JJ : UU J"J JH|J =" oU| JJ H lU !
H J|" lH= HlJ 3lJ H =J ==lU !!
dhr : da halkr bajr ghal khabar j pi.
sunai kabl singhan jahin tahin pujj ghr kadahvi.6.
UU| : l3 JH|J U5 lH= lHJ ! 5 HU = "U HJ !
H lH= 3| J =J ! H J| " lH= Ul HJ !!
chaupa : nit bajr chardah singhan shikr. jhrdn kamdn kadah la mr.
j singh kht karn vr. s bh tl singh uni mr.7.
JJJ J H HlJ ! " HI J|" lJ !
lU H J| J3 IJH ! 3lJ J3 lH HI UU JH !\!
hhkr bhay mjh mnhi. lukn jag kablan nnhi.
ik nm pandr hut garm. tahi hut parsidh jag dd rm.8.
3J H3 UU| JHJ| JJ| ! J"J HlU JH|J J| !
3lJ J| U3J olU JH|J ! =J l U J 33J|J !\!
tahn mt dd hamr chhap rah. halkran ji bajrai kah.
tahin h utray i bajr. ghry pind un kar tatbr.9.
U JJ : UU JH 3J 5 U " HIlU !
J H 3 UH = H JH UJ 5lU !O!
dhr : dd rm k ptr phard un lay mangi.
kahy ps tujh duz ghan s ham dhu phardi.10.
UU| : J" HJ3 HJ3 3lJ J ! UH =J JH|J " J !
H3 JHJ| oJ H lH| ! 5 JI |U HJ lJH| !!
chaupa : blak mahant mukrat tahin bhay. usk ghar bajr tlan kary.
mtai hamr aur ju sikhn. kaprdai rang k sabh bisn.11.
465 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Returning soon, would the Singhs attack the smaller Mughal batteries,
As well as their larger contingents from the vanguard and the rearguard. (3)
Thereupon, the minister (Mir Mannu) felt in his heart of hearts,
That he must get all the Singhs eliminated from his region.
Despatching his forces in all the four directions forthwith,
He did beat the Singhs to turn them out of his province. (4)
The foot soldiers among the Singhs sheltered themselves here and there,
Surviving purely on what they could lay their hands on.
The minister, hearing of these incidents of wayside robberies,
Himself led a crusade against these highwaymen. (5)
Dohra : Mir Mannu would despatch his messengers to a place,
From where he got the slightest information about Singhs.
Wherever he heard about the settlements of Singh families,
There would he order to take them out after laying a siege. (6)
Chaupai : Daily would Mir Mannu go on a hunting spree to kill the Singhs,
Daily would he kill dragging them out from sugarcane fields and bushes.
Even those Singhs who were (peacefully) engaged in agriculture,
They, too, were eliminated after searching them out. (7)
Such an uprour and panick gripped the Majha region,
That Sikh families could not find shelter anywhere.
There was a village named Pandori
2
in the Majha area,
Where lived a famous saint by name of Dadu Ram. (8)
As my (the authors) mother and grandmother had taken refuge there,
Some state informers leaked out their whereabouts to the minister.
There itself did the minister himself arrive post haste,
Laying a siege to the village after a meticulous planning. (9)
Dohra : The young boy, who was the grandson of saint Dadu Ram,
Was he summoned before the minister after arresting him.
Accusing him of sheltering those guilty of treachery,
The minister ordered him to handover those to the authorities. (10)
Chaupai : As the young mendicant denied having any fugitives,
Mir Mannus minister ordered his monastry to be searched.
As authors mother and her Sikh colleagues were inside the monastry,
They had disguised themselves in the red robes of that sect. (11)
466 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JlJl lH J| J| ! I"| H= 3| J| !
lUH U 5U HJ J ! o UJ U HJ !!
k bahini kis bt kah. gl svak kt yau kah.
im un pardd sabh par py. apn par dukhai sahy.12.
JH|J J| lU UHU " ! U HH oI J| H !
J| | H J| " ! J J o H|H lJ" !=!
bajr kah in duzad luky. dai mushkain agai hth suty.
hth khnn sund pair ly. pair chhuh au ss hily.13.
JJ HJ=3 UH JJ UJlU ! J| | J l HlU !
H JH|J JJ IH |U ! lU HJ=3 "J " "|U !e!
bahu mahvat us rahy dabi. hth khn hat pichhai ji.
sun bajr bahu guss k. inhain mahvat lab lai l.14.
U JJ : H|J H JlHU HJ=3 oJ llU !
3 J| J" lJ HJ Hl3IJ JU| JHlU !!
dhr : mr mannn nai bhji mahvat aur khijhi.
tau bh blak nahin mary satigur bha raji.15.
UU| : U |"UJ JH|JlJ J| ! J" "| JJ3 J| !
3U JH|JlJ J| J= ! UH J" U J !!
chaupa : un phldr bajrhi kah. blak khl barkatn nahn.
ta bajrhi hth hatvy. us blak k kaid kary.16.
lH o H 5 UJ ! J JH|J lU U= HJ !
UH JIH o| | H ! J| oJH U H5 J !!
sikkh n th phauj phard chr. kahy bajr in dv mr.
us bgam n th sth. kar araz un jrd hth.17.
H U J lH lJ ! lUH lJ "| lH HIlU !
U JIH 3 UU lU ! J HJJ U lHU olU !\!
main dkhy kab k sikh nnhi . im kahi ln sikh mangi .
dkh bgam t da chhudai . bany sababb unhain jind i .18.
3 " olU J"J J" ! U5 HJ lHJ JH U oU " !
3U JH|J =5 HI ! " J"J HJJ !\!
tau lau i halkr bl. chardah mr shikr ham dkh kl.
ta bajr na ghrd mangy. lai halkran muhr dhy.19.
U JJ : l=I HU = 3 lH= J3 UH JJ HlJ !
lUo H J" lJ =J "U lIJU 3lJ !O!
dhr : dahigai kamd vada kht th singh hut usai bahu mnhi.
in sayn bl baridh ghr la girad tnhi.20.
467 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Declaring someone as his sister and someone his daughter,
This monastic head declared rest of the females as his followers.
Concealing the true identities of all those Sikh females under his protection,
He resolved to endure all the repercussions of his statements. (12)
Accusing this monastic head of sheltering those subversives,
The minister ordered the young priest to be crushed by an elephant.
But instead of crushing and mauling this holy young saint,
The blood thirsty elephant bowed and touched his feet with his trunk. (13)
Despite being urged and pressed by his aggressive Mahout,
The ferocious elephant retreated back after paying obeisance.
Feeling extremely outraged against the elephants Mahout,
The minister accused him of having been bribed by the priest. (14)
Dohra : Thereafter, feeling more outraged at his orders non-compliance,
He ordered for summoning the services of another Mahout.
Even after this changing of the Mahout and the elephant,
The young priest did survive such being the Will of God. (15)
Chaupai : Then did this second mahout vouched before the minister,
Truly had the young priest been vested with Divine powers.
Thereupon, ordering the elephant to be withdrawn,
Finally did the minister put the priest behind bars. (16)
Presenting the four Singhs who had been captured by the Mughal troops,
The minister was entreated to order for their execution.
The ministers better half who had been accompanying her husband,
With folded hands did she plead before her husband. (17)
Pretending to have never seen a Singh in her entire life,
She called for the Singhs to be presented before her.
After having a glimpse of those Singhs she let them be released,
Thus did these Singhs get spared by a happy coincidence. (18)
Thereafter, did the state informers bring forth an information,
That they had spotted the Singhs in hiding to be hunted down.
Thereupon, ordering for the summoning of more horses and troops,
The minister marched to the spot lead by the state informers. (19)
Dohra : In a large field overgrown with sugarcane crop nearby,
Many a Singh had taken shelter there in that field.
Among these Singhs being children as well as the elderly,
All of them came to be surrounded by the Mughal troops. (20)
468 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : U | H= J lJ"lJ ! lJ H =lJ lH HlJ !
" 5 U lIJU lJ ! lUJ oJ JU3 lUH3 lJ !!
chaupa : un k mvn bhain barilhin. kahi na sakain vahi kis sunhin.
lk khard dkh girad kamphin. ih ab bacht dist nnhi.21.
H|o lU l JlU ! J l 3H J "lU !
JJJ JJ " ! 3 Hl3IJ lUH J J !!
kay jnai in pichhai kay hi. kahai pind tum rakh luki.
hhkr bahu lkan kay. tau satigur im bhn bhay.22.
H| U =5 J JH|J ! lIJ JH H H H I|J !
U J H H JJ ! IU| H JJ lU oHJ !=!
skh pu ghrd bhay bajr. giry bhm madh jhm su gr.
k pair madh phasy rakb. ga jn bahu pi azb.23.
lH= lHJ 3J J" I ! 5 J3 H J| U !
oH J H J=" ! oJ H J 3U|U H" !e!
singhan shikr turkan bhul gay. phardy hut s bh chhada day.
ais bhay mann havl. athrn sai par t sl.24.
=. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|') =. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|') =. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|') =. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|') =. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|')
135. skh mathr au kil katal k (...i pnpat kar lard)
U JJ : U JJH J"| JJ H JJ" UH !
=J HJ H UU o "JJ H"| U JH !!
dhr : k baras kbal rahy maddh ruhl dsh.
navb sabhan pais da au lahaur mall un bsh.1.
UU| : H HJ UH | ! I = H lJ !
H J J JU H ! UH H JJ3 J3 J J3 !!
chaupa : j sabh us k kath kathyyai. garnth vadh kuchh sukh nahin payyai.
juddh bhay bada bh sth. us main bahut badhat hai bt.2.
33 HH J3 HU ! I J= 3 ol JU !
HJ 3J J3 JU| ! lJU HJJ HJ UU I=U| !=!
tnt schham bt sunn. garnth badhan t adhik daarn.
sabh turkan yau bt ban. hind marhat sabh da gav.3.
JJ JH|J H HIU| ! lJUo UJ U5 JU| !
HJ HJ JU| JJ J| ! JU HU H JJ =J| !e!
nabb bajran phauj mang. hindan par daurd kar.
mathr mr band bahu kar. bachy s j rahy na ghar.4.
469 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Wailing desperately over the fate of their kins under siege,
The hapless mothers and sisters had no one to share their grief.
Shuddering at the horrible prospect, and standing as helpless onlookers,
People saw no chance of survival for their kith and kin. (21)
Dreading more about the aftermath of their capture,
They apprehended about themselves of being accused of complicity.
It was amidst this wailing and shrieking among the people,
That a divine dispensation came to prevail thereupon. (22)
As Mir Mannus horse getting scared, stood straight on his hind legs,
With a bound did Mir Mannu fall upon the ground.
As one of his feet got entangled in the stirrup,
With an intolerable pain did Mir Mannu shed his mortal frame. (23)
Disappeared the thought of preying upon the Singhs with Mir Mannus demise,
Released even were those Singhs whom had they caputured.
Such happened to be the fate which Mir Mannu did meet,
Eighteen hundred and twenty three
3
Bikrami happened to be the year. (24)
Episode 135
Episode About Mathura And Koel
(Marathas waged a battle at the town of Panipat)
Dohra : For full one year did Ahmad Shah Abdali
1
stay,
In the occupied region ruled by Najib Khan Rohela
2
.
Not only did all the (Mughal) Nawabs pay him a handsome ransom,
But he also occupied a major portion of Lahore province. (1)
Chaupai : If we describe all these developments in minute detail,
This epic would become too voluminous to be of much use.
If we narrate the confrontation between Abdali and Maratha Bhau
3
,
This epic would become too unwieldy to be readable. (2)
So we would try to narrate events as briefly as possible,
So that this epic remains within the reading limits.
Thus did all the Muslims including the Mughals and Pathans resolve:
They must get rid of all the Hindus chiefs including Marathas. (3)
Summoning all the forces of all the Nawabs and ministers,
They launched an attack on the major Hindu places.
Many a Hindu did they captue after the occupation of Mathura
4
,
Those alone escaped capture who had deserted their homes. (4)
470 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H JlUU H JH I JJ3J lJ !
HIJ IU| H 3J | HJ 3 UU| JlU !!
dhr : s bachi j bhaj gay bharatpur k phi.
magar ga phauj turak k mr tpan da hati.5.
UU| : HJ J lI"H ! JJ3J 3 HJ J !
3 | H" HU| ! HI" H o" I=U| !!
chaupa : mathr dar giljan py. bharatpur t mr haty.
tpakhn k shalak suna. mugal pathn su akal gava.6.
| HlJ JJ3 H =J ! HJJ =HJlJ o5 !
oJ J3 lU I5 = JJ| ! lHH J H UHU JJ HJ| !!
dak mnhi bahut jat var. marhat jhunk ghumrhi ard.
aur hut ik gardh vada bhr. jis par jat umaid bahu sr.7.
H H lH H| JJ| ! 3 HJJ JJ HHlU" =J| !
U| | JH JU| ! HJI J" | J lJ U| !\!
jatt phauj nij khs bhar. tp jambr bahu jajil var.
kh kandh th bsh ban. surang hall k bhai nahin k.8.
U JJ : 3 H lJ =J lJ HJIlJ JlU "IlU !
J" l l3H J JU JJ3 U lU !\!
dhr : tpan kandh su nahin dhahai nahin surngahi hi lagi.
hall kichhu tis n karai kharach bahut day pi.9.
UU| : lU" UJ I5 J= ! lJU JHI5 UH H= !
HH" H o"|I5 lJJ| ! JJH JJ JU l3J HJ| !O!
chaupa : kil k uh gardh kahvain. hind rmgardah us sunvain.
musl nm algardh kahihn. baras brn k kharach tih mnh.10.
JJ IHJJ| H H JJ ! H3 JHJ H J !
H H U UU| JHU| ! oJHU HlJ HU H U| !!
bahu gumrh jatan man rahai. jt banjr phaujan kahain.
madh dhauns un da baj. ahmad shi s sun p.11.
JJ JJ" UH "U| ! H3 U|J JJ H HJ HU| !
l" 3 lJ JJ JJH 3U| ! oJ H JH l HJ U|!!
rahy ruhl usai tal. mat hn rahai su shhu phas.
kilah tutai nahin brai baras tn. aur km ham pichhai sabh p.12.
oJ H HlJ JHJ J ! l" l"U J| HJ J !
H|J J lUJ |J JH ! lU lU lUH J HJ " !=!
aur km jhin hamr dab. kilhai pilchan nahn shhai khb.
najb kahai ih phakr bajy. ik din im kar shhu taly.13.
471 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : They alone survived who had fled (before the attack),
Those who had taken shelter with the Bharatpurs ruler
5
.
As the Muslim troops had run after them in hot pursuit,
They were repulsed by the heavy artillery fire by the Jats. (5)
Chaupai : After having been repulsed from Bharatpur by the Jats,
The Pathan troops did set up a base camp at Mathura.
As they had been confronted by a heavy artillery fire,
The Mughal-Pathan troops were at their wits ends to combat it. (6)
While a large number of Jat troops entered in the Deek
6
fort,
The Maratha troops took up positions inside the Ghumer
7
fort.
Besides these two forts, there was another very strong fort,
On which the Jats had pinned great hopes for defence. (7)
Not only had the Jat troops concentrated in large strength inside,
They had also deployed many long-range guns inside the fort.
Encircled as this fort was by a water channel and a huge wall,
It could not be penetrated either through a tunnel or an open attack. (8)
Dohra : Neither could this massive wall be damaged by canon fire,
Nor could it be breached through the construction of a tunnel.
Nor even could any sustained attack or siege make it vulnerable,
As the Jats had stored a large quantity of provisions inside this fort. (9)
Chaupai : This fort which was famous by the name of Koel
8
,
The Hindus were wont to address it as Ramgarh.
This fort which the Muslims addressed it as Aligarh,
Had provisions inside which could last for twelve years. (10)
Being extremely arrogant and overconfident of their prowess,
These Jats derided the passing Mughal troops as Bangle-sellers.
As these (vainglorious) Jats started beating a wardrum,
The passing Ahmad Shah Abdali troops did hear its sound. (11)
Desperately did Najib Khan Rohela try to divert Abdalis attention,
Lest Abdalis troops should get bogged down around that fort.
Truly as this invincible fort could not be the penetrated for twelve years,
All of his remaining designs would remain unfulfilled. (12)
As their ambitions of more territorial occupation would go haywire.
In no case should Abdali get bogged down in this fort.
Feigning that the beating drum sounded from a monastic seat,
For a day or so could Najib Khan divert Abdalis attention. (13)
472 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H3 H | 5 oU| ! H " H HlJ JHU| !
lJ H HlJ H J ! oI H= lU lJ H !e!
maut jatan k nrdai . jatt na talain su jnhi baj.
phir suny shhi man kary kardh. agai na jvain in bin sdh.14.
J J lUJ J3 JU| ! 3HJ JH J U|J oU| !
HJ J H H J3 ! lJ HJ H oI H3 !!
navb kahai ihu karat badh. tumr hukam bhay hn .
shhu kahai main mannn na bt. bin mr main agai na jt.15.
JH 3 lUJ HH J ! JH U= UH JU" HJ !
3J JJ" " HU| ! JH 3 lUJ I5 HJ HU| !!
ham k t ih majkhan karain. ham dvain us badlai sarai.
tabai ruhl khl sun. ham t ihu gardah mry n j.16.
U JJ : JJ3 JU HlJ J lHlJ H U| JHJ !
JJH JJ " H JJ 3 lJ J J HJ !!
dhr : bahut kharach y mnhi hai siphi su ka hazr.
baras brn lau phas rahain tau phir h hai mr.17.
UU| : H HlJ H IH ! lJUH3 H J o !
H JH J| U3| H3 ! JlU l3HJ| JH 3 U 3 !\!
chaupa : yau sun shhi su guss khy. hindustn main kh y.
jau ham pai nahn t shakat. hui patishh ham t kad tak.18.
I5 HJ I3 lJU H ! lH JH J lJ H !
I5 HJ Hl3 l3J HIU| ! I5 | " HJ "U| l"U| !\!
gardah mran gat bidy na jnn. kim ham rkhain baridh sayn.
gardah mran shakti kitb mang. gardah k nakal sabh la likh.19.
U | U HI3 J"lU ! H I5 HJ Il3 "U| lU !
H J l3 U| 3U ! J IJ UJ JHU !O!
dnn k un jugat rali. s gardah mran gati la pi.
mchhan par tin dn tu. kahy nagr dhu baju.20.
oJ 3J =J J I HI ! |U HlJ J oHI !
HlJ H| I5 HU "5U| ! HlJ H3 H | lJl oU| !!
aur turkan ghar par gay sg. k shi nai bada ajg.
shhi math gardah su lard. shhi jantar main th bidhi .21.
o lU H HJ3 lHH HlU ! JlU oH3| lJ HlU !
J I" 3 l3J 3U| ! HJI "I lJ l3 H UU| !!
th dinan main marat jim si. hui astdht kandhhi ji.
karai na gl khat tih tn. surang lagai nahin kit su d.22.
473 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
But the Jats being fated to meet their doomed end,
They kept on beating the war drum without any let or hindrance.
So outraged did Abdali feel after hearing the repeated sound,
That instantly did he decide to take on the Jats before proceeding further. (14)
Saying that they were felicitating Abdali on his arrival there,
Najib Khan Rohela told him that Abdalis writ ran there as well.
Refusing to be taken for a ride with Najib Khans pretence,
Abdali refused to proceed further without subduing the warmongers. (15)
As the Jats were poking fun at him (out of their arrogance),
It was incumbant upon him to give them a tit for tat.
Thereupon, did Najib Khan Rohela revealed the whole secret,
That never could their forces impregnate their formidable fort. (16)
Dohra : Not only was that fort stocked with plenty of provisions,
It was also defended by many a thousand Jat troops.
For twelve long years, would they remain bogged down there,
Before they could hope to take over that invincible fort. (17)
Chaupai : What purpose would his invasion of Hindustan serve (without chastising Jats),
So incensed indeed did Abdali feel at this information.
How long could he maintain his sovereignty there,
If that much muscle could he not gather to face this challenge? (18)
For what purpose had he enlisted so many war veterans,
If they did not know the tactics to impregnate a fort?
Ordering for a book that dealt with the art of breaking forts.
He got a complete sketch design of the targeted fort traced. (19)
Matching the design of the Koel fort with the one in the book,
He studied all the tactics to break through such a fort.
Twirling his mustachios as a gesture of his full confidence,
He ordered the war-drum to be beaten in retaliation. (20)
Deeming Abdalis decision to confront the Jats as extremely indiscrete,
The Muslim chiefs felt crest fallen and frustrated in their hearts.
Deciding to adopt all those tactics to wage this war,
Abdali adopted all those war tactics as recorded in that book. (21)
Adopting these tactics one could destroy a fort within eight days,
Even if its walls were made of an alloy of eight metals.
Even if artillery fire failed to make a hole in its walls,
Even if it remained impregnable through an underground tunnel. (22)
474 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J H5 3J J HJ H JJ "lU !
oI oIJ HlJ J =JI olU !=!
dhr : phr jrd k turak hath shhu su rah tali.
agyn gr mri k phr ghraing i.23.
UU| : HlJ l3 | U H| ! HJ J3 H3J I| !
lUH HJ 3 oIJ ! lUH JH oIJ 3 !e!
chaupa : shhi tinai k k na mn. shh hut th jantar gayn.
is mrain t gr chhuttai. is chhadaai ham agr na tuttai.24.
U JJ : HJ H3 HJ 3 lU" HlJ J3 J"H !
U3J HJU = UU " J lU H !!
dhr : shhu jantar k zr t dil shi hut huls.
chautraph murch vand da ly dar ik ps.25.
UU| : H l" JH HH ! JlU H" UH H H !
H l" JH JlU H= ! UJ 3J "5U| J= !!
chaupa : maddh kilah th rj mm. ri mall th us jatt k nm.
maddh kil bgham hui svai. chrn taraf lard hvai.26.
oUJ 3 | H" U"= ! JJJ 3 H = = !
HJI H" lH H o= ! lUH J H3 "I U= !!
andarn tpan k shalak chalvain. bhrn tp su dhukan na pvain.
surang patn jal nikas su vai. is kar jantarn lagai na dvai.27.
JJ JJ lU3 J| ! J| l3HlJ lH o| oJ| !
J J o U HUI ! U|J J| lUJ 3 H UI !\!
bahu nabb k chint par. kar patishhi kim apn ar.
phr kahain ak thak uth jugu. hn nahn ih phat su pugu.28.
U JJ : lUH| J3 lU H3 " JlU JJ lU3 olU !
3 JU H HlJ JH lU3| J3lU !\!
dhr : is bhnt din st ku lau hi nabb iktar i.
pchhat bha su shhi k ham k it bati.29.
UU| : Jl3 3 lUJ I5 35 ! l3 UHU lUJ HJU H5 !
HlJ J| J" J J3 ! J3 J3U|o "I =3 !=O!
chaupa : kaun bhnti t ih gardah trdain. kit umaid ih murch jrdain.
shhi kah bhal kahan na bt. bt batai lagai na ght.30.
HJ lU" H lU J3 ! H lJ lJ o| J3 !
HJ " H J| o= ! J HJ JH lUH JU= !=!
mr dikhln madh din rt. mukhn kahin nahin chh bt.
mrakh lkan man nahn vai. kahain shh ham im parchvai.31.
475 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : With folded hands did the Muslim chiefs keep entreating,
That Abdali should put off that operation for a while.
They suggested to lay a siege round that Jat fort,
After their forces had invaded and conquered Agra. (23)
Chaupai : Not a single plea of Mughal chiefs did Abdali accept,
As he himself had been an expert military strategist.
Never could they conquer the next fort at Agra,
As conquest of this fort would lead to their occupation of Agra. (24)
Dohra : Highly excited did Abdali feel in his heart of hearts,
On the basis of his possessing a fort-breaking strategy.
He decided to command his troops from one flank,
After allotting the other three flanks to his various chiefs. (25)
Chaupai : Inside this fort was Jat rulers maternal uncle, the fort custodian,
Rai Mal was the name of this Jat custodians name.
Tension-free would he sleep inside, so impregnable being the fort,
Though battle raged on all the four sides of the fort outside. (26)
They would let out a volley of artillery fire from inside,
But no amount of artillery fire from outside could damage this fort.
As water would spring up if an underground tunnel was dug up,
No war tactic could be of any avail to break into this fort. (27)
Extremely concerned did Nawab Najib Khan Rohela feel,
At the stubborn stand that Abdali had taken against the Jats.
Definitely would Abdali wear himself out of this engagement,
As in no case would he be able to conquer this Jat citadel. (28)
Dohra : Seven days having been wasted in this kind of confrontation,
All the Muslim Nawabs came together to approach Abdali.
This much query did they pose to Ahmad Shah Abdali:
What kind of strategy was he contemplating to win this compaign? (29)
Chaupai : Which tactic would he adopt to break into that fort,
With what expectations was he deploying troops on several fronts?
Abdali retorted : indiscrete would it be to disclose his strategy,
As no campaign ever succeeded with a prior disclosure of strategy. (30)
Surely in a day or so would he take over that fort,
Though such a boastful claim did not behove a commander.
Certainly did the nit-witted Nawabs failed to buy Abdalis argument,
As they felt he was taking them for a ride for nothing. (31)
476 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ HJ H J| H=J| ! H "U lJ HJ UlU UJ| !
3| J H ! lJ U3J JlU oH !=!
yau kahi shh su kar savr. sth la nahin savr dui chr.
chhatr pakh dary jn. phir chautraph hui anjn.32.
U| HI U UU| |U ! lJl J| HJ lU" J|U !
olU "U HJUJ J"lU ! UU HJU 5 JlU !==!
dkh jag un uchch nch. bidhi rkh sabh dil k bch.
i la sardr buli. da mrach nrdai kari.33.
lU U= lJ l JlU ! J3 UJ U 5 JlU !
lUH lJ U JJ JJH= ! U lU" H lJ o= !=e!
dinai dvai phir pichhai hati. rt dr kad nrd kari.
is bidh un k bahu bharmvai. un k dil kachhu gham nahin vai.34.
U JJ : lUJ| lJ| l3J J3 J| oU| J3 JJ !
J"U o HJUJ HJ U JH J !=!
dhr : ih bidh tih karat h rt hanr.
bul pan sardr sabh day hukam yaun phr.35.
UU| : l" UU J H 3|H ! J= J U"|H !
UU| U o HI HU| ! 3JlJ J3U| U HU| !=!
chaupa : kiln ch th hth su ts. kandh banvaun hth chals.
ch dkh y th jag j. tabhi bat un k s.36.
U J3 H H J "U| ! UH | lJ lJ U|J J3U| !
UJ|3 J lJ I JU| ! l" J3 J JJ3 HU| !=!
k rt mn s kar la. us k bidh nahin hn bata.
chahyat hai yahi gp rakh. niphal ht hai bahut sun.37.
U JJ : HJ| HI3 H JI UIH3 HlJ !
HJ H3 lHJ lJ JU lU" I5 lHH HlJ !=\!
dhr : sabh jagat main kahaung dargsat k mnhi.
shh jantar jih bidh rachy kil gardah jim shhi.38.
3 J3 U UlU J oUJ J3 !
JJ3 lUJ J I J JH lU H !=\!
part ht un dkhi bhay achmbh bt.
parbat k ihn dhar gay hai hanmn in sth.39.
UU| : o| "5U| U3 JJ ! UJ U5U J HJ !
H 3 l3H UJ U5U| ! o IJJ UU "IU| !eO!
chaupa : adh lard dkhat hr. upar chardh bhnd sr.
sth tp tis upar chardh. th gubr da lag.40.
477 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, did Ahmad Shah Abdali mount his horse,
Nor did he take any mounted bodyguards with him.
Deliberately did he discard the royal canopy as well,
So that he could reconnoitre the forts surroundings being incognito. (32)
After surveying the entire topography of high and low ground positions,
Secret did he keep the contemplated strategy in his own mind.
Summoning, thereafter, all the chief commanders of his troops,
Close to the fort did he allot the various pickets to them. (33)
Advancing their positions during the day and then asking them to retreat,
Same strategy did he keep on repeating during the night as well.
Though he kept the enemy inside on tenterhooks in this way,
But hardly did they feel concerned by these pranks of Abdali. (34)
Dohra : Repeating this tactic time and again for a few days,
There did arrive a pitch dark night at last.
Summoning all his field commanders to assemble once again,
There did he issue fresh orders to all His commanders. (35)
Chaupai : Thirty feet being the height of Jat forts walls,
A forty feet high wall did Abdali order to be raised.
The highest spot that he had spotted during his survey,
There did he order the forty feet wall to be raised. (36)
Asking them to raise the wall in a single night,
The final strategy still did he keep secret in his mind.
Secret must he keep his strategy till the end,
Fail it would otherwise, if he disclosed it earlier. (37)
Dohra : All strategies to break into a fort, I (the author) would narrate,
In the book Dragsat that I would shortly be writing.
It would include the strategy that Ahmad Shah Abdali adopted,
And the way he succeeded in breaking into the Koelgarh fort. (38)
As the day dawned, did the fort inmates come to notice,
That a great miracle had occurred during the night.
As if someone had placed a huge mountain or (wall) at night,
Lord Hanuman
9
must have been on their side indeed. (39)
Chaupai : Seeing this marvel, the Jats lost half the battle even before its onset,
Quickly did he (Abdali) position all his guns on the top battlements.
A total of sixty canons did he position on the top,
Along with a battery of eight fireball shooting guns. (40)
478 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJJ H H UU U5lU ! U| JHJ JU UU| "lU!
UU| " JJ J J| ! JlU IU| lU 3 J3 JJ| !e!
jambr paj sai da chardhi. ka hazr bandk da li.
da chhalak bahu bnan kr. hui ga din t rt hanhr.41.
U JJ : I" J o 3|J H H oI UU| JJ !
J|o JJ|o l3|o HJ J H U !e!
dhr : gl bn au tr sn madh agan da bahu phk.
chhurn burn tikkhn mrain hath sn chk.42.
UU| : oHH lJH"| H J ! oUJ " HJ HJH JJ !
HJJ J | HI3 "IU| ! o 3 |U o JU| !e=!
chaupa : asmnn bijl janu parai. andar lk sabh sahm bharai.
zahar bnan k jugat lag. nkhan t k andh ban.43.
J J H oI "I IU| ! oU JJ lU3 JU| !
UJ 3 | U H U5U| ! H J| JU lJJ UU| !ee!
kuhak bnan sayn agan lag ga. andarn k bahu chint bha.
upar tp th un j chardh. s h bandkan thahir na da.44.
3J U|U HJU UU ! J HJ H HU !
JJ3 IU JH H 3JH ! HJ JH || oH !e!
taraf chauthn murch chuk. kahy na mr j nath j.
bahut ga bhaj jn tars. sabh n bhajjan kn s.45.
U JJ : HJ3 5 JlJ IU H"| JJ UJ !
"J lJJ HJ J" I J oUJ UJ !e!
dhr : sbat thrd rahi ga phat jal bahu dh.
laran bhiran sabh bhul gay bhay achmbh h.46.
UU| : 3J lJU" J3 U| ! H lUJ JH lU UU| !
HJ J 3H U| JJ ! l" HJ 3H JlU lU UlJ !e!
chaupa : tab bichlan n btn p. jn dihu hamk ik d.
shhu kahy tum dn rhu. nikal jhu tum hui ik dhi.47.
o| J3 l" IU ! H HH l=I = JU !
oI JH =" J"J ! HH "I HJ JHJ !e\!
addh rt kil chhada ga. j jamn dhig thndh bha.
g rj ghal halkr. mm lagai na mnh hamr.48.
H HH H HJ I U ! J5| J HlJ JlJ I J !
JlU H" l3H H ! HJH H" H" H !e\!
s jamn madh mar gay kd. bard dhr mahin bahi gay bda.
ri mal th tis k nm. sraj mal k sl thm.49.
479 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Positioning five hundred medium-range guns also there,
He deployed several thousand musketeers on the top.
Such a heavy volley of fire and arrows did they open,
That their smoke created pitch darkness even during the day. (41)
Dohra : With fireballs, bows and arrows (such a heavy attack did he launch),
That (this impregnable Jat fort) was set on fire from inside,
With such force did they hurl sharp-edged knives and daggers,
That they never failed to hit the Jat soldiers enconsed inside the fort. (42)
Chaupai : With such speed of lightening from the skies did Abdalis firearms strike,
That all the Jat troops inside fort felt extremely scared.
With the strategy of shooting arrows laced with poisons,
Many of those hit with these arrows were rendered blind. (43)
As these deadly arrows and fireballs set the fort on fire,
Those guarding the fort from inside panicked with fear.
Even the cannons which had been positioned on the fort,
Those also could not stand the massive firing from outside. (44)
Lifting a siege from all the sides around this fort,
Abdali ordered his troops to let those flee who wished to escape.
As many of the fort inmates fled for fear of being killed,
The rest of the Jat troops also looked forward to run away. (45)
Dohra : A very few among them had remained without getting wounded,
As majority of them were wounded and charred with fire.
It was indeed a great marvel that came to occur,
That such (battle hardy) soldiers abandoned fighting the enemy. (46)
Chaupai : Thereupon, those stranded inside the fort sent a proposal,
That they be allowed to escape from one side.
Agreeing to grant them a passage of escape from the fort,
Ahmad Shah Abdali ordered them to escape from one corner. (47)
Thus, deserting their (well fortified) fort at midnight,
Did these Jat soldiers seek refuge around the Yamuna river.
From the other side the Jat ruler of Bharatpur sent a messanger,
That never should his maternal uncle (Rai Mal) show him his disgraced face. (48)
So did he kill himself jumping into the river Yamuna,
So was his drowned body carried away by the heavy current.
By the name of Rai Mal was this Jat warrior known,
Brother-in-law was he in relationship to (late) Suraj Mal Jat chief. (49)
480 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J oIJ I H J JJ J" !
J"| lJU H o =5 U IU| H I" !O!
dhr : tabai gr chhut gay jatt bhay bahu tharthall.
kbal hind su vardy dakkhan ga su gall.50.
UU| : U l3 " =5| oU| ! olU |3 J| "5U| !
" 3J lU J ! HJJ H !!
chaupa : dakhnn tinn lakh ghrd . i pnpat kar lard.
chh lakh turak iktth hy. marhat ku kachhu sakai na khy.51.
3J HHJ 3J |o ! HH JH J H 5 "|o !
H HU HJJ HJ ! lUH lJ HJ H HJJ HJ !!
tab mansb turkan k. kasam dharam kar jat prd l.
jatt phaty jad marhat mr. is bidh sabhan su marhat mr.52.
lU"| "|| HlJ U| ! H|J JJ" U|U =5U| !
HJU H U| H =5 ! =l5U HlJ "JJlJ 35 !=!
dill ln shhi chhuda. najb khn ruhl d vard.
sarhand main dnn jain vrd. vai shhi lahaurhi trd.53.
H"3 JJ U" o= ! HH|J J5 lJ o5= !
JJ3 HJ H IJJ o ! olU J l3 olH3HJ !e!
multn bhakhar k tak chal vain. kashmr pahrdan nnhi ardvain.
bahut shhu man garb y. i dar tin ammritsar py.54.
J3 oJ lH= J oU| ! HU| H 3H lU3 "IU|!
J3 J3 lHH H "U| ! J3 lH= l" Hl U| !!
bt abai singhan par . s sunn tum chitt lag.
bt purtan jim sun la. ratan singh likh skhni tha.55.
U JJ : H" oJ H lJ3 lJ oJ "lU !
oH| lJl JU| H H oI olU !!
dhr : sl athrn sai bit punhi athrai li.
ais bidhi pchhai bha sun su gai i.56.
=. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J| =. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J| =. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J| =. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J| =. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J|
('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU') ('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU') ('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU') ('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU') ('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU')
136. skh ghallghr malr au kuprahrdai k tur
(tatt khls s rahy gay su kht gavi)
"|o : H J3 oJ lH= | J| HlJ lHH !
3 HJ3 H "H J o !
"H J o U| lHH HH=| !
481 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As Agra also got vacated from its Jat rulers,
Was there a great commotion among the Jat chiefs.
That Kabuls ruler had entered into India,
Did this news spread far into the deep South as well. (50)
Chaupai : Thereupon, arrived three lakh (Maratha) horse-mounted soldiers from the South,
Who did wage a battle against Abdali at the town of Panipat.
Even with a strength of Six lakh Muslim troops which assembled there,
They could not make any dent into the Maratha defences. (51)
Thereafter, chalking out a new strategy to deal with the Marathas,
The Muslim strategists alienated the Jat chief
10
through (false) religious vows.
With the alienation of Jats, were the Marathas overpowered,
In this way were all the Maratha forces crushed by Abdali. (52)
Thereafter, taking over Delhi from it present ruler,
Ahmad Shah handed over its control to Najib Khan Rohela
11
.
Thereafter, handing over Sirhinds control to Jain Khan
12
,
Ahmad Shah himself took over Lahore after alerting others. (53)
Revenues started pouring into his coffers from as far as Lahore and Bhakhar,
Even as Kashmir and hill chiefs dared not oppose his rule.
Thus, getting very arrogant about his subduing the Indian chiefs,
Ahamad Shah Abdali did put up his camp at Amritsar. (54)
Now as came the turn of the Sikhs (confrontation with Abdali),
Dear devout readers, listen to that account with concentration.
The account as I (author) have heard from my elders,
The same had Rattan Singh (author) decided to narrate. (55)
Dohra : It was in the year of eighteen hundred and eighteen
13
(B.S.),
(That this Sikh-Abdali confrontation had taken place).
What prceeded this confrontation have I narrated,
What happened thereafter, must my dear readers listen? (56)
Episode 136
Episode About Massacre (Ghallughara) Near Malerkotla, Kupp and Poheerd
1
(The Singhs who were Khalsas in letter and spirit survived
Those who were time-servers were purged and perished)
Kundliya : Listen (dear readers) about the (tragic) plight of the Singhs and,
The way Ahmad Shah Abdali
2
perpetrated atrocities on them.
The way Abdali ran out of steam killing and destroying Singhs,
482 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
oI" oI 3J oJ J o= | !
Hl3IJ = "H HJ o UUJ !
H UHH "H H JJ lHU IJ !!
kundl : sunn bt ab singhan k kar shhi jim kt.
ktat mrat s thaky khls bhay akht.
khls bhay akht nad jim summvn.
agl gai tur aur jhab vai pn.
satigur vadhy khls sabh kh uchr.
j dushman th khlsai s thhar jiun gr.1.
U JJ : JJ JJ" H"= U5 "3 H H lJ !
oI J3 lU U5 H HlJ olJ !!
dhr : tabar bahl mlv chardah ltat phauj su khhi.
g pchh rt din daurd su shhi aknhi.2.
l" J3 H |U l3J H U3lJU HlJ !
olH3HJ J" H HI "I U lIJlU !=!
kil hut j th k tih maddh utri shhi.
ammritsar bhal j jag lg dn giri.3.
UU| : 3" H UU| l"U lIJlU ! H J|H HU U UJlU !
H JlJHUJ =J l3 U ! l3J UJ lU=3 J !e!
chaupa : tl maddh da lidd giri. jaun bj ju khd chari.
maddh harimndar dhh tin day. tih dr kup chinvat bhay.4.
U|| l3 oI "IlU ! U| lU UJ JU| HlU !
"I| UJ HlU ! JlU UI JI| JlU !!
dn tink agan lagi. uda itt hn pahuch ji.
lag nakk k par si. hi na chang rg kahi.5.
3 "JJ 3J JlJ ! "JJ 33 J HlU !
"I lH= U U HJ ! JJ3 U | J !!
tau lahaur k tur pay rhi. lahaur takhat pai baithy ji.
lag singhan k chun chun mran. bahut kht un kn kran.6.
U JJ : JJ3 lH= H"= =5 l3 JJ =5 " !
" H J" JlJ "JJ H lI"H U" !!
dhr : bahut singh mlv vard kitku rah vard jhall.
lutain su kbal rhi k lahaur su giljan chall.7.
UU| : HlJ lH= JJ3 o ! = lH= UH3 U5 !
H UH3 lH= " " ! J3 lU=H HlJ J3 !\!
chaupa : shhi singhan n bahut aky. dhndan singhan dast chardhy.
s dast singhan lay lt. rt divas mahin kart chht.8.
483 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The way the Khalsa remained inexhaustible despite such carnage.
So abundant remained the Khalsa (despite such massacre)
As flows the water forever in a perennial stream.
So naturally did the Singhs replace those who perished,
As perennially gushing spring replaces the water that flowed.
That the Khalsa expanded by the Divine Will,
So has it been acknowledged by one and all.
That those who had been inimical to the Khalsa,
Had they been destroyed as one destroys the poisonous cacti. (1)
Dohra : Putting up their families in the (forested) Malwa region,
Through plunder of Muslim troops did the Khalsa survive.
Plundering the vanguard and the rearguard day and night,
Thus did the Singhs harass the troops of Ahmad Shah Abdali. (2)
In the fort (of Ram Rauni) that the Singhs had raised at (Amritsar),
Had Ahmad Shah Abdali put up a base camp in that fort.
The most sacred and pious shrines which existed at Amritsar,
Did Abdalis Pathan troops start razing to the ground. (3)
Chaupai : Filling the sacred pool with the horses dung,
Abdali boasted of grazing his horses on the barley crop.
The sanctum sanctorum of the holy Harmandar Sahib
3
,
Did Abdali blast with piling canisters filled with explosives. (4)
As these explosive filled canisters were ignited with fire,
An odd brick landed near Abdali after the explosion.
As this brick struck straight at the nose of Abdali,
For a lifetime was he rendered invalid, incurable for life. (5)
Thereafter, departing for Lahore after leaving Amritsar,
Abdali did occupy the Mughal throne at Lahore.
Hunting like hounds, he started killing the Singhs,
Many a wicked deed thus did he commit indeed. (6)
Dohra : While many Singhs sneaked into the Malwa region,
So many others sought shelter in the wild growth.
They kept on waylaying Afghans on their way to Kabul,
As well as the Gilja Pathans even after walking upto Lahore. (7)
Chaupai : As Abdali was harassed by the Singhs beyond endurance,
He dispatched a battery of soldiers to hunt down the Singhs.
Even that squadron was waylaid by the Singhs,
As day and night, the Singhs kept up the attacks. (8)
484 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lI"H H J = ! lH= =5 U5 " H= !
HlJ H| JJ3 lJH ! lH= UJ J UJ !\!
gilj mdh hkai pvain. singh ghrd chardah lai nath jvain.
shhi sun yaun bahut risy. singhan par karan chah dhy.9.
HJ J U5 HI" U5 ! JH|J J| JH U5 JlJ JJ !
H" lH= UJ U| JHJ ! UI =5 o JU =J !O!
shhu kah chardah jangal daurdain. bajr kah ham daurd hhin haur.
majhail singh hn ka hazr. chang ghrd au bandkhan vr.10.
lJ | JH HJ loH ! JH HJ U 3H !
UJ J JH|U JH JUH| ! J" HJ JH U H| !!
bin pn ham marain pis. ham k mrain d kai tars.
uh hain bhmn ham pards. ral mrain ham un kau khs.11.
U JJ : 5 J5 lU3 H5 HU 3lU !
U JJ H "| H lH= UU| I=lU !!
dhr : kurdhain rurdhain chint jurdain schain yaun pachhutin.
dakkhan prab main lut sudh singhan da gavi.12.
UU| : =lJ HJ " J3 ! J"| J lH =3 !
UH l3HJ| "53 lJ3U| ! lU| H5 l3 J= HU| !=!
chaupa : vahi mrakh yau lakhain na bt. panth bal k h kim ght.
das patishh lardat bit. ink jardah nit hvai sav.13.
"53 HJ3 =3 HlJ ! H" lH 3 lJ lJ !
lHH 3 " I"J ! l3H lUJ = lU oHJ !e!
lardt mart vadht jnhin. mln kis t nnhi khaphin.
jim kt t phal gulb. tim ih vdhain pi azb.14.
U JJ : lH= H"= =5 JJ " " J|U H lJ !
lJ " JH lU JU lH" J H"lJ !!
dhr : singh mlv vard rahain lai pallyn khard su khhin.
bin lt ham kiun bachain yaun mil karain salhi.15.
UU| : 3 lH" "H U|= "I ! U5 HJ UUH J !
" J 3J ! HJJU lIJU U5 HJ HU !!
chaupa : tau mil khls dvn lagy. chardhn k sabh udam kary.
lutan khn k dar tury. sarhand girad chardah shr machy.16.
H =J l=U HlJJ =5 ! J H5 H"J l=I " !
U| J l"J H"J H HJ ! l3 l3 | JlU o" lJJ !!
jainn ghr vich shahir vardy. dar mrd malr dhig ly.
k kah lih malr su mr. nit nit k hui alakh bidar.17.
485 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Gilja Pathan troops slept at night with their faces down,
The Singhs would steal their horses and get lost.
Feeling highly incensed after hearing about these acts,
Abdali contemplated of launching an attack on the Singhs. (9)
While Abdali favoured hunting the Singhs through the jungles,
His minister opined that they would get humiliated after a chase.
The minister cautioned him about the (brave) Majhail Singhs in thousands there,
Equipped with the best of horses and the sharp shooters among them. (10)
The Pathan troops would die of thirst without water,
As the Singhs would kill them with untold tortures.
With the Singhs being natives and the Pathans being aliens,
The Muslims should slaughter them with their united strength. (11)
Dohra : Feeling bitter, incensed and getting gripped with tension,
Did Abdalis Pathan forces feel regret at the turn of events.
Regretting that he who had ransacked whole of South and Eastern India,
Had been outwitted and befuddled by the Singhs. (12)
Chaupai : Fool that Abdali was, did he not realize this truth:
How could the mighty Khalsa Panth be annihilated?
As the ten Sikh Gurus had been at war with the Mughals,
The roots of the Khalsa Panth were bound to get deeper. (13)
The more the Singhs fight and get killed, the more they multiply,
No power on earth could uproot them and make them extinct.
As the more one prunes a rose bush, the more it buds and flowers,
The more the Khalsa is persecuted, the more it expands. (14)
Dohra : Finding shelter in the Malwa region during this ordeal,
The Singhs had to buy provisions for their survival.
(With limited means), how could they survive without plundering,
This was the issue which they discussed in their assemblies. (15)
Chaupai : Thereupon, organizing a religious congregation for this purpose,
The Singhs initiated to launch an expedition for looting.
Sending a contigent of Singhs for ransacking and waylaying,
This Singh contingent created havoc around the city of Sirhind. (16)
Forcing Jain Khan
4
, the Sirhind custodian to retreat into his fort,
The Singhs returned to put up a camp near Malerkotla.
Someone among the Singhs suggested for taking over of Malerkotla,
So that Malerkotla Pathans nuisance could be put over for ever. (17)
486 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| J lJ HJI oJJ| ! U J lJ HJ3| oJ J| !
IJ JU| JU| J J| ! HU J3 UJ J oU| !\!
k kahai yih marag abh. k kahai yih mart ab nhn.
gur bachn bha rachchhy yh. s bt hn ban .18.
U JJ : HJ lUH H| lH= | H"lJ !
"U H HJU 3 J3 J3 U5lU !\!
dhr : jabai pathnan im sun yaun singhan kn salhi.
lay jain sarhand t rt rt durdi.19.
UU| : oJ HJ IU J"J ! lH= oU J UlU oJ HJ !
JH lU3 =" l3J J =J ! 3H lU HJ J3 H=J !O!
chaupa : aur shh pai ga halkr. singh hain di ab sr.
ham it val tihan rkhain ghr. tum in mr ht savr.20.
JH 3H lH" lU H UlJ ! U IH JH JJH HlJ !
H HlJ "JJ Ul5U ! J o H" lJU !!
ham tum mil in jn na dhin. kgaj ham barsain mhin.
yau sun shhi lahaurn chardhi. dar n jandyl kari.21.
UH J 3"= lJ ! lH= JJ olJ !
lH= J U J ! JlU J IHJ=" 3 !!
dj kar talvan kai phi. singhan k kachhu khabar na hi.
singhan dar kch kary. ri purn gujjarvl taky.22.
U JJ : HJ J"J =" HU H oJ !
H=J JH 3H J" = HJ lH= !=!
dhr : shh halkr ghal sadd jainn aur pathn.
savr ham tum ral pavain mrain singhan pachhn.23.
UU| : HU J3 l3 3 J| ! oU| "H | =J| !
lH= 3J =" HU| UlJolU ! olIU olUU oJHU HlJ !e!
chaupa : s bt tin part kar. khls kht ghar.
singh tur val s darii. agin i ahmad shhi.24.
"" "" UH lUH J ! lH= H " H !
H J3 lH= lHo ! lI"H o=3 U !!
ll ll us disai bn. singhan ks phl jn.
j ht thau singh sin. gilj vat unhain pachhn.25.
lH= 3lJ IU "lU ! 3 " o U JlU !
olU lI"H =5 J"U ! lH= lJ 35 "U !!
thathak singh tahin ga khali. tau lau y chnan hi.
i giljan n ghrd ral. singhan nahin th trd l.26.
487 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
While some favoured destroying Malerkotla there and then,
Some others opposed this proposal of destroying Malerkotla.
As Malerkotla had been worthy of (Tenth) Gurus grace
5
,
So no unanimity of opinion prevailed about Malerkotlas fate. (18)
Dohra : As Malerkotlas Pathan rulers heard about this development,
That Singhs were confabulating about attacking their city,
They invited Jain Khan, the Sirhind custodian to Malerkotla,
By dispatching messengers posthaste at the dead of night. (19)
Chaupai : They also sent messengers to Ahmad Shah Abdali,
That the Singhs were stationed under their surveylance.
While their joint troops would block the Singhs exist from their side,
Abdalis troops could attack the Singhs from their side at dawn. (20)
As their Muslim forces would block the Singhs passage from all sides,
The Singhs would perish as easily as a papier-mch melts in rain.
Hearing this, launching an expedition from Lahore.
Abdali did put his up his first camp at Jandiala. (21)
Moving further, even as Abdali put up his second halt at Talwan
6
,
The Singhs had no inkling about Pathan troops movement.
So the Singhs contingent moving further on their looting spree,
They shifted from Raipur village towards Gujarwal village. (22)
Dohra : Sending messenger (to his allies from his Talwan Camp),
Did Abdali summon Jain Khan and the Malerkotla Pathans.
Promising to join his forces with theirs early in the morning,
Did he reiterate his resolve to kill the Singhs after tracing them. (23)
Chaupai : As the Muslim allies implemented their agreed plan the early morning,
Truly did the Khalsa Panth forces fall on bad times.
As the Singhs contingent was proceeding towards the river,
From the front, did they come to face Ahmad Shah Abdalis troops. (24)
As the Singhs spotted a swarm of red-coloured objects,
They reckoned that kesu (Buteafrondosa) trees were in full bloom.
But those who were old war veterans among the Singhs,
They did identify the red shirts as Gijla Pathan troops. (25)
As the Singhs stopped their movement, dumbfounded with fear,
The day-light did break upon the scene by that time.
As the Gilja Pathans joined them on their (fast-running) horses,
The Singhs had not even loaded their muskets by then. (26)
488 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3|J 3"=J JU| "5U| ! J oU UJ oU| !
3 J| lH= H 5 5 "5 ! U| HHJJ J HlJ o5 !!
tr talvran bha lard. par achnak uh th .
tau bh singh su khard khard lardain. dn mazhab kar juddhhi ardain.27.
U JJ : " H H IU J" H lI"H HlU !
l3 | HH3 o U| 3 U UU lU !\!
dhr : luttan khsan j ga ral su giljan ji.
tin k shmat pa t un da khapi.28.
UU| : "I "H J "JU| ! HJJ U| JJ|J H5U| !
lHJ HJJ|o J| "5U| ! JJ3 HJ U lH= U| !\!
chaupa : lag khls karan lar. mhrayn dnn bahr murd.
sir muhran kai par lard. bahut mr un singhan kh.29.
H5 H5 lH= lU3J JU ! lI"H H lH= "5 J !
JU H H 3"=J ! "I| U3J| J= HJ !=O!
murd murd singh ikttar bha. giljan sn singh lardn daah.
bandk kamn nj talvr. lag dutrafn hvan mr.30.
JJ" lH= 3 "J HJJ ! HUJ lH" 3J |U lJUJ !
J JJ|J oJ H"= =" ! =|" H"= J| HU I" !=!
haraul singhan t labhy sambhr. sardran mil tab k bichr.
kar bahr ab mlv vall. vakl malvayyan kah sadd gall.31.
U" HJJ "I o UH ! =J|J U" " HJJ JH !
=|" JU| UJH H =J ! H HI lH= IJ loJ !=!
chal muhr lag apn dsh. vahr chal lai muhr bsh.
vakl bhk darj su vr. nm sang singh gur pir.32.
UH o" lH= 3=" ! H H lH= JJ"=J !
J= lH= JU| 3|U ! lI "H H HJJ |U !==!
dj l singh kau kutvl. nm skh singh hamblavr.
budh singh bh k t. gin khls s muhr k.33.
U JJ : l3 H 5 J JJ lH= J "| !
=J|J HIJ l3 JlU 3J H"= =" HH| !=e!
dhr : tin njan kapard bandh bairak jiv kar ln.
vahr magar tin hui tury mlv vall zamn .34.
UU| : J H"=U| JH HIJ o ! UU lJ lJ J" H !
JJ|J H"= HIJ "I 3J ! lI"H JJ" lH= |U J !=!
chaupa : kahain malva ham magr y. ch kahi kahi bl suny.
bahr malvayyan magar lag tur. gilj haraul singhan k khar.35.
489 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
So suddenly did the fight start with swords and arrows,
So suddenly had the Pathan troops attacked the Singhs.
Even then the Singhs stood their ground fighting hard,
As it was a war that they waged for their religion and ideology. (27)
Dohra : Free-booters and robbers who roamed the area for easy gains,
Did all of them mingle with the Gilja Pathan troops.
But a worst fate did these highway robbers meet indeed,
As all of them were put to death by the Pathan troops. (28)
Chaupai : As the Khalsa Panth troops started fighting with the Pathans,
The Singh contingent that had gone ahead was asked to return.
As the leading Singh contingent had to bear the main brunt,
They suffered the maximum casualties in this battle. (29)
Assembling again and again (after retreating for a while),
The Singhs kept on fighting with the Gilja Pathans.
With the wielding of swords, spears, arrows, bows and muskets,
There waged a fierce battle and killing from all the sides. (30)
After dealing with the main striking contingent of the Pathans,
The leading Singh chiefs chalked out their further strategy.
Towards the Malwa religion should they move their contingents,
This was the information they sent through their Malwa representatives. (31)
The Malwa Singhs should lead the Singhs towards their region,
They must provide protection to the majority of Sikh troops.
These representatives consisted of a Singh from Bhai ka Darraj village,
The name of this Gurus devout Singh being Bhai Sangu Singh. (32)
The second representative was a police custodian of Ala Singh,
His name being Sekhu Sngh from village Hambalwal.
The third representative being Budha Singh Bhaika,
These three representatives were deputed to lead the contingents. (33)
Dohra : Tying a piece of cloth on the tip of their long spears,
They made these appear as emblems of their contingents.
Following these standard-bearers were Singh contingents,
As they started their march towards the Malwa territory. (34)
Chaupai : Asking the Singh contingents to follow them on their tracks,
Loudly did they shout these instructions to the contingents.
As this fleet of Singh contingents marched after the Malwa representatives,
The leading Singh contingents engaged the Pathans striking contingent. (35)
490 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : JJ|J H UlU l3 I 3 oI J lJ oJ !
H o3 H"J|U HJ U JJ UJ !=!
dhr : bahr ks dui tinn gay tau g par ripu aur.
jain at malr mr unhain bahu daur.36.
UU| : JJ|J I H 3U ! J3 HUJ U HI U !
oI JJ|J U "| =J ! lHH o5 H =5 I HJ !=!
chaupa : bahr gay th sunnn t. hut sardr na un sang k.
agyn bahr un ln ghr. jim ayyard mn vard gay shr.37.
JJ3 " U 3" J ! JU JJ|J|U H5 U" J" !
3JlJ "H J lJUJ ! U" =J|J HI U HJUJ !=\!
bahut lk un katlai kar. bach bahr murd dal ral.
tabhi khlsai kahy bichr. chal vahr sang k sardr.38.
U JJ : HH lH= HH lH= UJ J3 =" !
l3 HJ lH= J lU J" JJ|J " !=\!
dhr : jass singh shm singh h ht th thannvl.
tink sabh singhan kahy ik ral bahr nl.39.
UU| : HJ "H lHU HH lH= J ! H H"J| =" H JJ !
3| 3J 3H HJ lJJ ! U| HHJ H HJJ !eO!
chaupa : sabh khls siun shm singh kahy. jainai malr vall main rahy.
tn taraph tum sabh nibhay. dn mazahb k juddh sambhay.40.
HU "H H " ! 3J3 U =" HH lH= I !
JJ| lHH" HlJ H =" ! 3J HH lH= lJ I" !e!
s khls n mann lay. turat unhain val shm singh gay.
rah misal nau shhi su vall. tury shm singh yaun kahi gall.41.
o o H JH ! lH JJ| H J !
J HJ H HJ ! J" lH" lHH" J HJ 3J !e!
p apnn dhauns bajy. nishn bairk sth rakhy.
parai jr phaujan k jahn. ral mil misal pary sabh tahn.42.
U JJ : lJ H H "J H"J|o H H !
JJ|J 3J J U lI"H lU J !e=!
dhr : yau kahikai s j lary malran jain sth.
bahr tury phr un giljan dikh k hth .43.
JU H JJ| 5 3I HJJ U"lU !
HJ lH= J HJH =5 l=U J"lU !ee!
bandk kamnan barchh phard tg sambhr chali.
mr singh bada srmn ghrd vich rali.44.
491 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Hardly had the Sikh caravan gone for three miles,
When it was attacked by another enemy contingent.
These were now the contingents of Jain Khan and Malerkotla chief,
Which pounced upon the Sikh caravan with a rush. (36)
Chaupai : This Sikh caravan had left unguarded and unprotected,
As no Misl chief or warrior had accompanied, this caravan.
So the Pathan and Mughal troops, blocking the caravans movement,
They attacked the (defenceless) caravan as a lion attacked a herd of sheep. (37)
As many among them were slaughtered by the enemy troops,
Those who survived ran back to join the Sikh contingents.
Thereupon the Khalsa Panth leaders made a resolution,
That the Sikh caravans must be accompanied by a warrior chief. (38)
Dohra : There were S. Jassa Singh
7
(Ahluwalia), and S. Sham Singh
8
.
Who had been the Misl chiefs of their contingents.
Making them a joint appeal on behalf of all the Singhs,
They were asked to accompany the Sikh caravans. (39)
Chaupai : Thereupon, S. Sham Singh did tell the Khalsa Panth,
That he would take care of Jain Khan and Malerkotla troops.
Asking the other chiefs to provide protection to the other three flanks,
He exhorted them to fight this religio-ideological war determinedly. (40)
The Khalsa Panth having acceded to this exhortation and advice,
S. Sham Singh marched towards the besieged caravan instantly.
Leaving the remaining nine (misls) contingents to combat Abdalis troops,
S. Sham Singh left on his mission after these instructions. (41)
Asking the Misl chiefs to keep beating their respective war-drums,
They were asked to keep their contingental standards fluttering.
Wherever they found the Muslim troops dominating in the battle,
All the Singh contingents joined those formations to combat them. (42)
Dohra : After delivering such instructions to other chiefs in this manner,
S. Sham Singh soon caught up with Jain Khan and Malerkotla troops..
There he succeeded in making the Sikh caravan move further,
After giving a good fight to the Gilja Pathan troops. (43)
Wielding their muskets, arrows and bows and mighty spears,
Sham Singhs contingent warriors wielded their swords skillfully.
Pushing their horses to barge into the enemy troops,
The Singhs killed many of the mightiest among the Pathans. (44)
492 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JJ|J H UJ J ! JJ lI"H H HI HU !
"H| JlU oJ ! HJ JU J lHH !e!
chaupa : bahrn jain dr haty. bahu giljan sn jang machy.
lachhm narin aur pathn. mr hat kar pishmn.45.
lHH" HH lH= JJ HJUJ ! HJ JH HI lI"H UU J !
JH lH= o 5 lH= ! JJ lH= o lJ lH= !e!
misal shm singh bahu sardr. mr rm jang gilj da tr.
karam singh au karrd singh. nhar singh au bind singh.46.
oH 3lJ JJ HJUJ ! JJ|J U| 3J lJ !
UJ H "J3 H= ! U UJ U = J| o= !e!
ais th tahin bahu sardr. bahrn dn turak nikr.
drn jainn lart jvai. kad dr kad dhuk bh vai.47.
J HH lH= H"=U| J"U ! UH| 3J =lJ HJJ "U !
oI H J U" | I" ! JH l3 JJ oU" !e\!
phr shm singh malva bul. us taur vahi muhr l.
ag sun bada dal k gall. nath bhaj kit rah achall.48.
U JJ : 3 U5 lH= J HJ| H H"lJ !
lHH HlJ 3H JU l3H "5 3H lHH" JlU !e\!
dhr : tau chardah singh n yaun kahy mr sunn salhi.
jimain shhi tumman rach tim lard tum misal bani.49.
UU| : UJ lHH" J= ! UlU UlU lHH" U3J| "= !
HJ J lHH JJ3 olU ! H H J H UH HJlU !O!
chaupa : chr misal k than banv. dui dui misal dutraphn lv.
jr parai jis bahut i. main j karn su usai sahi.50.
J "JU| J ! JU J| lU oI J !
lU =5 H J U5 ! H HI" " JH =5 !!
kar lar y bannah thannh. bachain nahn in g bhann.
in k ghrd sau khu daurdain. pujain na jangal lau ham ghrdai.51.
HH lH= 3 oU lHo ! l3 H oH JU J !
lHH" = oJ JJ = ! J" lH" 5 3J JU= !!
jasai singh t d sin. tin sun ais bachan bakhn.
misal vand ab kabhun na pv. ral mil khard tur panth bachv.52.
3J o JH " lH= ! =lJ oJ| JH JJ" lH= !
3J 3J "J o "J "J 3J ! JJ|J JU= 3J o5 !=!
turak t ham ln sipain. vahi andhr ham barl sipain.
tur tur larn au lar lar tur. bahr bachvan khtar ard.53.
493 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Soon did they push away Jain Khans contingent away from caravan,
After fighting a fierce battle with the Gilja Pathans.
They also repulsed Luxmi Narayans
9
contingent of Pathans,
After harassing and beating them to retreat. (45).
There being many mighty warriors among the Sham Singhs Misl,
They threw away the Gilja Pathans by a volley of musket fires.
Among these warriors were S. Karam Singh
10
and Krora Singh
11
,
As well as such warriors as S. Nahar Singh and Binda Singh. (46)
There being many such mighty warriors in this Misl contingent,
They pushed away the Muslim troops away from the caravan.
Jain Khans contingent still kept up the fight with the Singhs,
With such tactics as now retreating, now returning closer. (47)
Thereafter, summoning the services of Malwa Singh chiefs,
Sham Singh asked them to lead the caravan towards Malwa.
Listen further to the account of the other main contingents,
Who kept on sometime retreating, sometime fighting tactfully. (48)
Dohra : Thereafter, S. Charat Singh
12
addressing the Khalsa Panth said:
That they must pay heed to what he proposed to say.
As Ahmad Shah Abdali had organized his troop formations,
The Khalsa Panth, too, should reorganize their contingents. (49)
Chaupai : Making a combined formation of four Singh contingents,
The Khalsa should deploy two contingents on both sides.
Wherever the Mughal troops would appear to be dominating,
He (Charat Singh) himself would rush to combat them. (50)
By constituting such formations should the Singhs fight this battle,
Otherwise they would not survive if they kept retreating.
The Mughals possessed horses of a superior bread and greater stamina,
While Singhs horses could hardly run upto the nearest wild. (51)
There were Jassa Singh Ahluwalia and a few other veteran Singhs,
Who commented after listening to Charat Singhs proposal.
As there was hardly any time for dividing Misls into new formations,
They must keep on fighting jointly to protect the Khalsa Panth. (52)
Muslims being far higher in numerical strength, the Singhs were in minority,
They having the force of a whirlwind, the Singhs were a minor turbulence.
So adopting a tactic of retreating and fighting and then retreating again,
The Singhs must protect their caravan at all costs. (53)
494 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U5 lH= J| H H "U| J| lHo HlU !
5 lH= o5 HJ lHH lI"H oI 3lU !e!
dhr : chardah singh bh s mann la kah sinan ji.
khard singh ard shr jim giljan gai ti.54.
UU| : "5 lH= JHJ H ! " HJ lH= HH !
IJ | HH "H ! U| HHJJ H H !!
chaupa : lardain singh parsavrath jn. talain na marnn singh sujn.
panth gur k samjhain lj. dn mazhab k juddh kj.55.
=5| U l3 3lJ lH= o5 ! JJ" H JU H lHH 5 !
oJ 3H UlU HIJ oU ! lJ"U HJ HJUJ H 3U !!
ghard d tinn ku tahin singh ard. haraul thammhyn hu thammah jim khard.
aur tumman dui magrn . biland jahn sbdr j t.56.
l3 UU H lH= J"lU ! lHH 3 l" UlU!
"5 5 H5 "5 ! JJ3 lI"H lH= J !!
tinhain da s singh hali. jim pat pipal paun udai.
lardain nathain khard murd lardain. bahut gilj kay singh karain.57.
U5 lH= H5 H5 U|U| "= ! JJ3 H J" lJ JH= !
"5 lH= JJ|J J" ! JJ|J H J" lJ JU " !
JJ|J U3 J" U ! o 3 l3 oI !\!
chardah singh murd murd kachch lvai. bahut phauj bal nnhi basvai.
nath lard singh bahr ral. bahr sth ral phir bha khal.
bahr utai bal pain na day. apn tan tin gai kay.58.
U JJ : =5| U lH= 5 "5 J JJ|J U"lU !
3 lJ HIJ J J" olU J H oJHU HlJ !\!
dhr : ghard k singh khard lard rakhy bahr chali.
tau phir magrn kar hal i pary su ahmad shhi.59.
UU| : H UJ I JJ|J ! l "53 lH= J |J !
HJ l3 o olU l5U ! U| 5 J= UJ l5U !O!
chaupa : ks chr ku th gay bahr. pichhai lardat th singh dhar dhr.
shh tinai pai p i pai. uth dhrd rav nadar na pai.60.
lH= IJU H UU UJlU ! oJ J53 HlU!
olJHU HJ HI 3H UJ ! UJ| UoH JJ JJ JHJ !!
singh garad sn da dabi. nathy thann ar bardht ji.
ahimad shh sang tumman chr. durn duasp brn brn hazr.61.
J| U J HJ ! U "H JJ|J J !
JJ|J JJ HJ JIJ ! JJ3 lI"H " l=U 3 =J !!
495 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : So Charat Singh, too accepted the latest proposal,
As was put forth by the elderly war veteran Singhs.
Like the mighty lions did the Singhs combat the Pathans,
Blocking their advance to protect the moving caravan. (54)
Chaupai : For a selfless (communal) cause did the Singhs fight,
From sacrificing their lives did they never shirk.
For protecting the dignity and honour of Gurus Khalsa Panth,
For the sake of their religion and ideology did they wage a war. (55)
For a few hours, did the Singhs combat the Pathan troops,
Like formidable pillars did they block the striking Pathan contingents.
In the meantime, more contingents of the Pathan striking forces arrived,
Which were commanded by Biland
13
and Jahan Khan
14
custodians. (56)
These heavy reinforcements uprooted the combating Singhs as terribly ,
As a strong wind sweeps away the dry Bunyan tree leaves.
Fighting retreating, stopping and returning did the Singhs keep combating,
But being outnumbered by the Pathans, how long could they resist? (57)
Grinding and screeching his teeth in anger did Charat Singh fight,
But Pathan troops being too many, desperately helpless did he feel.
Retreating and fighting did the Singhs reach the Sikh caravan,
Reaching the caravan, again did they stand to combat the Pathans.
Truly did they protect the moving Sikh caravan from being invaded,
Putting their own bodies in front of the invading Pathan troops. (58)
Dohra : For a few hours more, did the Singhs keep blocking the Pathan forces,
Thus allowing the Sikh caravan to keep moving ahead.
But soon were they invaded with a rush from the rear,
By the Pathan troops commanded by Ahmad Shah Abdali. (59)
Chaupai : Hardly had the Sikh caravan moved for four miles,
With the Singhs fighting against Pathans at the rear guard.
As Ahmad Shah Abdali himself attacked the Singhs,
The raging dust made things invisible on the battlefield. (60)
As the Singhs got lost in the raging din and dust,
Their contingent kept running and advancing fast ahead.
Ahmad Shah Abdali led four brigades of Pathan troops,
Each brigade consisting of twelve thousand formidable horse riders. (61)
Making a massive attack on this single Khalsa Panth contingent,
They cut off the Khalsa contingent from the moving Sikh caravan.
496 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
kar thann pai un bada mr. day khls bahrn tr.
bahr rahy jab thannai bagr. bahut giljan lay vich t ghr.62.
H5 lJ |U "H UJ" ! l JJ|J lo" !
J" H oI" " ! oI J" "U lH= HJ" !=!
murd phir k khlsai uprl. kichhku bahr k chhuty khil.
natth raly s aglan nl. g ral la singhan sambhl.63.
U JJ : 3 J| lH= "53 3J J JJ|J H !
l3 "5 l3 5 3J l3 IU J JH !e!
dhr : tau bh singh lardt turain rakhan bahrai kj.
kitai lardain kit khard turain kit ga kar bhj.64.
UU| : HJ J3 I" J" o= ! = JJ|J U"= !
lJ H J " JJ|J ! JJ|J lJU J HlJ U U|J !!
chaupa : shhu karat gail hall vai. kadadah bahrn panth chalvai.
bin phauj kar lay bahr. bahr bichn kar shhi day chr.65.
l lJH3 J JJ|J J| HJ ! l J" lUH JJ|JJ J !
l lH= H5 J UJ" ! JJ|J l lUH " !!
kichhku himmat kar bahr bh mary. kichhku bl im bahrah pary.
kichhku singh murd karain uprl. chhuty bahr k kichhu im khayl.66.
J HlJ || U5 ! oJ JJ|J U "| 35 !
5 JJ|J lHJ 3I ! H 3 lHH 3 JI !!
phr shhi n kn daurd. aur bahr un ln trd.
pardai bahr sir painan tg. jt katat jim patt bg.67.
lHH lH lU 3 = ! UJ UU =J = !
l3H =5 l=U lI"H "= U|J ! U| lH" JU JJ|J !\!
jim karisn ik kht katvai. upar d kai ghr pvai.
tim vard vich gilj lvain chr. k natth mil bachai bahr.68.
U JJ : 3J HlJ H H " lJ l=J lH= HJlJ !
lHH lH lU =J|o 3 lUJ HJlJ lJ !\!
dhr : tabai shhi man mn lakhy bin ghir na singh marnhi.
jim kim in k ghr tau ih mrhi khnhi.69.
UU| : 3J HlJ lHU| U5U ! UJ H lI" JJU !
H 3 J| J| lJ J3 ! HJJ lH= =J H3 !O!
chaupa : tabai shhi nai niksach durd. upar jain k gil thahr.
j tain kah kar nahin bt. muhrayn singh na ghr jt.70.
497 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the caravan was rendered unprotected by the Singh contingent,
Many Pathan troops entered and surrounded the Sikh caravan. (62)
As the Khalsa contingent made another attempt to protect the caravan,
For a moment, the Pathans attention got diverted from the caravan.
Making a dash, the Singhs from the rear rushed to the front,
Where they were protected by the Singhs leading the caravan. (63)
Dohra : Even then the Singhs kept up the fight while on the move,
Protecting the Sikh caravan as much as they could from Pathans.
Sometime fighting, sometime abandoning, sometime moving,
Fleeing at times from the scene whenever they found it opportune. (64)
Chaupai : With a dash did Abdali launch an attack,
Separating the Khalsa Panth force from the caravan.
As the caravan got alienated from the Singhs,
Cutting through the caravan, Abdali divided it into two parts. (65)
As some from within the caravan also resisted and sacrificed,
Rest of the caravan got a temporary relief for a while.
As few more Singhs made an attempt to protect the caravan,
They diverted the attention of the plundering Pathans. (66)
Once again with a rush Abdali made another attack,
Cutting off another section from the main body of caravan.
Under such an attack of sharp swords came the Sikh caravan,
As the weeds fall under the sharp edges of the peasants hoe. (67)
As a farmer gets his crop harvested by a body of chartered peasants,
Who harvest his crop so speedily in a competitive spirit,
So did the Gilja Pathan troops would cut through the caravan,
Sparing an odd Sikh who would flee from the caravan. (68)
Dohra : Thereafter, did Ahmed Shah Abdali resolve in his mind,
That without laying a siege would the Singhs not get destroyed.
Somehow or the other must the Singhs be encircled in,
Then alone could they be beaten into submission. (69)
Chaupai : Thereupon, soon did Abdali dispatch his messengers posthaste,
Lodging a strong protest to Jain Khan regarding his promised support,
Abdali accused him of not standing up to what he had promised,
As he had failed to block the Singhs movement from the front. (70)
498 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J|H JHJ 3lJ lJ =5 ! lH= " J U 5 !
"H| JlU H"J| ! 3 =J H | H JJ3J| !!
bs hazr th tuhi pahi ghrd. kay singhan lut kar day thrd.
lachhm narin pathn malr. tn ghr na saky th phauj bahutr.71.
H 3 lU "= =J ! UJ =5| HJ lUU lJJ !
lJ =J lH= HJ H J| ! J lJUJ| H H HJ| !!
j tn in k lvain ghr. chr ghard sab din nibr.
bin ghr singh marain su nnh. khb bichr main man mnh.72.
H H "I| oI ! H3 HJ H U HI !
H lH= =J J ! lJ HH lH=|o HJJ J !=!
sun jain k lg g. st shr jan utthy jg.
s singhan k ghran pary. phir shm singhan mrah tary.73.
U JJ : 3J H HJ o J oI =J HlJ !
U H 5 lUH "53 = lUHlJ !e!
dhr : tab zain shh kahy agyn na ghr jhi.
dkhan main thrd disain lardt ghan disnhi.74.
UU| : 3 H HlJ olU HU| ! =J JU lH= HJ J"U| !
JJ|J o lUH J J ! o=" 3" lUH H J !!
chaupa : tau zain shhi i sun. ghr na bha singh sr bul.
bahr chhada p is par parau. avval katal is phaujai kar.75.
H3 HlJ HU| H "U| ! U5 H UJ U| !
l lH= 5 H" U"U| ! UU IJ HU o=3 U| !!
sunat shhi s mann la. daurd phauj kai par ka.
kichhku singhan khard shalak chal. da gr ju vat dh.76.
3J lH= HlJ o=3 H ! HJ 3J l3 5 3H !
H5 5 lH= JHHI U"= ! 5 = UH HJ lIJ= !!
tab singhan shhi vat jn. sarak tur tin khardan tajn.
murd khard singh ramjang chalvain. nrd dhukai us mr girvain.77.
J H lH HlJ JJ H ! U" HHU H o=3 HH !
lH= J = U" ! J lH= 3lJ J JJ " !\!
kab mukai nij shhi bahu phauj. uchhal samund janu vat mauj.
natth singh kh dadh ku chall. phr singh tahin h rah khall.78.
U JJ : U53 lH= UJ| J" JJ lJJ|J HlJ !
"53 lJ53 oI lJJ|J J oIlJ !\!
dhr : chardaht singh uh hallai rahy bihrai mnhi.
lardat bhirdat pchhai agai bihrai karai aghi.79.
499 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
With twenty thousand horses was Jain Khans army provided,
Had those been snatched and minimized by the Singhs?
With the troops of Laxmi Narayan and Malerkotla was he assisted,
Could he not take over the Singhs despite such a large force? (71)
If he (Jain Khan) could check the Singhs movement from the front,
Abdalis own troops would eliminate the Singhs in a few hours.
Without getting encircled and blocked would the Singhs be not eliminated,
Such a conclusion he had arrived at after a thorough deliberation. (72)
Highly incensed did Jain Khan feel after listening to Abdalis rebuff,
As a sleeping lion gets disturbed from his deep slumber.
As he made a dash to block and check the Singhs advance,
He was repulsed by a counter attack by Sham Singhs contingent. (73)
Dohra : Thereafter, did Jain Khan sent a report to Ahmad Shah Abdali,
Impossible it was to check the Singhs from the front.
Fewer though they appeared to be in numerical strength,
So many more they proved in strength during fight. (74)
Chaupai : Thereafter, did Jain Khan report to Ahmad Shah Abdali,
In no way could he block the Singhs passage, such dare devils they were.
Suggesting Abdali to attack the Singhs instead of invading the caravan,
Let the Mughal Pathan force first slaughter the fighting Singhs. (75)
Accepting Jain Khans proposal after listening to his plan,
Abdali did launch an attack on the Khalsa Panth force.
Opening a volley of bullets after taking up positions,
A few Singhs did kill those who dared to attack them. (76)
As the Singhs observed Ahmad Shah Abdalis force approaching,
They started retreating from the positions they had taken.
From the small fire-arms did the Singhs keep firing while retreating,,
Thus killing those who dared to venture too near to them. (77)
How could such a huge army of Ahmed Shah Abdali be finished,
Which invaded as if a massive tidal wave rose from the sea.
Retreating, thus, did the Singhs keep moving for a mile and a half,
When they stopped the pursing again to combat Abdalis troops. (78)
Dohra : During this massive invasion (of the combined Mughal Pathans troops),
S. Charat Singh remained present within the caravan.
Fighting back and forth both in the front and the rearguard,
He kept on making way for the caravan to move ahead. (79)
500 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HH lH= 3lJ 5 |U oJ5 ! lH H 5U| J J I5 !
H J JH 5 JU J| ! l J JH lUJ oIJ| !\O!
chaupa : jass singh tahin khard k arard. nij phauj khard kar bada jhagrd.
phauj kahai ham khard bachain nhn. kichhuk hn ham dih aghn.80.
HH JJ3 HH lH= U ! 3|J I"| oJ 3I =lU oU !
o HJ o U " ! HJ H J =5 H" !\!
zakham bahut jass singh kh. tr gl aur tg ghi .
p mrai au unk jhlai. saunh matth rakkh ghrd mlai.81.
HH lH= JJ =5 ! J3 HI H JJ U5 !
HJ lH= UH o| "I= ! lJ H oI = !\!
jasai singh k thak rahy ghrd. karat jang th s bahu daurd.
jabai singh us adada lagvai. nahin mnain kachhu agai na dhvai.82.
U JJ : HH lH= " IJH lH= lHJ H !
l3 lH= H| olU oJ U|J 5 lJ H !\=!
dhr : jass singh k plk gurmukh singh jih nm.
tin singh j k khi ab hn khardan nahin km.83.
UU| : U|J 5 JH JU3 J| ! 3H JHJ| lUH H I=J| !
3 lH= H| lJ lUH JH= ! JHJ =5 oI = !\e!
chaupa : hn khard ham bacht nhn. tum hamr im jn gavhn.
tau singh j phir im phurmvai. hamr ghrd agai na dhvai.84.
3J IJH lH= UJ U ! UJ3 =5 3 " !
3J lH= H| lH U J ! UJ JH 3 U "I !\!
tab gurmukh singh chbak uthy. chhat ghrd tan k ly.
tab singh j nij dkh haty. chahain hamk tn chatak lagy.85.
H JH J ! =5 lU HH lH= !
H " H JJ lU= ! J HHJ| JH o !\!
panth sunai ham k karai thatth. ghrd kuti jass singh natth.
kay mukh lai main bahn divn. karain maskar ham k n.86.
H "H l3HJ J ! 3H UJ3 JH I|U| J!
lUH H|= 3 HJ JH ! JJ HH lHH HI H "H !\!
main khlsai patishhu kahy. tum chhat ham gd bany.
is jvan t marn bsh. rah jass jis jag main lsh.87.
U JJ : IJH lH= lH 3J lH= H| " U5lU !
"53 lJ53 53 3J3 H lHJ lH lU !\\!
dhr : gurmukh singh nij chhada tur singh j lay chardhi.
lardat bhirdat khardt turat jkhn sir nij khi.88.
501 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : At this stage, S. Jassa Singh (Ahluwalia) taking up a very stubbom stand,
Ordered his contingent to stop retreating, after a heated argument.
The troops, pleaded with him to let them retreat a bit more,
As they would be wiped out if they ventured to stop their retreat. (80)
Many a wound did Jassa Singh receive on his body,
As he was hit at many places by arrows, bullets and swords.
He had been attacking as well as taking others attack upon himself,
With head-on-collision had his horse been confronting enemy horses. (81)
Exhausted and drained of energy had Jassa Singhs horse been rendered,
As too much running had it been doing during the ongoing fighting,
Spur as much as Jassa Singh could do with his heels,
Not an inch could his horse move, so drained it was. (82)
Dohra : There was one adopted son of Jassa Singh (Ahluwalia),
Who was known by the name of Gurmukh Singh.
Pleading before his mentor, thus did he say to him,
No purpose would it serve to combat single handedly. (83)
Chaupai : By standing and combating would they never survive,
Then why should they get killed in that unequal fight?
Thereupon Jassa Singh told his disciple in such a vein,
That his horse had failed to move ahead anymore. (84)
Thereupon, picking up a whiplash and dashing it in the air,
Gurumukh Singh wished to flog Jassa Singhs horse.
Thereupon, Jassa Singh prohibited his disciple with a remark,
That did the latter wish to demean his status among the Singhs? (85)
Would he not become a butt of ridicule among the Khalsa Panth,
Getting accused of deserting the field after getting his horse flogged?
With what face would he sit among Khalsa congregation,
Getting ridiculed for cowardice by his own Khalsa fraternity? (86)
He who had been declared a Sovereign among the Khalsa Panth,
Did his disciple wish him to be branded a coward?
Death, indeed, was preferable to such a life of indignity,
Which, at least, would grant him some honour at least. (87)
Dohra : Sparing his own horse for his superior after dismounting,
Gurmukh Singh made Jassa Singh mount his own horse.
Fighting, resisting, combating and still marching ahead,
Gurmukh Singh kept on braving all blows on his person. (88)
502 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HH lH= U JU| =lU ! 3 J| lH= H| "53 HlU !
HH lH= HH| H ! HJ lHJUJ H lHJ !\\!
chaupa : jass singh kh b ghi. tau bh singh j lardt ji.
jass singh zakhm suny. sabh sirdran sun sir dhuny.89.
l=U HJ o "U ! JI| =|U JHI5|U HU !
U| lHU| " =J ! J lH=| o o" H =" !\O!
vich thann sabh n khal. bhang ghan rmgardh j.
naka nishnch daall vr. kapr singh au l ju vl.90.
H U|U HH lH=|U HJ ! HJ|U lJI o IJ loJ !
oH3HJ|U o J| oU ! JHUH|U J=J oJ HHU !\!
sukar chakk shm singh sr. shahd nihang au gur pir.
ammrtasr au pury anand. ramds ranghrt aur masand.91.
JU| H=| lJ o J" ! JJ3 J3 H "H J" !
HJ|U JlJ o HH| JlJ ! U 5 U "5 3JlJ !\!
bd sdah tihan au bhall. rahat hut j khls ral.
shahd hhin au zakhm hhin. kadai khardain kad lardain turhi.92.
U JJ : l = H J3 HJ 5 5 JloJ !
oI UJ 3 3 3J lU lU UlU UlU HJ !\=!
dhr : nikk vadada j hutt sabh phard khard hathir.
agai hn t tau turain ik ik dui dui mr.93.
3JlJ lH lJ U U5 lH= J|J HlU !
3 H lJ3 H "5 HlJ J= olJHU HlJ !\e!
tabhi kis n kahi day chardah singh br suni.
tn ju kahit th main lardaun jahin hvai ahimad shhi.94.
UU| : H H U5 lH= IH ! olJHU HJ =" =5 U" !
"J "3 H JJ UJ ! lUH UJ U JJ| J !\!
chaupa : s sun chard singh guss khy. ahimad shh val ghrd chaly.
labhy na tlat s rahy dr. disai na drn uda rah dhr.95.
lJ lH= " H5 =5 JJ|J ! 3I HJ = lI"H U|J !
HJ3 3I I J ! 3 lH= H| " H U !\!
phir singh tl murd vardy bahr. tg mr kadahai gilj chr.
mrat tg gay hath thk. tau singh j layau nj chk.96.
HJ3 H " I ! lJ lH= J JH HI " !
=5 3J oJ JU" ! "I HH 5 lH= J !\!
mrat njan phal tut gay. phir singh hth rm jang lay.
thaky ghrd tab aur badly. lagy zakham khard singh bandhy.97.
503 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Full twenty two wounds did Jassa Singh receive on his person,
Still did Jassa Singh keep on fighting with the enemy.
The moment they heard of sovereign Jassa Singhs getting wounded,
Immensely shocked did all the Singh chiefs
15
feel at this news. (89)
Among their contingents did all the contingent chiefs stand,
Which included the Bhangi, Ghaniya and Ramgarhia chiefs.
The Nakkais, Nishan-walias and Dallewalias were also there,
Besides Nawab Kapoor Singh and Ahluwalia Misl chiefs. (90)
Among these stood chiefs of Shukarchakia and Sham Singhs misl,
As well the devout militant chiefs of Nihang Singhs Misl.
The Singh chief of Amritsari and Anandpuri contingents,
Were there along with Ramdasia Ranghretta Singhs and Masand chiefs. (91)
The other chiefs from the Bedi, Sodhi and Trehan castes,
Who had also included themselves among the Khalsa Panth.
All these Singhs kept on getting wounded and sacrificing themselves,
Sometime standing to combat the enemy sometime moving ahead. (92)
Dohra : All the Sikh contingents, be they large or small in strength,
Stood in perfect readiness to fight wielding their weapons.
They took a vow to move from their point of their posting,
Only after each one of them had killed one two Pathans. (93)
At that moment, some one passed a taunting remark,
That S. Charat Singh had claimed himself to be so brave.
He had boasted that he alone would fight at a spot,
Wherever Ahmad Shah Abdali was spotted in the field. (94)
Chaupai : Feeling stung at these insinuating remarks by a Singh,
S. Charat Singh did kick his horse towards Ahmad Shah Abdali.
Failing to locate him in the field upto a long distance,
He could not see through the raging dust too far. (95)
After a thorough search did Charat Singh return to the caravan,
Still slaughtering the Gilja Pathans with his swords blows.
As his hand got exhausted by wielding his heavy sword,
He did pick up a spear to carry on his fight. (96)
As even the blade of his spear also broke into pieces,
He did pick up a small fire arm to shoot the enemy.
As even his exhausted horse had to be changed for him,
He did stop for a while to put a bandage on his wounds. (97)
504 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
"U| H HJ o| H ! JJ3 lI"H lHJ HJ J !
HJ JJ|J JJ J J|J ! o J 3lJ lH= HJ|J !\\!
la phauj sabh apn sth. bahut giljan sir mrai hth.
jahn bahr bahu par bhr. p daahai tahin singh sarr.98.
U JJ : JJ lI"H HJ JJ lH= "U JUlU !
lI"H =5 "J U 3J U5lU !\\!
dhr : bahu giljan k mr kai bahu singhan la bachi.
giljan k ghrd labhai paydan turai chardhi.99.
UU| : U5 lH= H lH 3 JlU ! HU ""J 3lJ HlU HlU !
JJ|J 5 3J "5 ! 3J oI J l H5 !OO!
chaupa : chardah singh sth na kis t hi. j lalkrai tahin ji si.
bahrai na chhdaai khard tur lardai. turai agai kab pichchhai murdai.100.
H J U" = ! HJ lI"H lJ H o= !
lH H JJ H = ! lIJ lH J" = !O!
phauj chhadada kab kal dhvai. mr giljan phir phauj vai.
nijai phauj bahu jkhn khvai. phat gir kis bl pvai.101.
U|o IlJ oI U"= ! U|o lH 3" U"= !
lUH JJ|J|o J lJlJ ! JJ3 " lUH UU JUlU !O!
kaan k gahi agai chalvai. kaanu k nij ktal chalvai.
im bahran karai nibhi. bahut lk im da bachi.102.
U5 lI"H J lH= J ! H H JJJ| J!
lH lU lH UlU H "= ! lU3 3 U3 U3 3 lU3 = !O=!
daurd giljan par yaun singh karai. janu kjan pai bahr parai.
kisai ik kis dui satt lvai. it t ut ut t it dhvai.103.
U JJ : IIJ| lHH =5 =H =5 lJH" lHH U" o !
U5 lH= lI"H lUH lHH !Oe!
dhr : gangr jim ghrd ghummain vard bijavl jim dal p.
chardah singh giljan im katai punn katai jim pp.104.
UU| : JJ|J lH= UJ H= ! o oJ JJ|J JU= !
"J JI HJ 5 JU ! " I H JI JIU !O!
chaupa : bahr chhada singh dr na jvai. p phatai aur bahr bachvai.
lh rang sabh kapard bha. khl phg janu rang rang.105.
H =5 lH 3" JU ! U oJ U5 U !
HH3J U5 lH= JJ3 U ! U UUJ J "5U !O!
paj ghrd nij ktal rakh. chhda k k aur chardah dh.
shastar chardah singh bahut kh. dkh na dr phr lard.106.
505 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Gathering his whole contingent once again with him,
Many a Gilja Pathan soldiers did he kill and slaughter.
Whenever, the caravan came under a heavy enemy attack,
S. Charat Singh would himself jump into the fray to combat. (98)
Dohra : Killing so many Gilja Pathans (with his concerted efforts),
Many a Sikh lives did Charat Singh save so far.
Catching hold of so many horses of the dead Gilja Pathans,
Many a Singh foot soldiers did he mount on these. (99)
Chaupai : Hardly could anyone fight as bravely as Charat Singh did,
Instantly would he reach those who dared to challenge him.
Stopping, moving, fighting never would he leave the caravan,
Quickly would he move ahead and then return again. (100)
Leaving his contingent sometime he would attack single handed,
Soon would be return after killing some Gilja Pathans.
His contingent too would take many risks after him,
Tactfully would he push those into wilds who got wounded. (101)
Many a Singh would be prod to move to the front,
To many of them would he lend his fast running horses.
Thus managing to guard his people in the caravan,
Many a life did he save (through his grit and tact). (102)
As fiercely would he attack upon the Pathan hordes,
As a ferocious falcon pounces upon a pack of migratory birds.
Injuring someone at one place and someone at two places,
He kept running and fighting from one flank to the other. (103)
Dohra : Like a fast running water spider did horses run back and forth,
Like a flash of lightening would Charat Singh enter the Pathan forces.
The Singhs would wipe out the Gilja Pathan troops (as perfectly),
As ones noble deeds wipe out all traces of ones sins. (104)
Chaupai : At no cost would the Singh run away from the caravan,
At all costs would he protect it though himself getting wounded.
Blood-soaked did his garments turn blood-red,
As if he had participated in the (Hola) festival of colours. (105)
Keeping a reserve of five fast running steeds for his exclusive use,
Would S. Charat Singh keep on changing horses one after another.
Though many a wound did S. Charat Singh receive on his body,
He kept on fighting without feeling frustrated by so many wounds. (106)
506 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
oI JlU JlU JU U"U ! lU HJ UU 3 "U !
=J JU HJ "| JlU ! "U oJ J 3 lJ !O!
gai hui hui bandkh chal. ik k mr d tan l.
vahu bandkh jab khl hi. la aur k hath t khhi.107.
JU| U" H o=U| J3= ! lU U5 lH= U HJ U" "I= !
oJ JU| J J= ! U5 lH= oI o J3= !O\!
bandkh dal main adah batvai. ik chardah singh duy sabh dal lagvai.
aur bandkh bada kahvai. chardah singh g adh batvai.108.
U JJ : JU HJUJ U5 lH= | |U HI H HHJJ !
HH HJ l5U 3H HJ UJ !O\!
dhr : bandkh sardr chardah singh k k jag main mashhr.
jais mr nrdin tais mrai dr.109.
3J3 J3 "J3 HJ3 JJ|J I J oJ !
3 lJ oJHUHJ lH J J lH= J J !O!
turat phurat lart mart bahr gay kh aur.
tau phir ahmadshhu nij kar dhary singhan par dhaur.110.
UU| : HJ lU lH= H lJ| ! =J JJ|J JJ 3H JJ| !
l3 H I 3J3 UlU ! lU olH3HJ|U UHUH|U HlU !!
chaupa : zr pi singh phauj nikr. ghry bahr bahu tumman bhr.
tin main garnth turat th di. ik ammritsar damdamn ji.111.
=J " l3 oI olU ! HU HU 3 UU JlU !
J IJ 3lJ "5 H" ! J3 J3 HH3J I" !!
ghr lay tin agyn i. judai judai t da kari.
dhar garanth tahin lard majhail. rakhat hut th shastar gail.112.
=5| "5 lJ "| HJ ! lJ UHUH|o J J| 3"=J !
U =5| 3lJ 3U "5 ! lJ JloJ J3 J !=!
ghard ku lard phir ln mr. phir damdamnu par dhar talvr.
pu ghard tahin t lard. bin hathir hut kay kar.113.
U| HHJJ H ! =|H H J HJ 3 !
=|H H 3 J = HJ ! HJ 3I lU UlU 5 J !e!
dn mazhab k juddh pachhn. dahm st kar mran tn.
dahm stan t kab v marain. mr tg in dui dhard karain.114.
U JJ : IJ" l l=I o H HJ3 HJ3 JJ|J !
U lH= l=U o "5 U HlJ JlU 3|J !!
dhr : gahal pind dhig pujy mrat marat bahr.
kad singh vich lardain kad jhin hui tr.115.
507 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Going ahead, would he keep on firing from his firearm,
He would kill another Pathan after shooting one already.
After emptying one musket of the loaded ammunition,
He would snatch another one from one of his comrades. (107)
Among all the ace-shooters was he reckoned to be most superior,
As he fired as many bullets single handed as did the whole contingent.
Any one who claimed himself to be the most skilled shooter,
Was not indeed half as skilled as was S. Charat Singh. (108)
Dohra : Such indeed was the reputation of S. Charat Singh as a sharp shooter,
That he became very famous worldwide for his shooting skill.
His shot was as effective from a point blank range,
As he did when he fired from a long distance. (109)
Fighting, killing, and getting killed thus so speedily,
The caravan did move further for a mile or so.
Thereafter, did Ahmad Shah Abdali himself arrive,
And launched a massive attack on the Singhs. (110)
Chaupai : With a massive force did Abdali push away the Singhs,
Thereafter surrounding the caravan with a large army.
The caravan carried two copies of holy Guru Granth Sahib,
One written at Amritsar, the other composed at Dam Dama Sahib. (111)
Blocking the caravans movement from the front,
Abdali divided the whole caravan into two separate parts.
Carrying the Amritsari version did Majhail Singhs fight,
Who were always armed with several weapons. (112)
Killing these Majhail Singhs after a small fight,
Abdalis troops attacked Malwa Singhs carrying Damdami verson.
Fighting for a while they also perished in this battle,
As they were helpless without having any weapons. (113)
Taking it as a war for upholding their religion and ideology,
The Singhs carried on the fight even with sticks and stones.
But as sticks and stones could hardly beat the enemy,
The Pathan troops kept on slaughtering Singhs with their swords. (114)
Dohra : Killing and getting killed in this unequal battle,
The caravan did reach the vicinity of village Gahal
16
.
Sometime combating the Pathans by entering the caravan,
Sometime would the Singhs run quickly from the scene. (115)
508 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J JJ|J l 3 ! l " JJ o5 !
l H =5 U| U ! o| J| JJ|J H 3U !!
chaupa : tab bahr n pind taky. pind lkan n bh ardy.
pind main vardan na dn k. aukh ban bahr su t.116.
l " 5 IJJ HlJ ! H lI"H lJ !
UlHoJ UJ5 H5 =5 ! = " 3 JJJ J !!
kichhu luk pard guhran mnhi. s giljan n chhda nnhi.
chamiran chhrdan kai jurd vard. kdah lkan t bhar kar.117.
" UJ " JlU U| ! U 3" lIJ JU JJ U| !
U U|H H " =J ! l3 = lJ U| HJ !\!
lthan upar lth hi pa. un tal gir kai bach rah ka.
un kai chj ju tlan vr. kitn vai phir dn mr.118.
U JJ : UJ H J| | =| UJ| JHJ =J !
JJ " l3 H H UH U| HJ !\!
dhr : hn su chhr th ghan charh bjr vr.
bahu lk tin main chhap s us dn jr.119.
UU| : UJ U5 lH= IH ! H5 J =5 JJ|J J" !
H JU|U JJ UlJ JU ! HJ U5 lH= lI"H oU !O!
chaupa : hn chardah singh guss khy. murd kar ghrd bahr raly.
paj bandk bhar dhin bandkh. mrai chardah singh giljan achk.120.
U JJ : J loH HJ 5 l3 |3 |J !
|J| |J| JlU oU| 3 J I J JJ|J !!
dhr : bhay pis shhu th khardah tin pt nr.
dhr dhr hui a tau par gay pharak bahr.121.
UU| : HJ J3 H3 ! "H J3 H= !
HJ U "I I" ! H lH= J U| =" !!
chaupa : shhu hut kachhu dhp santy. dhup khls ht savy.
jahnn khnn uth lgy gail. s singhan kar dn ghail.122.
IJ" IH "= lJ lH= "5 ! HJ JJ "lU oI " !
JJ|J JU H "| HJ ! "I 3J lH= U "J !=!
gahal gm langh phir singh lard. jr rahy li agyn na tal.
bahr bachy s ln smbh. lagg tur singh dnn lmbh.123.
lHH J 5| JlUo = ! l"lU UlU 3J J= !
lUH "H JJ|J ! H JU JJ H oI "I !e!
jim kar kukard bachian chhupvai. phili pankh dui taraf rakhvai.
im khls nai bahr chhapy. j bach rahy su g lagy.124.
509 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As the caravan looked up to the village for a succour,
The village inhabitants barred and locked their doors.
As the villagers refused the caravan to enter the village,
The caravan really had to face hard times. (116)
Those who took shelter inside the stacks of cow-dung cakes,
They were killed by the chasing Gilja Pathan soldiers.
Those who ventured to sneak into homes of scheduled caste residents,
They were also forced to get out by the householders. (117)
As corpse upon corpse piled up during this massacre,
Some of them survived who fell underneath the corpses.
As the robbers started searching the dead for any valuables,
Those odd survivors were also killed by the looters. (118)
Dohra : There were many stacks of harvested dry stalks,
Of animal fodder crops such as sorghum and millet.
Those who hid themselves in these harvested haystacks,
They were burnt alive by setting these stacks on fire. (119)
Chaupai : Feeling highly enraged at this massacre of his people,
S. Charat Singh did reach the (defenders) caravan.
As five musketeers kept on loading the muskets,
He kept on killing Gilja Pathans with his sure shots. (120)
Dohra : Being devastated by both hunger and thirst there,
Did Ahmad Shah Abdali stop to drink water.
As this chasing and massacring slowed down a bit,
Did the Sikh caravan move ahead of the resting Pathans. (121)
Chaupai : Though with the Indian heat did Abdalis troops feel harassed,
The Khalsa Singhs felt no impact of this oppressive heat.
As Jahan Khan (the Sirhind custodian) came in hot pursuit,
He was seriously wounded by the combating Singhs. (122)
Marching past the village Gahal, the Singhs did start fighting again,
Despite Pathans massive attack, the Singhs did put up a brave fight.
Providing protection to those who survived in the caravan,
The Singhs guarded the caravan from both the flanks. (123)
As a mother hen protects her newly hatched chicks,
She spreads both her wings to keep her brood protected.
So did Khalsa Panth Singhs provide protection to the caravan,
Making the survivors march ahead of the armed Singhs. (124)
510 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J JJH| J3 UJ l H !
JJ3 JJ|J|U 3lJ =5 U H =H3 IH !!
dhr : kutb bhman th kahat h pind k nm.
bahut bahr tahin vard dkh su vast gm.125.
UU| : J3 J3| J| ! "|U H"J|o 3lJ = =J| !
l3 IH " lJ U| ! HJ " U lH= "| !!
chaupa : rayyat hut pathnan kr. l malran tahin vai ghr.
tinhai garm lkan kahi dy. mr lt un singhan ly.126.
JHlU =" lJ JJJ U ! I" JJ|J 3 J| U !
3 JJ|J J JJJ ! H U5 lH= H| J !!
baji dahl phir bhar dha. gail bahrai t bh pa.
tau bahr bhay hhkr. s chardah singh n sun pukr.127.
J| U5 J l=J ! HJ J=5 l=U = 3"=J !
HJ3 lH= l3 "U JUlU ! HJ J=5 J JlU !\!
kar daurd par pindnavr. mr ranghard vich kadh talvr.
marat singh tin la bachi. mr ranghard khb bani.128.
H l 3 JJJ J o ! HJ l3H H|H !
U HJ H5 U" H J" ! J "I J lI"H J" !
H H "|U JlU ! lUJ "5 H5 lJ J"lU !\!
j pind t bhar hath y. mr kt tis ss katy.
unhain mr murd dal mn ral. karan lag par giljan hal.
saynan n s l hati. ihn lardan murd nnhi bhali.129.
U JJ : lI"H J| "5 J 5 JJ 3lJ JlU !
lH= J| oI lJ " | H" HH 3 HlU !=O!
dhr : gilj bh lard thak par khard rah tahin hi.
singh bh agyn nahin talain py jal sam t si.130.
UU| : HJ lH= UJ JJ "lU ! oU "53 JJ lJ !
U5 J| U H J HJ| ! lUH J JU H lI"H JJ| !=!
chaupa : sabh singh hn rah khali. lardt brn khi.
daurd kar un sau kh sr. is kar bha su gilj hr.131.
U JJ : lHJ UlJJ JlU I J | 35 !
5 5 H5 "53 3JH J3 lU3 H5 !=!
dhr : shikhar duphir hui gay parai dhp k trd.
nath nath khard khard murd lardat taras ht chit srd.132.
UU| : =5 HJU loH JU ! HJJ H H H IU !
JH3 H H" J o ! H o 3 |o J !==!
511 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the moving caravan reached a set of two villages,
Which were known by the names of Kutabo-Brahmini
17
.
Many from the caravan did sneak into these villages,
As soon as they looked at these two villages. (125)
Chaupai : The village residents being subjects of Malkerkotla Pathan ruler,
The Malerkotla Pathan troops laid a siege to the villages.
As the villagers were ordered by the Malerkotla Pathans,
They started looting and killing the Sikh caravan. (126)
As the villagers came out hearing the beat of a drum,
They also started chasing the defenceless caravan.
As desperate cries and shrieks arose from the helpless caravan,
S. Charat Singh heard these heart-rending cries of his fellow men. (127)
With a mighty dash did he attack the plundering villagers,
Many a Muslim converts (Ranghars) did he kill with a sword,
Providing adequate protection to the beleaguered Singhs,
The Muslim converts (Ranghars) did he kill so thoroughly. (128)
Outside the villages, whosoever did the Singhs come across,
He got severely beaten and killed by the defiant Singhs.
After killing these villagers, did S. Charat Singh join his contingent,
Resuming his attack on the invading Gilja Pathans.
Thereafter, the wise elderly Singhs did forbid him,
That confrontation at that juncture was not in Khalsas interest. (129)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathan troops having been exhausted by now,
They also put a stop to fighting and chasing,
But the defiant Singhs did not stop fighting,
As they had refreshed themselves after taking water. (130)
Chaupai : As all the Singhs stood defiant there despite all odds,
They had covered a distance of twelve miles with the caravan.
As they had run for one hundred miles from Lahore to this place,
So Abdalis Pathan troops felt defeated in their mission. (131)
Dohra : As the Summers hot sun reached the midday position,
The summer heat was scorching in its hottest intensity.
As the troops kept running, fighting, standing and fighting again,
They desperately yearned for resting and slaking their thirst. (132)
Chaupai : As both horses as well as men were thirsty for want of water,
Their throats were parched with thirst and searing heat.
512 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : ghrd marad pis bha. sabhan k mukh sk su ga.
rast main jal hatth na y. jau yau tau pan kab py.133.
H JJ H lJ H" "J ! |3 U3J| UJ HJ !
HJ H" 3lJ UJ| o ! H HJ3 l H|= !=e!
ks brn mn nahin jal labbh. pt dutraf chhai sabbh.
sabh k jal tahin nadr y. jan mart kin jvan py.134.
JJ| =J J U= ! H J U3J !
JJ|J|U J| UJ |U | ! J3 3"=J l3 H| !=!
bhar dahb bada dvai natth. pays par dutraphn natth.
bahr bh chahain p pn. parat talvr na tin n mn.135.
lI"H J| "5 J" IU ! |= | =J H U !
H l=UU H" |= ! J= HJ J J= H|=!=!
gilj bh lardn bhul ga. pvan pn dhb su pa.
pays vichdn nath jal pvain. bhvain mar daub bhvn jvain.136.
U JJ : H"=U|o "H J oI | UJ !
lUJ loH H 3J oI HJ HJJ !=!
dhr : malvaan khlsai kahy gai pn dr.
ihn pis j turai gai mar jarr.137.
UU| : 3J "H 5 J| H"lJ ! "J HJ H" l"=lU !
JHJ J "= HJ|J ! o HJ o JUU JJ|J !=\!
chaupa : tab khls khard kar salhi. lh sabh k jal pilvi.
parsavrath par lv sarr. p mar au bach bahr.138.
J 5 "H H"lJ ! oI lH" lI"H J lU !
UU 3J U" JlU JJ " ! | | H" U" o J" !=\!
yau kar khardy khls salhi. agai na mily giljan dharan pi.
d taraph dal hui rah khal. p p jal dal apn ral.139.
U JJ : 3J "H H5 "5 JJ|J IJ|J H !
lH= H5 HH3J J oU H lJ" JH !eO!
dhr : tabai khlsai murd lardy bahr garban kj.
singhan murd shastar kar a ju pahil bhj.140.
UU| : H" J U J| oJ5 |U ! H" UlU J" lU |U !
| | H" H5 o HlJ ! JJ| JH "5 | lJ !e!
chaupa : jal par un bh arrd k. jal din ral ik thn p.
p p jal murd apn jnhi. rah na hsh lardan k khi.141.
513 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As they could hardly come across any water reservoir,
They could not take it even if they came upon any source. (133)
For the last twelve miles, they had not spotted water anywhere,
Though troops from both sides were desperately in need of water.
As all of them spotted a water reservoir nearby,
All of them felt as if they had got a new lease of life. (134)
Seeing a huge water reservoir, both rushed towards it,
Both Singhs and Pathans ran for water being desperately thirsty.
Even the unarmed members of the caravan yearned to take water,
Hardly mindful were they of the sword blows of the Pathans. (135)
Even the Gilja Pathans forgot to fight for a while,
As they also rushed to take water towards the reservoir.
Extreme thirst would make them run for taking water,
Hardly caring whether they lived or died during the attempt. (136)
Dohra : Then did the Malwa Singhs tell the other Singh contingents,
That no water was available ahead for a long distance.
Whosoever moved from there without taking water,
Surely would he die of thirst on the way ahead. (137)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Khalsa Panth Singhs standing for a while, confabulated,
That they must ensure that every one must drink water.
That the Singhs must make sacrifices for their brethren in the caravan,
That they must protect the Sikh caravan even at the cost of their lives. (138)
After this resolution, did the Khalsa Singhs stand guard,
So that no Gilja Pathan soldier set foot on their territory.
With the protection provided by Singh on both the sides,
All the other Singhs joined their contingents after drinking water. (139)
Dohra : Thereafter, the Khalsa Singhs resumed fighting again,
For protecting the helpless, defenceless Sikhs in the caravan.
The Singhs started wielding their weapons once again,
Who had returned so soon after quenching their thirst. (140)
Chaupai : As the Gilja Pathans, too, resolved to make use of water,
Both the combatants drank water from the same source.
Each soldier would return quietly after drinking water,
As if they had forgotten to fight for the time-being. (141)
514 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= J| o HJ" ! J "| " !
J J UH oJ I ! l olU UJ J" !e!
singhan nai kar apan sambhl. phat thak kar ln nl.
dar nath kh das aur gay. khindy phuty i hn raly.142.
J|H JHJ UJ JUU ! oJ H o l J| IU !
" J lH= lU " HJ ! UH JU oJ HJ I HJ !e=!
bs hazr hn pahuch. aur muy au khind bh ga.
lk kahain singh ik lakh sr. pachs bachy aur sabh gay mr.143.
l3 JHJ 3|H J3U ! JJ H HJ oJ JU J oU !
l3 UU UlU JH H ! U 3 H JH o| J3 !ee!
pit hamr ts bat. rah su mar aur bach kar .
pit chch dui ham th sth. un t sun ham kh bt.144.
=5 U | lI3| lJ ! ="=J lUH HlJ !
U H U o HU ! lU3 JH l3 J| lHJU !e!
ghrd th k gint nnhi. ghallghr iskai mnhi.
k kam k khai jd. itnak ham pit kah miryd.145.
U JJ : lU lJI J 3lJ J UU JU HlU !
33 "H H JJ I H I=lU !e!
dhr : ik nihang buk tahin kahy ch bachan suni.
tatt khls s rahy gay su kht gavi.146.
HJUJ HJ HH| JU HJ3 JJ lU !
"U| HJ|U| | = lI3| HJ JlU !e!
sardr sabai zakhm bha sbat rahy na ki.
la shahd th ghanan gint sabhan na hi.147.
UU| : U5 lH= HH lI HU ! 3|J 3"=J H H U !
J|H H lHH lH3 =" H5 ! lJ "U HH3J "| H5 !e\!
chaupa : chardah singh zakham gin na j. tr talvran j nj kh.
bhm sain jim jit val jurd. bin l shastar khl na murdai.148.
U JJ : l3H lU 3 U5 lH= | JU| lH=U HHJJ !
JUU JJ3 JJ|J|U U H H|H HJJ !e\!
dhr : tis din tai chardah singh k bha singhaun mashhr.
bach bahut bahr chak jkhn ss jarr.149.
UU| : HJ JJ|J|U o ! JH lH=U U53 lH= J !
H H|= U5 lH= lH=U ! JJ|J HJ o3 HU !O!
chaupa : sabh bahr dhann dhann khain. ham jiv chardaht singh bhkhain.
j jvai chardah singh jiv. yau bahr sab khat j.150.
515 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Singhs kept up the vigil and guarded their people,
Even the wounded and incapacitated were carried along.
As the caravan moved further for a distance of ten miles,
Those separated and wounded also joined them here. (142)
In all twenty thousand Singhs could reach upto this point,
While many others died or got scattered from the caravan.
The eye-witnesses reckoned that there were one lakh Singhs,
Fifty thousand of whom survived, the rest having perished in this massacre. (143)
My father (S. Rai Singh) put the figure at thirty thousand Singhs,
Who perished in this crusade the rest having returned safe.
As both my (authors) father and uncle were part of this crusade,
I have narrated this episode after listening this account from them. (144)
No head count of camels and horses could be kept,
Which perished in this (most violent) massacre
18
of the Sikhs.
As the number of the dead could be more or less than this,
I have recorded the number that my eyewitness father told. (145)
Dohra : At the end of this crusade, there did a Nihang Singh declare,
In as loud a voice as could be heard by one and all.
That Singhs who were Khalsas in letter and spirit survived,
Those that were time-servers were purged and perished. (146)
As most of the contingent chiefs had been wounded,
There was hardly any one who remained in one piece.
So many Singhs had, indeed, sacrificed in this crusade,
That it was difficult to keep a head count of all those. (147)
Chaupai : Uncountable was the number of wounds which S. Charat Singh received,
Innumerable were the arrows, lances and swords which hit his body.
Whomsoever did S. Charat Singh hit like the mighty Bhim Sain
19
,
His every blow resulted in wounding his adversary in fight. (148)
Dohra : From the concluding day of this massacre of the Sikhs,
Did S. Charat Singhs stock sore high among the Singhs.
Many a life of Sikhs in the caravan had he saved,
Putting his own life at a great risk determinedly. (149)
Chaupai : Priase be to S. Charat Singh said each member of the caravan,
They owed their life to S. Charat Singhs valorous deeds.
Whosoever survived, survived because of S. Charat Singhs efforts,
Thus did they praise S. Charat Singh all in one voice. (150)
516 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J" JJ|J UU oH|H ! JlU HUJ J lJH J|H !
HJJ J JlU HJUJ ! HJ lUH U= oH|H JHJ !!
ral bahr yau da ass. hui sardr yah bisvai bs.
sarab panth yah hui sardr. sabh is dv ass hazr.151.
U J J JlU l3HlJ ! U J J "JJ lU !
U J J "U H"3 ! J HH|J o J" 3 !!
k kahai yah hui patishhi. k kahai yah lahaurai pi.
k kahai yah la multn. kah kashmr au kbal tn.152.
lU"| U JJ JJ ! lUJ| "= HJ UJ !
lUH J J JJ|J oJUH ! "I I" HJ U5 lH= H !=!
dil dakkhan prab pahr. ih lavai sabh kuntn chr.
im kar karai bahr ards. lag gail sabh chardah singh khs.153.
U JJ : lHJ U5 lH= U5 3J HJ JJ|J H l3J HlU !
oUJ HJ "H J 3 HJ lU !e!
dhr : jidhar chardah singh chardah turai sabh bahr su tiddhar ji.
dar sabh khls karai phathai yudh sabh pi.154.
UU| : HJ "H H oUJ = ! "I lU= 3lJ lJ" J"= !
" H"lJ 3 l33 =" = ! HJ HJ lJ" JU= !!
chaupa : sabh khls main dar pvai. lagai divn tahin pahilau bulvai.
lai salhi tau tit val dhvai. nazar nazarn pahiln pahuchvai.155.
=. o lJI5 o "H J 5 =. o lJI5 o "H J 5 =. o lJI5 o "H J 5 =. o lJI5 o "H J 5 =. o lJI5 o "H J 5
(...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ') (...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ') (...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ') (...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ') (...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ')
137. ath bigrdan au khlsai kau bakhrd
(...tau birrd bahu chvard karain, kahain singh ham t bahu daarain)
U JJ : ="=J JlU lH= =5 lJJ5 HlU !
JJ UJ3 IHJ JlU !!
dhr : ghallghr karik singh vard birrdan ji.
phatt thakk bahan k chhat gujar kari.1.
lH= lJJ5 | lHH HU lJIJ| J3 !
HJ lH= o= H"= J lH= =3 !!
singhan birrdan k jimn sunun bigr bt.
jab singh vain mlv karain singhan k ght.2.
UU| : lH= lH H" UJ= ! lH= UH| 3 J = !
lH= H U3 "3 HlJ ! UJ oUH| lH= JlJ !=!
517 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus did they bless him gathering in a congregational prayer,
Undoubtedly would he be a chief among the Singhs.
May he become a chief among the Khalsa Panth,
Unitedly did they shower their blessings on this great Singh. (151)
Surely would he become a sovereign, some surmised,
Undoubtedly would be occupy the Lahore throne, others opined.
Admittedly would he take over Multan, some believed,
Clearly would he conquer Kashmir and Kabul, others declared. (152)
From Delhi to the South to the mountains in the East,
Definitely would his writ shall run in all the directions.
Thus did the whole caravan pray for S. Charat Singh,
That the entire Khalsa Panth might accept his leadership. (153)
Dohra : In whatever direction did S. Charat Singh move,
Thither would the whole caravan follow in his foot steps.
In great reverence did the Khalsa Panth hold him,
Attributing the whole victory to S. Charat Singhs brave deeds. (154)
Chaupai : Such great gratitude did he earn from the Khalsa Panth,
That he would be the star attraction in every Sikh congregation.
For each expedition would he be consulted in advance,
Offerings in plenty would he be offered for his sacrifices. (155)
Episode 137
Episode About the rift between Khalsa Panth and the Brars
(Thus did the Brars brag a lot about their bravado
Boasting that the Majhail Singhs were indeed scared of them)
Dohra : After suffering a large-scale massacre (by Abdalis forces),
The Khalsa Panth Singhs took shelter in the territory of the Brars
1
.
Having been wounded and exhausted during that violent battle,
They wished somehow to pass their days in peace and quiet. (1)
The way there occurred a rift between the Singhs and the Brars,
I (the author) shall narrate the account of that conflict.
The way the Khalsa Panth Singhs were attacked and slaughtered,
Whenever they arrived in the Malwa religion for seeking shelter. (2)
Chaupai : Personal belongings of the Singhs would the Brars steal,
Considering the Singhs as aliens would the Brars plunder.
518 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : singhan k nij ml churvain. singhan pards tak khh khvain.
singh su unt talt jnhi. dr andsh singh karhin.3.
JH o=3 J lU =J ! lU H J 3U| J !
J 3J H JHJ JU ! lU H UJ| JHlJ H=U !e!
ham vat hain ink gharain. in sn banai na tad karain.
hai turkan sn hamr bd. in sn chahyai hamhi savd.4.
U JI J3 J" ! Hl3IJ J U" !
Hl3IJ l UU| Jl HJ ! oU| J| U J oJ !!
unk bhg hut n bhal. nn th satigur k kah chal.
satigur phitak da budhi mr. hn un karan khur.5.
lH lH= | l3 3= ! lH lH= H JH| HU= !
J"= lH= " o H ! J 3H JHJ IH !!
kisai singh k tariy takvain. kisai singh sn hs machvain.
bulvain singh lai addh nm. kahain chhada tum hamr gm.6.
U JJ : lH= H" 3 JJ J J U H J !
" UlU H J 3 lH= JlJ J J !!
dhr : singh majhail t th bur par karain unhain s tr.
kt lt ui jau karain tau singh rahin kar tr.7.
UU| : H lH= UlJ U J"| H"lJ ! J HHJ| U" JlJ !
lH= J "J J" ! JJ5 J oI "J oUJ" !
J J" JH UU "U| ! JH 3 l" J oJ IU| !\!
chaupa : jau singh dhin un bhal salhi. karain mashkar ultai rhi.
singh kahain lhu khand phul. bairrd kahain agyn lhu andrhul.
kahain pahul ham ddai la. ham tai nikal kahn ab ga.8.
U JJ : H J lH= 3J U JJ J JI lU lJ !
U lJ Hl3IJ JH J UJ lJ !\!
dhr : sun kar singh tab chup rahai kahai bhg inhn k nnhi.
phitkr satigur rj kahn h pnhi.9.
UU| : JJ3 lH= H3 | JJ ! oJ" HJH JI3 JJ !
lJ U| U= H3| HlJ ! oJ H "J UJ JJlJ !O!
chaupa : bahut singh jait k rahain. abl mahmai bhagat bahain.
bijjh kun ddah mat mnhi. aur su lmbhai chmbh rahnhi.10.
Ul5 UJJ ="|U 3 ! J|U o I5 " !
o o oJ l ! JJ H"JH U J !!
chaikk chubr ghl tk. phardkt au kngard lk.
p apn aur tikn. rah mulhj na purn.11.
519 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Singhs would keep avoiding conflict with the Brars,
Being far-sighted as the Singhs were in view of a larger threat. (3)
The Singhs having taken shelter in the territory of the Brars,
It did not behove the Brars to commit excesses on the Singhs.
The Khalsa Panth having been involved in conflict with the Muslims,
The Brars and the Singhs should live in harmony with each other. (4)
The Brars were not destined to be fortunate to do good deeds,
As they had not followed the Gurus divine teachings.
The Gurus curse having eclipsed their minds to think noble,
They were destined to go astray and get punished. (5)
They would cast an evil eye on some Singhs spouses,
On another Singh would they poke fun for nothing.
Addressing Singhs by their half, distorted names,
They would tell them to vacate their villages. (6)
Dohra : Though being quite formidable and capable of teaching them a lesson,
The Majhail Singhs preferred to put off a confrontation.
Though the Brars kept indulging in acts of beating and plundering,
The Majhail Singhs kept on bearing with their excesses. (7)
Chaupai : Even if the Majhail Singhs proffered the Brars a sane advice,
The latter made fun of even their well-meaning counsel.
As the Majhail Singhs asked the Brars to get themselves initiated,
The latter chided Maijhails to get initiated through their assholes.
As the Brar ancestors had gone through the initiation once,
That one-time initiation held good for their bloodline forever. (8)
Dohra : The Majhail Singhs would keep silent after hearing such rebuffs,
Pitying them for being unfortunate in remaining deprived of Gurus grace.
Feeling that the Brars having been cursed by the Divine Guru,
How could they ever hope to be sovereigns of their region? (9)
Chaupai : Majority of the Majhail Singhs stayed put at Jaitu
2
,
While some stayed at villages Ablu
3
, Mehma
4
and Bhagtu
5
.
Whereas some found shelter at Binjhu
6
, Kauni
7
, Doad
8
and Matti
9
,
A few others started putting up in the surrounding territory. (10)
Thus Singhs makeshift settlements extended from village Charik to Gholia
10
,
As well as from Faridkot
11
upto Deena Kangar
12
.
Thus did the Singhs seek shelter for their respective contingents,
Wherever they could with their new and old acquaintances. (11)
520 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l l lH= =3 lJ ! U JJ HJ H IHJ JlJ !
3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J ! J lH= JH 3 JJ J !!
khind khind yau singh vakhat katnhi. dukh bahu sahain su gujar karnhi.
tau birrd bahu chvard karain. kahain singh ham t bahu daarain.12.
JH J HI H J lHJ| ! JH HH HI HJ J| !
lU " H " lH= JH HJ ! oH HJ J lJJ5 !=!
ham hain jag main bada siph. ham sam jag k sr nhn.
ik pal mn ln singhan ham mr. ais mrakh bakain birrd.13.
U JJ : H JJ JH5 J| lH= 3 lI"H !
U JJH U UlU JJH lH= JH H"= o !e!
dhr : paj br bhjard kar singhan t giljn.
kad baras kad dui baras singh basain mlv n.14.
UU| : H JJ 3 H J=J ! JH5 | lJJ JJ !
lHH lHH lH= U 3 " HlJ ! l3H lJJ5 HJ IJJlJ !!
chaupa : paj br tau san parvr. bhjard kat birnai br.
jim jim singh un t tal jhin. tim birrd mrakh garbhin.15.
lH= " l3H =5 HlJ UH ! 3J H J 3lJ J=H !
lH= =" 3 o| JJ ! oI JJ3 =J !!
singh lakkh tis vard jhin dsh. turak na sakain kar tahin parvsh.
singhan val t k rahain. gai bharat tak th vahai.16.
="=J l JU ! = J| lH= HJ J !
J lJJ5 JH o HJ ! JH H "J J JlU lH= J !!
ghallghrai k pichchhai bha. vai b singhan mran daah.
kahain birrd ham p sr. ham sn lar kab huin singh pr.17.
UH JHJ 3H H ! U H 3H lUJ JJ !
J" JJ5 lUH J J ! HU 3J 3H lUJ H= !\!
dsh hamrai tum sukh py. d mnd k tum ihn rahy.
ral bairrdan im kar kahy. sadd turkan tum ihn marvy.18.
U JJ : I lH= lU lH= = H" =" !
l3H | J " J| lJ "U| H" " !\!
dhr : gand singh ik singh th dhand kaslan vl.
tis k nr luk rakh kahin la majhailan nl.19.
UU| : 3 "H lU= "I ! " J lJJ !
JU lJJ5 oJ JU|H ! "I "H U 3 !O!
chaupa : tau khls n divn lagy. tal ban na yau thahiry.
bha birrd ab bmn. lg khls dkhan tn.20.
521 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus scattered and spread did the Singhs pass their time,
Bearing hardships in plenty did they somehow survive.
Finding the Singhs in misery did the Brars turn very arrogant,
Boasting that the Majhail Singhs were indeed scared of them. (12)
Branding themselves as great warriors in the whole world,
The Brars claimed themselves to be the bravest of the brave indeed.
Boasting of subduing the Majhail Singhs in a matter of minutes,
So foolhardy did the Brars appear in their vainglorious boasts. (13)
Dohra : Full five times had the Singhs fled from their own region,
As and when the Gilja Pathans invaded them from the north.
For periods from one year to two years during those invasions,
Had the Singhs perforce taken shelter in the Malwa region. (14)
Chaupai : Full five times had the Singhs to flee with their families,
Seeking shelters with strangers during those desertions.
The more the Singhs kept on putting off confrontation,
The more the stupid Brars kept on getting proud and arrogant. (15)
As the Singhs used to sneak into Malwas forested region,
The Mughal troops could not enter these jungles after the Singhs.
After the Singhs arrived, the Brars too turned defiant against the Mughals,
Otherwise earlier they used to pay revenue to the Mughals. (16)
But after the great massacre (at Kupp), even the Brars turned hostile,
As they also started killing the Singhs like the Mughals.
Branding themselves as the greatest warriors and brave fighters,
The Brars reckoned that the Singhs were no match for them. (17)
Reminding the Singhs of passing their days in peace in Brar territory,
The Brars taunted them of hiding themselves as fugitives.
Approaching the Singhs after organizing themselves in a body,
The Brars threatened the Singhs to eliminate them by inviting the Mughals. (18)
Dohra : Was there one Sikh known as Ganda Singh,
Of Dhand Kasel
13
village was he an inhabitant.
His spouse had the Brars themselves kidnapped,
But accused the Majhail Singhs of this abduction. (19)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did the Khalsa Panth Singhs hold a congregation,
Resolving not to put up with Brars excesses any more.
The Brars had turned so faithless and mean indeed,
That they had the audacity to challenge Khalsa Pahths strength. (20)
522 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U 3 "U J|" = ! oJ UH H U| !
IJ H H JJ ! oJ HI U JlJ UU !!
un t la kabl kadadah. aur dsh mn dn chhada.
gur kth mn th s rah. aur jagh un bahin na da.21.
l" lJJ5 lI" "U =J ! UH lU 3 JU lI" HJ !
lJ | l3 H JH ! lJJ5 lU H J !!
nikal birrd gillan la vr. us din t bha gil sukhkr.
bijh k tin tammak bajy. birrdan ik th jath bany.22.
lU=H J3 5 lH= olJ ! H "J " HJ l3H HlJ !
lUH J lH= J5 J5 ! J lH= lHU l3 = J5 !=!
divas rt pard singh akhin. jau labhai lut mr tis jhin.
im bhay singhan barrdan bakhrd. karain singhan siun nit vai bhrd.23.
lH= J3 l3J 5 ! lH= lH lH J J3 =5 !
3 J3 lH= J" oJ olU ! 3J "| l JlU !e!
singh hut th tih thn thrd. singhan kim kim rakh rt ghrd.
part ht singh ralai aur i. tab ln kichh thth bani.24.
U JJ : 3 lJJ5 lJ lJ " 5 JJ 3|U HlU !
| H lH= 5 J H J5 JlU !!
dhr : tau birrd phir nahin tal pard pahar t si.
p sukkh singh th khard bhay muth bhrd hi.25.
UU| : U lH= U| 53 ! U lH= HU3 J3 !
H3 "5U| HJ U5 5 ! J HH = lH= 5 !!
chaupa : k singh th chand pardht. k singh th sucht kart.
sunat lard sabh chardah pard. karain mazkh vai singhan k khard.26.
UlU H lH= 5 o= ! JH J|o 3 UJ JJ= !
JH =JI H JH J o= ! HJ JJ|o =5 " H= !!
ui jnai singh nrd na vain. ham barchhan t dr rahvain.
ham vadabhg j ham par vain. mr barchhan ghrd lai jvain.27.
lH= H JH "J lHJ ! " J JU JJ|o HJ !
lUH J J" U=" J ! lH= lJJ5 l3J J5 !\!
singhan jny ham labhy shikr. lai hain bandk barchhan mr.
im kar hall duvllan bhay. singhan birrdan tih bhrd pay.28.
UlU UJ JH J| U"= ! lH= I"|o H oI lIJ= !
= JJ| H "| HlJ ! HJ I" lH= =5| JlJ !\!
ui chhain ham barchh chalvain. singh glan sn agai girvain.
vai barchh sut khl jhin. mr glan singh ghrd khahnhin.29.
523 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, pulling out the Singhs families from the Brar households,
The Singhs migrated their families to the adjoining regions.
Thus the Singhs put up their families at village Guru-ke-Kothay
14
,
As the Brars did not allow them to stay at anyother place. (21)
Leaving the Brars, did the Singhs enter Gill Jat Sikh households,
Which also made the Gills safe and protected against their rivals.
Thereafter, the brar residents of village of Binjhu declared war on the Singhs,
After they had organized themselves into a fighting contingent. (22)
Thereafter, did these Brars keep harassing the Singhs day and night,
Robbing and killing the Singhs wherever they came across the latter.
Thus did develop a confrontation between the Singhs and the Brars,
As the latter started confronting the Singhs day in and day out. (23)
The Singhs being smaller in strength in that makesift settlements,
They somehow used to keep a few horses there during the night.
As more Singhs would join them at the break of dawn,
They would assemble there in a respectable strength. (24)
Dohra : Despite this assemblage of Singhs, the Brars did not budge,
Attacking the Singhs assembly in the afternoon hours of the day.
As the Singhs were already in high morale after a dose of cannabis,
There occurred an armed encounter between the Singhs and the Brars. (25)
Chaupai : While a few Singhs were reciting verses from Chandi-di-Var,
A few others were performing ablutions after answering natures call.
As all the Singhs rushed to fight after hearing the drum beat,
The Brars started poking fun at the rushing Singhs. (26)
Feeling that Singhs would never dare to come too close to the Brars,
As they would keep the Singhs at bay with their sharp spears.
Assuming themselves to be fortunate if the Singhs attacked them,
As they would snatch the Singhs horses with their lances (27)
Singhs, on the other hand, considered the Brars an easy game,
As they would kill the spear-armed Brars by firing at them.
Thus did both the sides attack each other,
Thus did start an encounter between the Singhs and the Brars. (28)
As the Brars thought of wielding their spears against the Singhs,
The Singhs prepared to shoot the spear-wielding Brars.
As the Brars lances hurled at Singhs failed to hit,
The Singhs would snatch a Brars horse after shooting him. (29)
524 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : UlU lH= lUH "J lHH "= JJ JH !
JH JH U 3 J "J oJ lU H !=O!
dhr : ui singhan k im labhain jim lavai batr bj.
rj rj kai dukhan t karu lhu abai in kj.30.
UU| : U| IJU 3 J oJ ! 3lJ lJ lH= HJ 3J !
l " H lJ" HJ ! l o=H J =5|o J !=!
chaupa : uda garad tau bhay andhr. tahin nahin sipai mr tr.
kichhak chhalkan saun pahilau mrain. kichhak avjan daar ghrdan darain.31.
H 3J J| HJJ ! l lH= 3 oI lJJ5 !
J H lH JJ | ! 3 3 "I o H| !=!
kaun sakai tab barchh sambhr. pichchhai singh t agai birrd.
pair kj jin nai bahu ky. t t laig apn jy.32.
JHlU =" " oU ! " IU 5 = U !
oH| JU| lJJ5 J3 ! JU H 3 o JU| J3 !
U H U" =5| oU| ! JJ3 "U H H 5U| !==!
baji dhl th luttan . luk ga jhrdan dhndain na p.
ais bha birrdan bt. bach su yn t bha rt.
pandrn sai dal ghrd . bahut la s jatt phard.33.
U JJ : l J l JU IU lH= H5 U =J =J !
HJ H=J o 3H lH= J J !=e!
dhr : kichhu khh kichh bach ga singh murd unai ghar vr.
mrn savr n tum yaun singhan kahy pukr.34.
UU| : H IU 3lJ J3| H=J ! 3 lH= U5 H U J !
U lH= =J H J ! J H l3 HlU =5 !=!
chaupa : s natth ga tahin ht savr. part singh chardah j pa phr.
dkh singhan ghar sunn par. nath kar manukh kitai ji vard.35.
JJ| U|H lH= " "U| ! oH| J3 lJ | JU| !
lH= " IHJ J" J| ! JJ3 U|H | UJ U J| !=!
rah chz singhan lutt la. ais bt bijh k bha.
singhan lutt guzar bhal kar. bahut chz th hn un par.36.
"| =J 3lJ lH= =5 JJ ! l lU=H lH= "U !
l=J5 =5 HlU oJlJ lU ! J J|U =lU !=!
khl gharan tahin singh vard bah. kichhak divas singhan kat la.
virrd vard ji rahi thi. ktkapr phard vi.37.
oJ HU J lIJlU ! H JlU JJ lJ lU lU !
J3 UJ| l3 "I H olU ! lU lH= l3J H UlJ HlU !=\ !
525 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : The Brars were as easy a game for the Singhs,
As are the quails an easy prey for the flying hawks.
For ending this daily nuisance being created by the Brars,
The Singhs resolved to put an end to it once for all. (30)
Chaupai : As a lot of dust, din and smoke cast a pall of darkness,
Impossible it became to differentiate between colleagues and enemies.
Some of the Brars had already been killed by Singhs shots,
Some others were thrown down by their scared horses. (31)
Hardly could the Brars wield their lances and spears,
As they were on the run in front of the chasing Singhs.
Only those among the Brars could save their lives,
Who were swift-footed enough to escape on foot. (32)
With the beat of a war-drums had the Brars come to kill the Singhs,
With a whimper did they hid behind bushes to escape death.
Such was the humiliation that the Brars had to face,
That a few among them survived, in the darkness of the night.
Not only did the Singhs catch hold of the fifteen hundred horses,
They also took into their custody many of the Jat Brars. (33)
Dohra : After plundering some Brars while sparing a few others,
Did the Singhs pack the rest of them to their respective homes.
Warning to plunder and kill them again the next morning,
Did the Singhs declare after the fleeing Brars. (34)
Chaupai : The scared Brars took to their heels before the day break,
As the Singhs attacked them once again at the break of dawn.
The Singhs found the Brar households vacant and deserted,
As all the males had fled away to seek shelter elsewhere. (35)
The Singhs picked up whatever they could lay their hands upon,
Such was the plight that struck the village Binjhu of the Brars.
The Singhs could feed themselves well on what they picked up,
So much were the provisions that lay stored in the Brar houses. (36)
The vacant Brar houses did the Singhs occupy at Binjhu,
For a few days did the Singhs stay there in those houses.
The Brars did run to seek shelter at several other places,
Which were located in territories of Kotkapoora and Faridkot. (37)
Besides this, where there were bigger settlements of Brars,
Their inhabitants settled at one place leaving their homes.
526 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
aur j th bada girin. s hui bah phir ik thin.
rt chr kit lagain su i. dinai singh tih ps na dhin ji.38.
U JJ : J3 lH= lHH H| 3H UU| l"lU !
oI lHH JU| H H J| JlU !=\!
dhr : ratan singh n jim sun tais da likhi.
g pchh jim bha karm sn dhar bani.39.
=\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...) =\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...) =\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...) =\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...) =\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...)
138. skh dj birrdan k (im birrd singhan t hr...)
U JJ : J lJJ5 HJ lH" lUH lJ J| H"lJ !
lI"H =H JlU J lH= J lU !!
dhr : phr birrdan sabhan mil im kahi kar salhi.
giljan vaj banikai parain singhan par dhi.1.
UU| : lH= lI"H " H= JH ! " "lJ JH U HJ HH !
HU =H 3J lJJ5 JU| ! "" JI J H lJJU| !!
chaupa : singh giljan lakh jvain bhj. lt lhin ham un sabh sj.
s vaj tab birrdan ban. ll rang karan phauj thahir.2.
U J UJ "J ! H| H J =5 U !
"" H lH UJ "U ! H H U JU !=!
chp nran k uprn lh. zn psh kar ghrdan p.
ll khs nij upar la. sth njan kai chp bandh.3.
lH JJ lHH UU JU ! =" lIJ lHH JHU !
HJJ lH= JJ3 5 ! HJ "" JI o=3 5 !e!
nishn bairak jim ch kar. dhl nigran jim baj.
muhrakhai singhan k rahat th khard. najar ll rang vat pard.4.
U JH olU J| J ! U" 3J J| HJJ !
U| H JH I JJ|J ! 3 lHJUJ 5 J| 33J|J !!
un nath bhaj i kar pukr. dal nath tury na kar sambhr.
ka ks bhaj gay bahr. tau sirdran khard kar tatbr.5.
U JJ : lH= HJUJ 3J J 5 oJ J HJJ !
J3| U5 JH oU J 5 J"| J !!
dhr : singh sardran tab kahy khard ab kar sambhr.
dhart rdak ham a kahn pardain kbal pr.6.
UU| : H oJ oI H= ! HJ loH |J = !
"5 U|J J| oJJ "lU ! Hl3IJ UJ H JlU !!
527 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
At night would they sneak to have a look at their homes,
As the Singhs would not let them come near during the day. (38)
Dohra : As Rattan Singh (the author) had heard this account (from his ancestors),
So had he recorded the whole account (of this fraternal encounter).
The events as these took place in their chronological order,
So had he placed those on record (for the posterity). (39)
Episode 138
Another Episode About the Brars
(Thus did the Brars get defeated by the Singhs)
Dohra : Then did all the Brars calling an assembly of their whole fraternity,
They decided upon a line of action (to deal with the Singhs).
Resolving to disguise themselves in the guise of Gilja Pathans,
They must launch an attack on the Khalsa Panth Singhs. (1)
Chaupai : Seeing Gilja Pathans, would the Singhs take to their heels,
Then would the Brars grab the Singhs total belongings.
The same disguise then did the Brars put on,
After resolving to cover their soldiers with red robes. (2)
Pulling out the red coloured shawls from the heads of their females,
The Brars covered their horses saddles with the red robes.
Covering their own bodies with red coloured cotton wrappings,
They hoisted red shawls on their lances as Pathan emblems. (3)
Raising and unfurling these red coloured emblems atop their lances,
The Singhs started beating drums as if these were drum-beats of war.
The intelligence front-runners among the Singhs being always on the alert,
They spotted out the red shirts advancing movement. (4)
Running fast immediately as they alerted the Singhs,
They took to their heels without caring for their belongings.
As the Khalsa contingent retreated for so many miles,
Then did the contingent chiefs chalked out a strategy. (5)
Dohra : Thereafter did the Khalsa Panth contingent chiefs remarked,
That they must stop to take stock of the whole situation.
As they had already reached the end of the Malwa region,
How could the Kabul-based Pathans invade them at that end? (6)
Chaupai : If they (the Singhs) continued retreating and running further,
Definitely would they die of thirst for want of water.
528 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : jau ab natth ag jvain. marain pis nr na pvain.
lrd hn h abah khali. satigur chhai s kachhu hi.7.
5 lH= J lIJ ! lH =J lH HJJ !
lH= HJH l H5 ! HJUJ HJ 5 l H5 !\!
khard singhan nain kar nigr. nishnan vran nishn sambhr.
singh srm pichchh murd. sardr sabhai khard pichh jurd.8.
HJUJ U5 lH= l JJ ! H 5 H5 HI lJJ5 J !
U " "| J3 lJJJ ! HJ lH= H J J !\!
sardr chardah singh th pichhai rahy. s khard murd sang birrdan khahy.
un lakh ln bht birr. sabh singhan sn kahy pukr.9.
H3 lH= H5 J U J" ! J5 HU J " !
H 3J lH= I" "IlU ! l 5 "U l IU =IlU !O!
sunat singh murd kar day hall. barrdan pai s bhay na jhall.
s nath tur singh gail lagi. kichh phard la kichh ga vagi.10.
U JJ : lH 3J 5 "U Hl oU| l3 | HlU !
"| 3J lU U lH= J3 "lU !!
dhr : jinkai puttar phard la suni a tinhain k mi.
ln putar chhudai un singhan btn li.11.
UU| : lH= lJJ5 J JJ JJ ! lH= J lJ l3 HI J !
lJJ5 "I l I5| lU= ! "I "H HJU "= !!
chaupa : singhan birrdan par rahy bair. singh karain nahin tin sang khair.
birrd lag pind gard chinvan. lagy khls mrach lvan.12.
U J H" J H HlU ! lJJ5 HU| lU !
lH= lJJ5 l" 3 UlJ ! JH =5| = UI| "lJ !=!
kachchai khhan jal jhab muk ji. birrd nathain chhada s thi.
singh birrdan niklan tau dhin. bhais ghrd kadadah chang lhin.13.
lUH lJJ5 lH= 3 JJ ! J33 o| JU oJ !
lH HH lH= HJ l= ! lH HH lH= H lJJ= !e!
im birrd singhan t hr. kartt pn bha khur.
kisai jummai singh nazarn tikvain. kisai jummai singh sk thahirvain.14.
J lH= J3 JlU ! lJ U J| =J J "lU !
lJ lH= 3 JU UH ! IHJ J "H H !!
yau kar singhan rayyat bani. phir un h ghar dar li.
phir singhan k t bha ds. guzar karai khls yau khs.15.
529 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the situation demanded that they must stand firm there,
Let that happen what the Divine Will ordained for them. (7)
Thereupon, did the Singhs give a beat on the war-drum,
As did the standard-bearers raised the continental emblems.
Then did the brave Singh warriors turn back,
As did all the contingent chiefs assembled at the back. (8)
As Sardar Charat Singh had been at the rearguard,
He turned back and entered into confrontation with the Brars.
As he did see through the Brars in Pathan disguise,
He called all the Singhs loudly to turn back immediately. (9)
Hearing this, the Singhs returned and attacked the Brars,
Which the latter failed to repulse with all their might.
So did the Brars desert with the Singhs in hot pursuit,
Thus did the Singhs capture a few while the rest fled away. (10)
Dohra : The Brar mothers whose sons had been made captives,
Those mothers came running after their captive sons.
Pleading their cases for mercy before the Singhs,
These mothers got their sons released from the Singhs. (11)
Chaupai : As hostility developed between the Singhs and the Brars,
The Singhs did not spare the Brars at any cost.
As the Brars started constructing concrete buildings,
The Singhs started digging bunkers around their settlements. (12)
As the water-table receded and dried up in the dug-up wells,
The Brars would desert that spot for want of water.
The Singhs would allow a safe passage to the Brars,
But they would seize their buffaloes and horses of quality breed. (13)
Thus did the Brars get defeated by the Khalsa Singhs,
For their own misdeeds did the Brars face harassment.
From someone would the Singhs charge a ransom,
From another would they demand his daughter in wedding. (14)
Thus beating the Brars into submission as their subjects,
The Singhs would stay put perforce in their homes.
Then did the Brars become humble followers of the Singhs,
Thus did the Khalsa Panth Singhs pass their time well. (15)
530 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : UH| UH lH= lJ =5 U | JlU !
oI olU HU lH" =J o "lJ U3JlU !!
dhr : us dsh singh phir vard un k thk bani.
agai i s milain ghar apn lhin utri.16.
H J" " J" H 3U JU lJ" !
J3 lH= H l3 3 3H| l"| HJ" !!
j phul lai panth ral s tau bha nihl.
ratan singh sun pit t tais likh sambhl.17.
=\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H') =\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H') =\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H') =\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H') =\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H')
139. skh kapr birrd k tur (...bhay kaprai nsh)
U JJ : H o H J HJ J| lJJ5 J3 !
Hl3IJ JU J J l3 H J J3 !!
dhr : j k khai parshan yah sabh kah birrdan bt.
satigur bachan phhai bhay kitu muy kapr bhnt.1.
UU| : oJ J H3 J3U ! lHH J JU H HI HU !
HJ Hl3IJ IU J ! lH" J lU" J UJ !!
chaupa : abai kaprai maut batn. jim bhay bachan su parsang sunn.
jab satigur ga ktkapr. mily kapr dil kar r.2.
Hl3IJ J H lH loJ ! J lUJ JH l" HJ !
3J o=3 J JHJ| I" ! lJ "5 =lJ JJ " !=!
satigur kahy sun sikkh pir. dar dih ham kil majhr.
turak vat hain hamr gail. binn lard vahi rahain na tail.3.
lJ I5 "5 Hlo3 J| ! "5 HJ J| J" HJ| !
H I5| JH 3 =5 ! 3J "5 U|J H= JJ !e!
bin gardhai lard sakiat nhn. lardai shr b bl mhn.
maddh gardh ham k tn vrd. turak lardain hn jvain hr.4.
HJ J3 JlU 3HJ| olU ! 3lJ UU H J UH "lU !
3J J U3J U ! UH| JU 3 UH HJ J !!
sabh rayyat hui tumr i. tuhi dn main bada dsh li.
tabai kapr utar day. us bachan t us maran bhay.5.
U JJ : J lU oU I lH|U JH JlU !
JU|H| lU3 U| H3 I5| "U IJ lJ !!
dhr : kapr din kht a gay sikkhn bmukh hi.
bmn chit tha mat gardh la gur khhi.6.
531 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Then did the Singhs return to the same Malwa region,
After teaching a good lesson to the wily Brars.
Now would the same Brars come forth voluntarily,
Begging the Singhs to be their guests at their homes. (16)
The Brars who got themselves initiated into Khalsa Panth,
Truly were they blessed by the Gurus grace.
Rattan Singh (the author) as he heard from his father,
He had narrated it as such the whole account. (17)
Episode 139
Episode About Kapoora Brar
(Thus did Kapoora meet his fatal end)
Dohra : If somebody puts up a poser to the narrator,
Has he narrated the whole account about the Brars?
As Satguru (Guru Gobind Singh) had predicted Kapooras
1
death by hanging,
Had he described how did Kapoora meet his final end? (1)
Chaupai : Let me (the author) now narrate the manner of Kapooras death,
I shall narrate the account as Gurus prophecy came to be fulfilled.
When the Guru had reached Ktkapoora (after leaving Anandpur Sahib),
Its (selfish) Nawab Kapoora Brar had behaved rudely with the Guru. (2)
Considering him a devout follower, had the Guru entreated Kapoora,
That he grant him (the Guru) shelter in his (well-fortified) fort.
As the Mughal forces were coming in hot pursuit of the Guru,
At no cost would they desist from a fight with the Guru. (3)
Impossible would it be to fight the Mughals without a forts protection,
As even the mighty lion needs a jungle during his hunting spree.
Should Kapoora provide shelter to the Guru in his fort,
Definitely would the Mughals get defeated by the Gurus force. (4)
All the people would then turn subjects of Kapooras sovereignty,
As the Guru would bestow Kapoora with a sovereignty over a large region.
Then the (rude) answer that Kapoora tendered unto the Guru,
That insolent remark became the cause for his damned end. (5)
Dohra : As Kapooras fate was sealed due to his insolent remarks,
It made him renege from his faith in the Gurus words.
Being motivated by his narrow selfish considerations of his own,
He apprehended his own ouster by the Guru from his own fort. (6)
532 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J J oH| J| ! JH 3J JU oJ| !
H oJ H JH 3H =5 ! JH 5 3J J U5 !!
chaupa : tabai kaprai ais kah. ham turkan kai band ah.
jau ab maddh ham tum k vrdain. ham k phard turak phh chrdain.7.
3J Hl3IJ H JU UUJ ! oJ HJ J U5 !
lH|U J| JH JlU HJ ! 3 J| 3 J U5 HJ !\!
tab satigur sun bachan uchr. ab kay marain na phh chrd.
sikhn bh bmukh hui marain. tau bh tn phh chard marain.8.
U JJ : lJ Hl3IJ 3J IU lU JU ll3 lJ3lU !
lHH U5 J H H H H lUU J3lU !\!
dhr : yaun kahin satigur tur ga din bha kitik biti.
jim chardah phhai s muy s main din bati.9.
UU| : JH U|H oJ| JU ! HH JI5 l3 JU !
J| 5 J oU| ! U|U =5 U U|H H"=U| !O!
chaupa : hkam s ahy khn kah. maj rangard tin kt ban.
hn nrd kaprai . d ghrd un s mulv.10.
U|H J UH UoJ |o ! " UH =lJ J |o !
UH J| o UJ ! UH lU" oUJ o !!
s tmb us dubai k. lain dm vahi prai th.
us hn nai n daby. usai pp dil andar y.11.
HU UJ UU UJ "lU ! "U| HlJ HlJ UJJ =lU !
H JJ I| lHJ UH oU| ! J| JlU J"| HJJU| !!
sadd chr da hn li . la mri sahi darab kadahi .
s bah pargt sir us . hn hi bl muhrakh .12.
= Hl3IJ lJ HlU "| ! = =" J3| HlU J"| !
H U|H 5 HI ! lJ UH J U5= !=!
vk satigur k nahin ji khl. dharv dhaval dhart ji hl.
s sai khn pakard mangy. yaun kahik us phhai chardhvy.13.
U JJ : lUH IJ = J H3 JlU lJ !
oJ lH UH lJ HU lJU olJ !e!
dhr : isai gur k vk thn phhai maut hi yhi.
aur kis k dsh nahin s phuri hi.14.
l J| H UH I J J H !
J3 lH= l3H J| l"| lHH H| lJ H !!
pind raun madh us tangy bhay kaprai nsh.
ratan singh tim h likh jim sun baridhan kai ps.15.
533 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereafter, thus did Kapoora Brar tell the Guru,
That he owed allegiance to the Mughal sovereign.
If he provided shelter to the Guru in his fort at that time,
Surely would the Mughal emperor hang him (Kapoora) by the neck. (7)
Thereupon, did the Guru spoke the prophetic words,
That surely would he die by being hanged in any case.
Not only would he die a spiritual death by reneging from his faith,
He would also die a physical death after being hanged. (8)
Dohra : The Guru did depart after uttering these prophetic words,
Many a day did pass after this prediction was made.
The way Kapoora Brar died by being hanged by the neck,
Shall I (the author) narrate the account of Kapooras destined end. (9)
Chaupai : These was a custodian known by the name of Isa Khan Manjh
2
,
This Rajput Muslim convert had built a fort at Kot Isekhan.
As the destined death of Kapoora Brar arrived near,
It made him sell some horses to Isa Khan Manjh. (10)
Making a promissory note for paying after collecting revenues from Doab,
Isa Khan proceeded to Doab from across the river.
As fate was destined to make an end of Kapoora,
It made him think of committing a sin against Isakhan. (11)
Despatching a band of thieves after Isa Khan for a consideration,
Kapoora got them take possession of the entire revenue proceeds.
As his conspiracy against Isa Khan came to be exposed,
His destined death confronted him in the face. (12)
How could Gurus prophetic words remain unfulfilled,
Though Dharav
3
and the Dhaval
4
might shift their positions.
Thus, getting Kapoora Brar arrested by his armed men,
Was he hanged to death by the orders of Isa Khan. (13)
Dohra : Such indeed were the prophetic words of the Guru,
That Kapoora Brar would die after being hanged.
Let no body else be held responsible for his death,
As it were the Gurus prophecy that found its expression. (14)
In the center of a makeshift platform made of mud,
Did the (renegade) Kapoora Brar meet his fatal end.
Exactly in the same manner had Rattan Singh narrated,
As he heard of Kapooras end from his revered elders. (15)
534 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|') eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|') eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|') eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|') eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|')
140. skh mrand katal k (...jardah rahi jn n rahi mn)
U JJ : oJ Ho oJ= ="=J H" !
" lJJ5 3J U5 "H J" !!
dhr : athrn saia athrvain ghallghr sl.
lt birrdan k tabai chardhy khls rl.1.
UU| : o" lH= lJ lH= o ! H "lU H " !
H JU| "U U5U| ! J= lH= IJJH lH= U| !!
chaupa : l singh pahi singhan y. sth phulin s lai dhy.
sth bhk la chardh. budah singh gurbakhash singh th.2.
H"J HJ U UU| H"J ! H"=U|o JJ H U !
U5 U3J " HUlJ ! H" HJ U 3J oIlJ !=!
malr mran un da salh. pathn malvaan bair su th.
daurd chutraphn lt machhin. mulak mr un tur aghin.3.
lH= 3J HJJU UlU ! U J H5 oU lU !
J3| H H HlJJ H HlJ ! lH= J 3 lH| lJ !e!
singh tur sarhandai di. dkh bgh murd dhi.
hut phauj j shahir su mnhi. singhan bhai t niks nnhi.4.
lH= "| UH "l HJ ! J "H oJ 3J !
o "H HH U5 ! HJ lJ oJ J !!
singhan ln us lakhi zr. bhay khls aurai taur.
khai khls sas durdy. mry phir ab phar py.5.
U JJ : lH= H" HU H lH= UJ lU !
UH UH HJ=U "H oI JlU UHlU !!
dhr : singhan mulkhayy sad puchh j singh hn thi.
das dushat marv khls g hi dasi.6.
UU| : =5U=" o H"U|=" ! J3 U|H| lH= " !
U UlU lH" lUH I" J| ! UH lHJ UH HJ oJ| !!
chaupa : ghardnnvl au salaudvl. hut kadm singhan nl.
un din mil im gal kah. dushtan sir dushat murnd ah.7.
HlJJHU lH 5U ! 3U JH|J =U !
J U UU| H"lJ ! HJ lJ oJ lJ !\!
shibzd jinhain phard. ta bajr nai th gh.
yah dnan nai da salhi. mr yhi ab chhda nnhi.8.
535 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 140
Episode About the Slaughter at Morinda
(The Whole Progeny of Jaani and Maani would be uprooted)
Dohra : It was in the year eignteen hundred and eight,
The year of great massacre (Ghallughara) it was.
After ransacking the Brars (of the Malwa region),
That the United Khalsa Panth force made a move. (1)
Chopai : Thereafter did Ala Singh approach the Khalsa Singhs,
With him did he bring his Phulkian fraternity.
With him did he bring Singhs from Bhai dynasty,
Who were led by Bhai Buddha Singh and Gurbakhsh Singh. (2)
For attacking the Malerkotla rulers did he suggest,
As there existed an enmity between Pathans and Malwais.
So after looting, plundering and taking over their territory,
The Khalsa Panth force marched ahead of Malerkotla. (3)
As the Khalsa Panth force moved towards Sirhind,
They returned as they saw the orchards around the city.
The Mughal force which was stationed inside the city,
It failed to come out being scared of the Khalsa force. (4)
As the Khalsa found the Mughals morale quite low,
The Khalsa felt emboldened at their own military strength.
Reckoning the Mughals as timid as a frightened rabbit,
They could capture and kill the Sirhind Mughals later on. (5)
Dohra : The Khalsa called an assembly of local inhabitants of the area,
Who resided in and around the city of Sirhind.
They must shortlist ten enemies of the Khalsa Panth,
Who must be eliminated with the guidance of the locals. (6)
Chaupai : There were Singhs in the Khalsa force from villages Gharuan
1
and Salodi
2
,
Who had been with the Khalsa Panth since the beginning.
Both these Khalsa Singhs pointed out with one voice,
That the Muslims of Morinda were the worst enemies of the Singhs. (7)
Their Muslim rulers were instrumental in the arrest of Sahibzadas,
Thereafter had Wazir Khan slaughtered the Gurus sons.
Both these Singhs suggested to the Khalsa Panth force,
Must the Khalsa not spare those enemies at any cost. (8)
536 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HH lH= UJ " ! lI"H l=I J UJ H !
H H " J 3 IH ! lI"H J3 JlU l=U UH !\!
jass singh kachhu chahai taly. giljan dhig kar chahai sanky. jau
sajh lau yah tutai na garm. gilj rt hin vich darm.9.
U | H3 o JU| J ! H U J| J !
=lJ J| | lUH J| I" ! o" JJ|J J UJ U" !O!
un k maut n bha nr. kaun sak un hn phr.
vahi hn th im h gall. akl bahr bhay dhar chall.10.
U JJ : H J| H J3 J lH3 l3 l33 33J|J !
HH JU o 3 HJ J=5 o|J !!
dhr : j hn s ht hai jit kit tit tatbr.
samn pahuchy n tau mrndan ranghrdan akhr.11.
UU| : U" U J l3HJ| JlJ ! lJ l"U | | H"lJ !
=5o =J J lU3J| ! 3 J| lH I" lU3 J| !!
chaupa : chal chupp kar tish rhi. nahin pilchan k th yau salhi.
ghardan vran phr chitr. tau bh kisai n gal chit dhr.12.
H " I H U" JJ ! JJ HU H =J !
JJJ HU J| ! JJJ J H3 H J| !=!
s lakh gay ju dal th bhr. rahy s j than vr.
karanhr n s kar. hnhr kab jt su tar.13.
JJ HJJ H J "J ! H HJJ lU " H HJ !
l loH lH= 3lJ JU ! | |= l=I l oU !e!
rabb sababb ju kary lr. sau sababb ik pal main jrai.
kichhak pis singh tahin bha. pn pvan dhig pind a.14.
3J lH= I=U| =" ! HlU I= U J =3 !
J lH= U lH= =5= =" ! |= | IU UH " !!
tr singh gadava ghaly. ji gadav un khhai ghaty.
ran singh day singh ghardvain vl. pvan pn ga us nl.15.
U JJ : HH3 5 J=5 5 UJ JJH HlU !
U U I"| JJ J H J lJ lU !!
dhr : shastar phard ranghard khard uparr burjan si.
d d gl bahu bakain manhai karai nahin ki.16.
IJ| UlJ H ol3 JJ| l=U IJo lH= lH"lU !
" JH H|5 lU" J=5 =HlU !!
gr dhin su ati bur vich guran singhan mili.
kl rass srd k dikhly ranghard ghumi.17.
537 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
S. Jassa Singh Ahluwalia wished to put it off for the time being,
As he apprehended Abdalis troops in the near vicinity.
In case the Khalsa failed to capture Morinda till evening,
Abdalis Pathan troops might return to join the Morinda Muslims. (9)
As the moment of Morinda rulers death had approached,
Who could put off what was ordained by the Divine Will?
As whatever was destined had to happen at all,
The Khalsa Panth force coincidently moved towards Morinda. (10)
Dohra : As what is fated has to happen at any cost,
Somehow or the other such an occurance does take place.
As the movement of truth had arrived at last,
The Muslim converts were bound to meet their fated end. (11)
Chaupai : Silently did the Khalsa force march in the same direction,
As they had no mind to get into any skirmish (at Morinda).
Though the Singhs from Gharuan reminded them again,
Nobody paid any heed to these Singhs entreaties. (12)
As the main body of the force had crossed (Morinda),
The rear guard of the force was yet to cross the place.
As the Divine Will had ordained it to happen here,
How could the Divinely ordained occurance be put of? (13)
Whenever the Divine Will wishes an incident to happen,
It takes an instant for such an occurance to materialize.
A few Singhs of this contingent being thirsty for water,
They went to the village (Morinda) to quench their thirst. (14)
As Tara Singh sent the water-carrier to fetch water,
He proceeded and downed his bucket in the well.
Ran Singh and Daya Sngh belonging to village Gharuan,
They also accompanied the water-carrier to the well. (15)
Dohra : There were standing a few Muslim converts (Ranghars),
Who were standing atop the rooftops with weapons.
As they were abusing the Singhs so loudly,
Nobody prohibited them from abusing the Singhs. (16)
As they were indulging in the most vituperative abuses,
They called bad names even to the revered Sikh Gurus.
Brandishing a blackish rope made of leather,
Thse convert (Ranghars) were (denigrating sacred Sikh hair). (17)
538 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lH= J lJ J" H|5 ! J J JJ3 IJ|J !
oJ JH J" = U H= ! JH H 5 HI HU= !\!
chaupa : singhan kahain yih blan srd. bhay purn bahut gahr.
ab ham bl navn d jv. ham sn khard kai jang machv.18.
"3 3H "5 H lJ ! l U U oJ lH HlJ !
3HJ IJ JH 3 HJ ! 3H HJ JH lJ l3oJ !\!
lnat tum k lard ju nnhi. pith d d ab nath kim jnhi.
tumr gur k ham puttar mr. tum mran k ham phirain tir.19.
3H J H JH J JH3 ! JHJ 3HJ olU H3 !
=5o =" H "U| ! oI U J| I"| UU| !O!
tum h jatt ham hain rajpt. hamr tumr di na st.
ghardan vlan yau sun la. agyn unhain bh gl da.20.
U JJ : H H JI5 3J U|| " U"lU !
3J lH= lH= "I| H I"| olU !!
dhr : s sun rangrdan nai tabai dn chhalak chali.
tr singh k singh k lag su gl i.21.
3J lH= H oI "I| =3 JU olU !
=5= =" HJ J| JJ5 U|U HUlU !!
tr singh sun ag lag vakhat pahuchy i.
ghardnv vlan sabh kah bhmbard d machi.22.
UU| : =5= =" o| =J| ! H|5 =HlU H J=5 J| !
IJ 3 H HU ! oI UJ lHH l=3 "U !=!
chaupa : ghardnv vlan kh vah. srd ghumi ju ranghrdan kah.
gur ptan k nm sun. agan upar jim gharitt daulh.23.
H3 H 3 HJ lH= J" ! H JJU 3lJ " !
3J lH= H3 oU| ! H3J| U UU| 3J3 JHU| !e!
sunat ps t sabh singh bl. jan bard tahin kupp dalh.
tr singh k skhat . sutar un da turat baj.24.
HJ HJ J o" J" ! JHlU IJ lJ " !
=5= =" 3J "I I U ! HJ HJ J J" HU !!
mr mr kar akl blain. baji nagr phir jhand khlhain.
ghardnv vlan tab lag gay dy. mr mr kar raul machy.25.
HH lH= lH= =" ! J J oJ oI H !
H U53 lH= o H JU ! HJ HJ oJ J HU !!
jass singh pai singh ghaly. kary dar ab ag na jy.
ps chardaht singh p su pahuchy. mr mrndai ab banai na schy.26.
539 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Telling the Singhs that black rope was made of Sahibzadas hair,
They insinuated the Singhs that the rope had become old and worn.
Taunting the Singhs to handover a few more Sikh children,
They challenged the Singhs to stand and fight with them. (18)
Curse be upon the Singhs if they failed to fight, said they,
Why should the Singhs turn their back from the challenge.
As they boasted of having slaughtered the Sikh Gurus sons,
They were desperate to eliminate the Gurus Singhs as well. (19)
The Singhs being from the Jat stock and Ranghars from the Rajputs,
There had never been a harmony between the two races.
As the Singhs belonging to Gharuan heard these abuses,
They, too, indulged in hurling abuses at the Ranghars. (20)
Dohra : As the Ranghars heard these counter abuses,
They opened a volley of fire at the abusing Singhs.
As one of these shots hit one of the Singhs,
Who belonged to the contingent of Tara Singhs
3
contingent. (21)
As this bullet shot inflamed Tara Singh (the Misl chief),
The divinely ordained moment of truth had arrived.
As the Singhs from Gharuan narrated the whole incident,
The verbal dual and bullet shot had conflagrated it very much. (22)
Chaupai : The Gharuan Singhs narrated all the abuses,
Which the Ranghars had shouted brandishing a black rope.
As these Singhs repeated the abuses hurled at Gurus sons,
This narration added more fuel to the burning fire. (23)
As all the Singhs flared up upon hearing these words,
The situation became very provocative and explosive.
S. Tara Singh feeling so much outraged at this,
That he ordered the war drum to be beaten. (24)
As the Singhs shouted the war slogans of Akal! Akal!,
His contingent beat the wardrum and unfurled their flag.
The Gharuan Singhs finding it the most opportune moment,
They raised a lot of hue and cry (for a confrontation) (25)
Messengers were sent posthaste to S. Jassa Singh Ahluwalia,
Asking him to stop and not to proceed further.
Gharuan Singhs themselves ran to catch up with S. Charat Singh,
Impressing upon him to attack Morinda without any delay. (26)
540 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HH lH= o H 3lJ J5 lH= HHlU !
HJ lJJ33 HlU J" U|U JlU !!
dhr : shm singh pai p j tahin karrd singh samjhi.
sabh birtant suni kai hall d kari.27.
UU| : JJ| lH= JI| H5 o ! H U| JH lH= !
J3 HJJ H JHI5|U H5 ! H5 H HHJ| H JJ H5 !\!
chaupa : har singh bhang murd y. sth naka karam singh dhy.
hut th muhr su rmgardh murdai. murd su mazb j rah jurd.28.
o = H H =H ! lH= J|U J| J H H !
"="|U U HU ! 3J lH= 3 JJJ U !\!
y ghanyy sun s vj. singh pur bh karain su kj.
daallvl th j. tr singh t bhar na k.29.
H=| JU| HJ|U JHI| ! lJI olH3HJ H| H UI| !
lH =" lH UU " ! HU|U J| HJ HJ J" !=O!
sdah bd shahd bhujng. nihang ammritsar man su chang.
nishnan vlan nishn da khl. shukrchakk bh mr mr bl.30.
U JJ : HlJJHU lU U| U 5lU !
HJ HJ J UJ lU !=!
dhr : shibzd inhain n dn th phardi.
sabhai pachhn mrnd par chuphryn dhi.31.
UU| : lHH H" J53 |U o= ! HJH J H" H = !
"J HJ lH= l o= ! JJJ "J H HJ I== !=!
chaupa : jim jal rurdht nch vai. jahj daubai th jal madh pvai.
larain marain singh pind k vain. bhar labbhai s mr gavvain.32.
o| JU H = IH ! J| U| | = H !
J5 oUJ J 5 ! UU| H U5 !==!
k bha ju vadda garm. bada kh th kandh vada thm.
bhrd patt andar h khard. ch kandh k sakai na chardh.33.
=| U| J UU ! lU3 IH |U J=5 H !
l" lH= H U| ! oI JJ lUH UU !=e!
dangh kh bada ch kt. it gumn k ranghrdan jt.
niklay na singh j kh pay. ag kt bahu disai uchy.34.
3JlJ HJUJ lUH lJJU| ! lHJJU H J o JU| !
H3 UJ| U|J J oU| ! UJ|o3 J UU| !=!
tabhi sardran im thahir. sirhand ks hai ath nau bh.
mat durn hn par . chahat yn k rakhy up.35.
541 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Approaching S. Sham Singh, another Misl chief,
They persuaded S. Karora Singh to launch an attack.
Thus narrating the whole incident of Ranghars insolence,
They succeeded in getting the attack launched on Morinda. (27)
Chaupai : As S. Hari Singh Bhangi returned with his contingent,
So did S. Hari Singh, the chief of the Nankai Misl.
As the Ramgharias also returned from the vanguard,
So did the scheduled caste Singhs Misl in a body. (28)
Hearing the drum beat, the Ghanaiyas also turned back,
So did the Singhpuria join this expedition.
They were joined by the Singhs from Dalewalia Misl,
Who were on very friendly terms with S. Tara Singh. (29)
The young Singhs belonging to Sodhi, Bedi and Shaheed Misls,
They also joined along with Singhs of Amritsari Misl.
As the Khalsa flag bearers unfurled their flags,
The Singhs from the Shukarchakia Misl also raised war slogans. (30)
Dohra : These Muslim Ranghars of Morinda were the real culprits,
Who had handed over the Gurus Sahibzadas to (Wazir Khan),
Identifying all these culprits responsible for that act,
The Khalsa Panth attacked Morinda from all the sides. (31)
Chaupai : As water creates a gurgling sound when it goes down stream,
As a ship sinks in the ocean when water enters its inside,
So did the Singhs keep pouring into Morinda while fighting,
Killing everyone whosoever came across their way. (32)
The defiant Muslim Ranghars entered into a formidable fort,
Which had steep walls surrounded by a water channel.
As they went into the fort after shutting its big doors,
Nobody could climb up the forts steep high walls. (33)
Being protected by a deep channel and high walled fort,
The (defiant) Ranghars felt very proud of their safety.
While no Singh could come out who fell into that channel,
Very steep high walls did the Singhs find on the other side. (34)
Then did the Khalsa chiefs made an observation,
That Sirhind town was only nine miles from Morinda.
Lest the Pathan reinforcements might launch an attack,
The Khalsa must guard against such an eventuality. (35)
542 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J U5 lH= UU J JH lUJ 5J !
lI"H lU3 lJ J HJ HJ "J !=!
dhr : tab chardah singh n uch kahy hasn idhar khardhu.
giljan chint nahin kar murnd mr khulhu.36.
UU| : 3J U5 lH= oH UUJ ! lUJ lHH olJ JHJ !
lUH lJ lH= H| U3 =" I ! oI lI"H J != !
chaupa : tab chardah singh n ais uchr. idhrn zimm hi hamr.
im kahi singh j ut val gay. gai giljan k daar pay.37.
oU| oU| UJ JU| ! J3 U=" J l3J HU| !
oJ UJ | H H J3 ! J HH" HJ J|U =3 !=\!
dhar h. hut duvlln daar tih s.
ab dhar k sun su bt. kahy muslai sabh kar ght.38.
JU| =" U J " ! lJ JU|U lHJ UJ J !
"H J "U| oJUH ! JHU IJ JlU U H !=\!
bd vlan dkh rakh lay. bin bdn sir dr kary.
yau khlsai kar la ards. baj nagr hi chau ps.39.
3J lH= U5 UU ! IJ H3 JJ| U !
lJ J "H J" |U ! U| 5 JJ JJ J !eO!
tab singhan k chardy chu. gur sut bair chhaday na ku.
phir kar khls hall k. uda dhrd bahu hanr bhay.40.
U JJ : lH= J" |U lHH " UJ "IJ !
lJ" HU| o U5 J3 H UJ !e!
dhr : singhan yau hall k jim lank upar langr.
pahiln s chardh hut ju pchhai dr.41.
UU| : o=3 lH= U " U"U| ! "I| o"I| l H U| !
= lH= lJ " J| ! H|H "I| U IU HJ| !e!
chaupa : vat singhan un chhalak chal. lag alg kichh jn na p.
dhuk singhan phir chhallak kar. ss lag unk ga mar.42.
U| lUH ol3 | HlU ! UU JU| |U| 3lU !
lH= U U lH= U5= ! lJ 5 lH= U53 H= !e=!
kh disai ati chht si. ch kandh bha nch ti.
singhan chak chak singh chardhvain. bin paurdan singh chardht jvain.43.
U5 J lH= 5| 3"=J ! J=5 JJ U| HJ !
=5= =" =J =5 "JJ ! "U J5 U HJ" !ee!
chardah kar singhan phard talvr. kat ranghard bahu dn mr.
ghardnvain vl ghar vard luhr. la hathaurd unhain sambhl.44.
543 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Then did S. Charat Singh make a bold declaration,
He must be allowed to take care of that side.
The Khalsa Panth must not worry about the Pathans,
They must attempt to get the closed doors open. (36)
Chaupai : Once again did S. Charat Singh repeat his declaration,
Definitely would he be responsible for guarding Sirhind side.
Declaring this, as S. Charat Singh proceeded towards Sirhind,
The Gilja Pathans felt scared of the Singhs advance. (37)
There arose a lot of din and noise from the outside,
As a lot of scarce has spread on both the sides.
Now listen to the account of the other side,
As Khalsa Panth decided to slaughter all the Muslims. (38)
They must spare those who have tufts of hair on their heads,
All the other inhabitants must the Khalsa slaughter.
After making a congregational prayer to this effect,
Khalsa Panth started beating war drums on all the sides. (39)
As the Singhs felt excited at the beat of wardrums,
They did not spare any enemy of the Khalsa Panth.
As the Khalsa force launched an attack from all sides,
The din and dust created a pall of darkness all around. (40)
Dohra : Such an attack did the Singhs launch on the fort,
As had the Monkey army (or Hanuman) made on Sri Lanka.
They were the first to climb up the steep walls,
Who had arrived from the farthest end. (41)
Chaupai : As the Singhs opened a volley of fire after their arrival,
They did not know whether it hit anybody or not.
As the Singhs fired shots from a close range,
The Ranghars kept on dying as it hit their heads. (42)
As the deep channel now appeared to be very shallow,
So did the steep walls appear to be so small.
As an each Singh picked up another to make a step-ladder,
The Singhs kept climbing up without any ladders. (43)
As the Singhs wielded their swords on climbing up,
Many a Ranghar did they slaughter and kill.
As the Gharuan Singhs entered the blacksmiths houses,
Sledge hammers did the Singhs pick up from there. (44)
544 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ J5 UU lHJ 5 ! J=5 HJ lHJ J HJ !
J=5 | U J3| ! U " J HJlJ 3 !e!
mr hathaurd da sir phrd. ranghard mrain sir kar jr.
ranghrdan k un hut pachhn. pach tl kar mrhin tn.45.
U JJ : H| H| H U J HUH HlU !
lH 5U o HlJJHU UlU !e!
dhr : jn mn nm un bada mukddam ji.
jinhain phard p th shibzd di.46.
UU| : =5= =" H "J "U ! J5 H U 3 HJ UU !
lJ U "U 3 ! U"U | UH | H !e!
chaupa : ghardnvain vlan s labh la. hathaurdan sn un putar mr da.
phir unk la ptr pachhn. uld chhda na us k jn.47.
JH =3 U J=5 JU| ! lH JU| | U " HU| !
HJJHU JH H3 H ! H| H| 5U I !e\!
bans ght un ranghrdan h. kim bachn th un kul j.
shbazd hukam sat sunk. jn mn phard gun k.48.
3 | Hl3IJ oH J| ! H5 JJ H| JlJ H| !
U| H5 3 JJ U| ! UU| H5 U JU U| !e\!
tau th satigur ais bakhn. jardah rahai jn n rahi mn.
unk jardah tau rahan na p. da jardn un bachan put.49.
JJ H U JU| HUJ ! HJ J5 H UU HJ !
" U lH ! J=5 HJ J| HJ !O!
hr ju un k bh sardr. mr hathaurd s da mr.
ltan k k paritham na pay. ranghrdan mran h k sabh dhay.50.
U JJ : lH= lU" IH = "|| 3I U=J !
JU| =" l oJ U|U HJ HJ !!
dhr : singhan dil guss ghan ln tg ughr.
bd vl chhdaikai aur d sabh mr.51.
UU| : H JU lJUo =5 ! lUH J U| JlJ oU| H5 !
lJ 5= J" lJUJ ! HJ| J| | lUH U UUJ !!
chaupa : j k bachy hindan vard. im kar unk rahi jard.
khi phardvain bl bichr. shark kah th im unhain uchr.52.
lH J 3 J H| ! HJ| J| lJ H| | H| !
JJ J 3 U H5 JJ| ! =I H"J|o U J| J| !=!
jinn kahy th tn n kar jn. shark kah nahi mn th mn.
hh nrai t un jard rah. vng malran un bh kah.53.
545 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many a Ranghars heads did they crush with hammers,
As they struck the Ranghars with all their might.
Being familiar with the faces of (wicked) Ranghars,
They killed those culprits who were their chiefs. (45)
Dohra : Jaani Khan and Maani Khan
4
were their names,
Who were the chief officials among the Ranghars.
These two were the main culprits (in the town of Morinda),
Who had handed over the Sahibzadas (to Wazir Khan). (46)
Chaupai : The Singhs from Gharuan took out those culprits,
Their sons did the Singhs first crush with hammers.
Thereafter, the Singhs identified their grandsons,
The whole of their progeny did the Singhs eliminate. (47)
As Gurus progeny had been slaughtered by these Ranghars,
How could the Ranghars own progeny survive (after this sin)?
As the Guru had heard about the execution of the Sahibzadas,
He had learnt about the role of Jaani Khan and Maani Khan. (48)
The revered Guru had then let out such a curse,
That the whole progeny of Jaani Khan and Maani Khan would be uprooted.
So was their whole progeny eliminated till the last survivor,
As the Gurus prophetic curse had uprooted their dynasty. (49)
The remaining Ranghar chiefs related to these two culprits,
They, too, were done to death with the blows of hammers.
None of the Singhs indulged in looting and plundering the city,
As all of them rushed to slaughter the Ranghars first. (50)
Dohra : The Singhs, being extremely outraged (at the execution of Sahibzadas),
Their swords did they wield in such a rage.
Sparing all those having tufts of hair on their heads,
The Singhs slaughtered all other inhabitants of the town. (51)
Chaupai : Whichever Muslim Ranghar took refuge in a Hindu household,
Their progeny survived this (ruthless) massacre by Singhs.
Why get the innocent Sahibzadas arrested in vain,
So had said some of the relations of Jaani Khan and Maani Khan? (52)
They had advised the Ranghar chiefs against committing that crime,
But their advice had Jaani Khan and Maani Khan turned down.
Their plea for mercy was instrumental in saving their progeny,
As they had pleaded like the Malkekotla chiefs. (53)
546 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 "3 H JlU oU| ! lUl3 HJJ JJ H JUU| !
lJUo =J H =5 JJ ! J3 J| H lJlJ UU !e!
ktat ltat sjh hui a. iti sababb bahu jn bacha.
hindan ghar j vard th rah. rt par s nikrhi da.54.
H| H| UlU JU| ! HlJJHU lH UU 5U|!
Hl Hl3IJ J J| ! lJ JlJ H| lJ JlJ H| !!
jn mn dui th bh. shibzd jin da phard.
suni satigur yau kahy bakhn. nahi rahi mn nahin rahi jn.55.
U JJ : HJ HJ H JU JJ JI J "I !
HJ| H UJ|o lH= JI JI !!
dhr : mr murnd khush bha rahy rang bada lg.
jh phaujn durnn singhan bhgy bhg.56.
J3 lH= lH3| H| l33| J| J !
oJ H oI J| H| H J| H HH !!
ratan singh jitn sun titn kah bakhn.
aur ju gai bh sun s bh sunn sujn.57.
e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ') e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ') e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ') e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ') e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ')
141. lachhm narin khattr luty (...rj mangy kab kisnai day)
U JJ : 3"= UoJ 3| "H| JlU H !
lHJJU| HUJ H "=3 H !!
dhr : talvan dubyn khattr lachhm narin nm.
sirhand phujdr k s lvat th km.1.
UU| : H H J lU= ! U5 UIJ J HU 3 !
l3H| J3 "H H "U| ! l3H U5 lJ "H U| !!
chaupa : s jain th bhay divn. chardhy ugrhan kar s tn.
tisk bt khls sun la. tis pai daurd phir khls ka.2.
H JJ H "lU ! J5 J"| l JUlU !
3J 3 lH= I ! " "H HU J !=!
s natthy bahu phauj luti. bardy kurl kichhku bachi.
tab tai singhan phk gay. lut kut khls sd bhay.3.
"lU H lJ UJ JlU HlU ! HJ3 H UJ JJlJ !
lHJJU lH H lJ ! lH" H H" 3lJ !e!
li satt phir dr hui jin. jhat jain drn rahhin.
sirhandn niksai jain nnhi. mil na pais mulkn tnhi.4.
547 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As darkness descended in the midst of loot and slaughter,
Many a Ranghar survive under the cover of darkness.
Those who had taken refuge in the Hindu households,
They were turned out at night to save their lives. (54)
Jaani Khan and Maani Khan were these two brothers,
They had got the (two younger) Sahibzadas arrested.
After this had the revered Guru thus remarked:
Never would Jaani Khan and Maani Khan survive. (55)
Dohra : After the massacre and occupation of Morinda,
Highly delighted did the Khalsa Panth Singhs feel.
Highly helpless did the Durrani forces feel,
Extremely rewarded did the Khalsa Singhs feel. (56)
The account that had the author (Rattan Singh) heard,
So much had he narrated (about this incident).
Whatever further events had the author heard about,
So should the enlightened readers lend their ears to. (57)
Episode 141
Episode About Robbing of Luxmi Narayan Kshtriya
(Nobody gets sovereignity merely by asking for it)
Dohra : There hailed a man from village Talwan of Doaba region,
Kshtriya Luxmi Narayan was his proper name.
The custodian of Sirhind who ruled over Sirhind province,
He utilized the services of Kshtriya Luxmi Narayan. (1)
Chaupai : Having been appointed the Dewan by Jain Khan
1
, the Sirhind custodian,
Luxmi Narayan launched on a revenue collection spree.
Having heard about Luxmi Narayans revenue collection expedition.
The Khalsa Panth forces launched an attack on his party. (2)
Having fled after the plundering of his troops by the Khalsa,
He sneaked into Kurali
2
for seeking some shelter.
Having been relieved of all scarcity of food and money,
The Khalsa Panth forces felt prosperous after loot and plunder. (3)
After assaulting, would the Singhs retreat to a distant Malwa,
Jain Khans province would the Singhs keep stalking from afar.
Jain Khan having been confined to the city of Sirhind,
No revenue proceeds from his province poured into his treasury. (4)
548 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= H" UIJlJ JJ " ! UH lJ H J l U !
JJ "H "lU U|= ! lH= JHI| Hl3IJ H !!
singhan mulak ugrhi bahu lay. us phir pais kab kin day.
bahai khls li dvn. singh bhujng satigur jn.5.
U JJ : 3J o" lH= HJ J 3 "H JH lH"lU !
U UI JH H lJ J H" o "lJ l"lU !!
dhr : tab lai singh shhai kahy tn khlsai hamai mili.
dang ham s nahin karain mulakh pn lhi likhi.6.
UU| : o" lH= 3J J|" =" ! HJ "H H U" o !
lH= IJ H =" ! lH H o HlJ H=" !!
chaupa : l singh tab bakl ghaly. sabh khlsai pai s chal y.
nnn singh th gar su vl. jin j khy shhi savl.7.
3U "H U3J U ! JH HI J lH U !
3J o lH= H" ! JJU oI lHH J " !
JH Hl3IJ JH l" U|o ! "H UlU J lHJ "|o !\!
ta khlsai uttar day. rj mangy kab kisnai day.
turkan au singhan kay ml. bard agan k jim hai khl.
hamk satigur rj likh d. khlsai di bht sir k l.8.
e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ') e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ') e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ') e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ') e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ')
142. skh parithmai kasr mran k (... kahain makar kab hgu kasrai)
U JJ : oJ H| H HJ | lHH lH lH= "U| HJ !
o| J3 "JJ 3 oU| JJ !!
dhr : ab skh sunn kasr k jim paritham singhan la mr.
k ht lahaur t pathnan hr.1.
UU| : HU| oJ H3J H" ! J J lIJU olH3 3" !
JH| lU lH= JU l3oJ ! o U" J lJoJ J !!
chaupa : sa athrn sathar sl. dar kar girad ammrit tl.
baskh nahi singh bha tir. addh dal bhay bihn pr.2.
H lHH" | UJ JJ| ! JHI5|U = HU|U U| !
JI| JJ| lH= UJ JJ ! l" o H JJ !=!
paj misal th hn rah. rmgardh ghanyy sakrchak naka.
bhang har singh th hn rahy. kilai pnai s th bahy.3.
o" JI JJ 3|H o= ! H JlJJH lJ l" lH= !
l3l3 oH J3 lo" ! JJH H|J J= =I =" !e!
549 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Singhs having collected most of the revenue from his province,
How could anybody pay any revenue to Jain Khan?
(But the well-provided) Khalsa kept assembling in congregations,
Considering themselves the knights-at-arms appointed by the Divine Guru. (5)
Dohra : Thereupon Ahmad Shah Abdali
3
asked Baba Ala Singh
4
,
That must he arrange a meeting between Abdali and Khalsa Panth.
Abdali proposed to grant sovereignty to the Khalsa over their region,
Provided they desisted from fighting with the Abdalis troops. (6)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Baba Ala Singh sent a representative to the Khalsa Panth,
Who reached the Khalsa Panth with Baba Ala Singhs message.
S. Nanu Singh Grewal
5
was this designated representative,
Who put forth Abdalis proposal before the Khalsa Panth. (7)
Thereupon, the Khalsa Panth sent a reply to Ahmed Shah Abdali,
Telling him that nobody gets sovereignty merely by asking for it.
How can the Muslims and the Singhs be on friendly terms,
As there never existed any affinity between fire and explosives.
Sovereignty had already been granted to the Khalsa by their Guru,
As the Khalsa had achieved it by the sacrifice of their lives. (8)
Episode 142
Episode About the first invasion on Kasur
(Some reckoned how could Khalsa ever conquer Kasoor)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the episode about the city of Kasur
1
,
The way the Dal Khalsa Singhs occupied Kasur for the first time.
And the way the Pathan custodians of Kasur had been defeated,
Who had turned defiant even against the Lahore rulers. (1)
Chaupai : It was in the year eignteen hundred and seventeen
2
(B.S.),
That the Dal Khalsa forces put up a camp near the Amritsar shrine.
After having a dip in the holy pool on the day of Baisakhi,
Half the Khalsa forces moved to places across the river Beas. (2)
Five of the Khalsa contingents/Misls stayed up at Amritsar,
Which included Misls of Ramgharias, Ghanaiyyas Shukarchakkias
3
and Nakais,
Hari Singh Bhangi, chief of the Bhangi Misl too stayed there,
Who put up his camp in his own fort at Amritsar. (3)
Daily in the afternoon would he pay obeisance at Akal Takht,
Daily would he return to his fort after the evening prayer.
550 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
akl bungai pahar tj vai. sun rahirs phir kilai sidhvai.
nitparti ais karat khil. barsai mnh bhvain vagai vl.4.
lUH| 3J HJ "H o= ! H oJUH HJ J lH= !
JJ 3lJ J lU ! "lU lU= HJ IJH3 JlU !!
is taur sabh khls vai. sun ards sabh darai sidhvai.
bair pp tahin karai na ki. li divn sabh gurmat hi.5.
U JJ : U lU=H JJ| lH= H| J J3 UJJJ !
UU| UJU| o lJ HJ|U UU J !!
dhr : k divas har singh j baith hut darbr.
da duh n bip kasr ch pukr.6.
UU| : UU lJ J| J ! J| HJ|o HJ| J !
3H "H J lJU JH ! 3| JH !!
chaupa : ch bip y kar pukr. khh kasran mr nr.
tum khls h hind dharam. panth nnak k chhatr karam.7.
3J || H"H| JJ| ! 3J oU| I" =J| !
H o "H HJU| ! lJ lJ UU| UJU| !\!
turkan kn julm bhr. turkan galnai vr.
main y khlsai sharn. yaun kahi kai phir da duh.8.
J UJJ oJ 3 HU ! lUH J HlJ oU"3 U !
UJJ oI H| I U3J ! J HJI H HJ 3"=J !\!
yah darbr chhada aur kat jn. disai na thaur jahin adlat pn.
darbr agai sut pagg utr. kahai marngu main mr talvr.9.
U JJ : JJ| lH= l3H J 3 " oU| J !
"I U|= HJ "H 5| JJJH J !O!
dhr : har singh tis k kahy tn kal n phr.
lagai dvn jab khlsai pardh rahursai kr.10.
UU| : lU oI" lJ "H o ! J H UJJJ UJH !
H lH= J o ! HJU U| H| "lU U|= !!
chaupa : din aglai phir khls y. kar shann darbr daras py.
tk math singh baith n. sabad chauk sunn li dvn.11.
5 JlJJH lJ oJUH JU| ! lJ olU lJ UJU| UU| !
J UJ" HJ U" ! HJ HJ J HJ I" !!
pardah rahirs phir ardsai bha. phir i bipp duh da.
kar uprl mr chall. mr kasrai banai sabh gall.12.
551 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Everyday, without fail, would he pay his obeisance,
Be it raining or be it a day of winds blowing. (4)
So would all the Khalsa Panth Singhs pay their obeisance,
So would they return to their camps after the evening congregation.
Without nursing any ill-will and malice towards anyone,
Would the Khalsa confabulate in the congregation. (5)
Dohra : During one of those days at the sacred shrine,
Was Hari Singh Bhangi sitting in the congregation.
There arrived a Brahmin from the city of Kasur,
Who raised a hue and cry in the congregation. (6)
Chaupai : In a voice raised high did this Brahmin plead,
That his spouse had been abducted by Kasur Pathans.
The Khalsa having been created for the protection of the Hindus,
It was their moral duty as Kshtriyas of Guru Nanaks dynasty. (7)
An act of immense tyranny had the Kasur Muslims committed,
Surely had they paved a way for their own annihilation.
That protection of the Khalsa Panth had he sought,
In such words did he raise a hue and cry. (8)
Leaving the Khalsa Panths protection where else should he go,
Which other court should he knock at for justice?
Laying down his turban at the Khalsa Panths feet,
He threatened to commit suicide if was refused protection. (9)
Dohra : Addressing the desperately pleading Brahmin,
Hari Singh Bhangi asked him to present himself the next day.
He must put forth his petition in the Khalsa congregation,
After the daily recitation of the evening prayer was concluded. (10)
Chaupai : The next day did he present himself in the Khalsa congregation,
After having a dip in sacred pool did he present himself.
After paying obeisance did he sit among the Singhs,
With rapt attention did he listen to the Gurbani hymns. (11)
As soon as the evening prayer concluded after the recitation,
The Brahmin repeated his plea amidst tears and cries.
Must the Khalsa make efforts to redress his grievance,
Must the Khalsa destroy Kasur to set things right. (12)
552 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J| 3 HJI H lU3 UJJJ ! J=I 3H oHH HJ !
JJ| lH= HJ "H ! lUU HoJ H 3H "I J !=!
nahn taun marngu main it darbr. hvgu tum k aujas sr.
har singh sabh khls puchchh. di jub j tum lagai hachchh.13.
HJ3 "H oH = ! 3 HJlJ H olJ lHo !
o U " l"J 3 ! 3J lJ lJ J| = !e!
sarbat khlsai ais vakhn. tn sabhhin main hi sin.
apn unk lakh lihu tnu. tab phir bip n kah vakhn.14.
U JJ : 3 lJ 3 JJ| lH= HU lHo "lU !
JHJ U HJ J J3" HlU !!
dhr : t phir partai har singh sad puchh sinai li.
hamrai unkai jr kau kah partal ji.15.
UU| : 3J H J UUlJ ! UlU o JH " lJUJ !
3H " lH= H JHJ ! oJ I J lH =J JJ !!
chaupa : tab saynan nai kahy uchri. ui t ham ln bichr.
tum pai kul singh paj hazr. aur gay hai nij ghar br.16.
oJ lHH" H J U|J UJ ! J| HJ HI o JHJ !
HJ HlJ 3J JJ " ! I5| JJ =H J = = !!
aur misal j hain hn chr. nahn sabhan sang atth hazr.
kasr mnhi turak brn lkh. gardh brn vas hain vakh vkh.17.
U| l3 J JU| ! 3 HJJ l3 U5U| !
UlU l3HJ o| JJ ! 53| JH|J UlU oJ !\!
kt kh tin khb ban. tp jambran pnti chardh.
ui patishhn k rahain. karrdpat bajr dui ahain.18.
"JJ =lJ UJ =5| ! oU HJJ 3 JJ| 35| !
oJHU HlJ lU |U oJ ! JH 3 J JlU J H HJ !\!
nath lahaur vahi hn vard. marhat tau rah takrd.
ahmad shhi in k khur. ham t kab hui hai s mr.19.
U JJ : JJ| lH= 3J UU J| J oJ JI HJJ !
lH= 3 HJ JJI H lJ HJI HJ !O!
dhr : har singh tab ch kah yah ab hgu zarr.
singh tau mar rahgu jau nhin margu kasr.20.
UU| : 3J HJ "H lJ U|o ! 3HJ HI J JH H|o !
lU H " 3 JHJ| J3 ! U" J J " H !!
chaupa : tab sab khlsai yau kahi d. tumrai sang karain ham j.
ik mann lai tn hamr bt. dal bada k kar lay sth.21.
553 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Else would he commit suicide before the congregation,
Surely would that bring ignominy to the Khalsa Panth.
Thereupon, Hari Singh Bhangi put a poser to the congregation,
Must the congregation respond in whatever way they deemed proper. (13)
Thereupon the whole congregation responded in one voice,
That Hari Singh Bhangi himself was the most sensible among them.
But must the Singhs reckon their own and the Pathans strength,
Even as the Brahmin kept repeating his appeal. (14)
Dohra : Thereupon, Hari Singh consulted a few war veterans,
After calling a meeting of those veterans next day.
He asked them to give him their own assessment,
After evaluating the Kasur Pathans strength verses their own. (15)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the elderly Singhs gave their opinion after evaluation,
That the Singhs were in minority as compared to the Pathans.
The Singhs strength under his command was just five thousand,
As the rest had gone on a visit to their own homes. (16)
As far as the strength of the rest of the four Sikh Misls,
Their combined strength did not exceed eight thousand.
The Muslims forces in Kasur province stood at twelve lakhs,
Which were stationed at twelve different forts. (17)
Many forts and encircling deep-water channels had they made,
Many formations of canons and small guns have they deployed.
Defiant indeed these Kasur Pathans had turned against Lahore,
With two of the ministers of theirs possessing wealth in crores. (18)
Fleeing Lahore had these ministers entered Kasur when Abdali invaded,
Well entranched did they stay in Kasur during the Maratha invasion,
As these Pathans had harassed even the (mighty) Ahmad Shah Abdali,
How could the Singhs ever think of overpowering these Pathans. (19)
Dohra : Thereupon, did Hari Singh declare in a bold voice,
This encounter shall now definitely take place.
Certainly would Hari Singh make his own sacrifice,
If, perchance, Kasur remained unconquered by the Khalsa. (20)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did the Khslas congregation declare unanimously,
The whole Khalsa Panth would follow his footsteps.
They pleaded him to accept one of their suggestions,
That he must seek the support of Buddha Dal Singhs. (21)
554 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ| lH= lJ J ! J U" o J J J !
J" U5 lH= J J HHHJ ! HJ HJ "= JJ !!
har singh n yau phir kahy. kab dal y bada kab yau bhay.
bly chardah singh hath rakh shamshr. mr kasr na lv br.22.
Hl3IJ JJ lH JI J ! JH JJH H JI U !
"J UJJJ I o=H ! UUI JU J H oH !=!
satigur bahn ji hg bany. ham pai bhman j hgu puchy.
lhu darbr garnth avz. dug bachan hn kj akj.23.
HJJ = lU" oU| ! JHI5|o J| H JU| !
U|o J| o| H| ! JJJ J| | !e!
sarab ghanyyan kai dil . rmgardhan kai bh man bh.
nakaan nai bh chh mn. karanhr yau karn thn.24.
U JJ : HJ J "H J" 3J " I o=H !
H J H JI 3 o3 H H !!
dhr : sabai kah khls ral tury lain garnth avj.
j hn s kahaig phatai aphtai ju kj.25.
UU| : 3J HJ "H I UJJ ! J H5 HJ lU H J !
U|H = H J JU| ! 3 Hl3IJ JH J lH 3U| !!
chaupa : tab sab khls gay darbr. hth jrd sabh ik man dhr.
djai vk ju karn h. tn satigur ham hain sikh t.26.
HJ HJ | U|H o=H ! J H J lH H !
J H5 HJ HI3 5| ! H l JlU J 5| !!
kasr mran k djai avj. hai j karn sikkhan kj.
hth jrd sabh sangat khard. tk math kichh bhui par pard.27.
3 IJ I HU| J UJ ! lH HI3 HU = UJ !
U 3J 3J I| U ! JH3 =J o " !\!
t gur garnth sach hain dh. sikh sangat k sach vk dhu.
chak patr tab garnth dkh. basant vr k y lkh.28.
U5| : H J HJJ"| lJ HU =o !
o UJ HlUo l=lU U 5o !
JI HI HlJ lHl IU l3 = lJo !
lU Jl H lolUU llJ lU Ho !
HU J IJ UUlHo H Jo !
paurd : paj badh mahbal kari sach dah.
pan charan japinu vichi dayu khard.
rg sg sabhi miti ga nit nav nir.
dinu raini nmu dhiid phiri pi na m.
555 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereupon, Hari Singh Bhangi remarked once again,
How long would they keep waiting for the arrival of Buddha Dal?
Thereupon did S. Charat Singh said brandishing his sword,
Must the Khalsa launch an attack on Kasur without delay. (22)
Must there be the hand of Divine providence behind this,
That a Brahmin had been chosen to deliver this message.
Must the Khalsa seek guidance from Gurus word at random
4
,
Surely would the Gurus word reveal this missions success or failure. (23)
Really did this suggestion appeal to all the Ghaniyya Misl Singhs,
Equally did it appeal to the Singhs of the Ramgharia Misl.
Fully acceptable was it to the Singhs of Nakai Misl as well,
Really indeed would it have been the will of the Divine Lord. (24)
Dohra : As everyone in the Khalsa congregation approved of the suggestion,
The whole congregation moved to listen to the Gurus word at random.
Surely would the Guru indicate what was to be happened,
Be it a victory or defeat for the Khalsa Panth forces. (25)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the whole Khalsa congregation went to Darbar Sahib,
With folded hands and a single prayer they stood before the Guru.
They being the Gurus followers and the Guru being their Divine Lord,
They begged the Guru to indicate what was His Divine Will. (26)
Must the Guru indicate the destruction of the city of Kasur,
Provided His Divine Will approved of His followers cause.
Thus with folded hands the whole gathering stood,
With some still prostrating after paying their obeisance. (27)
Guru Granth Sahib being the true embodiment of the Sikh Gurus,
Must it provide a true direction to the Sikh congregation.
As the head priest looked at the text after turning over a page,
It was the turn of hymn in the Raga Basant which read as follow: (28)
Pauri
5
: With the support and protection from the true Lord,
Have I put the five most powerful demons
6
under leash.
With His Divine presence lodged within my mind,
Has he made me meditate upon His lotus feet (Divine).
With all the affictions and frustrations wiped out,
Have I become hale and hearty forever indeed.
With meditating upon His Name day and night,
Have I got liberated from death again and again,
With the true instruction from the true Lord,
556 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
sach pr gur updsi nnak sukh h.
U JJ : I JU H H JU "U| HJ H HJ !
J IJ H3 IJ 3 H UU UUJ !\!
dhr : garnth bachan sun khush bha la kasr janu mr.
karain nagr jait k gur phat su ch uchr.29.
UU| : JJ| lH= lH J3 lJ3U| J U| 3 U"U| !
HJJ3 =J lU ! I = U Hl JlU !=O!
chaupa : har singh kim rt bit dar dn part chal.
mahrat vr na pchhy ki. garnth vk un suniy hi.30.
lJ" l"| | J ! H JHJ J" lH= UIJ !
olU J"| UJ lHH" UJ ! H =5 UH JHJ !=!
pahiln pipl knn dar. paj hazr bhal singh changr.
i ral uhn mislain chr. khs ghrd th das ku hazr.31.
l" lU UJ 3J ="U ! JJH H JH U5 U !
lHH J "H | "H ! o= HJ HJ H !=!
likh chitth chr taraf ghal. barham kj k ham chardah dh.
jisk hai khls k lj. vau marn mran kj.32.
l" U| J 3J ! IJ ="| " J !
UJ JHJ olU H J" ! lH= HJH lU" J" !==!
yau likh dn dar tr. gur vadal ly thaur.
hn hazr i paj ku ral. singh srmn dil k bhal.33.
U JJ : J 3J UJ 3 lJ U3J JH 3" !
JHJ H UJ o J" JU H "H " !=e!
dhr : dar tr hn t phir utr rj tl.
hazr su chr ku ral bha su khls nl.34.
UU| : JHJ U=| HJ UJ lI ! JJ " UJ lH !
lU H U H J J ! H " H| J !=!
chaupa : hazr chauv sabh hn gin. brn lakh th hn min.
in main un main th bada pharak. yau sayn lkan jy dharak.35.
JJ| lH= 3 lH lH ! UH H|= J= U5 lH= l3H !
H H =" U J ! J HJ J JI HJ !=!
har singh tau mitai na kimai. us jv dharvai chardah singh timain.
jau phaujan val dkhan kr. kahain mr kab hgu kasr.36.
H U H HJ ! HJ "JI J HJJ !
U " 3 J UU| ! J oJ lH H J| !=!
557 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Has Nanak received comfort and happiness.
Dohra : So much delighted the Khalsa felt after listening to Gurus word,
As if they had already taken over the city of Kasur.
Khalsa slogans of victory did they shout out of joy,
As if they were already beating war drums of victory. (29)
Chaupai : Hari Singh Bhangi, somehow, spending the night at Amritsar,
Khalsa march did he order early in the morning.
He, having listened to the Gurus word from the Guru,
No astrologer did he consult for any auspicious moment. (30)
With Khalsa putting up the first camp at a place Pipli,
Excellently prepared five thousand Sikh warriors were they indeed.
With the forces from the four other Misls joining them here,
Nearly ten thousand excellent horses did they possess. (31)
Hari Singh dispatched dispatches to the Singhs all around,
That the Khalsa was lauching a crusade for the protection of Brahmins.
Whosoever was keen to uphold the Khalsa Panths dignity,
Must he join this Khalsa crusade to do or die for the cause. (32)
Ordering the forces march after dispatching such epistles,
They put up a second camp at Guru-ki-Wadali
7
.
Nearly five thousand more Singhs joined the Khalsa force here,
Really great warriors and devout at heart were they indeed. (33)
Dohra : Beginning their march further from Guru-ki-Wadali,
They put up the next camp at the town of Raja Taal
8
.
Nearly four thousand more joined the Khalsa force,
Voluntarily did they become a part and parcel of the Khalsa. (34)
Chaupai : Merely four thousand and twenty was the Khalsa in number,
Full twelve lakhs were the Kasuri Pathans in strength.
So huge being the difference between the two combatants,
Terribly concerned did the elderly veterans feel at this disparity. (35)
Despite such a large statistical difference would Hari Singh not budge,
So much did S. Charat Singh do to boost Hari Singhs morale.
But the difference in numerical strength of the two armies disheartened the cowards,
Who reckoned never could the Khalsa ever conquer Kasur. (36)
Those brave hearts who looked at the bravery quotient of the two armies,
They reckoned surely would the Khalsa overpower the Kasur Pathans.
558 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
jau dkhain phaujain k sr. mr lahaing kahain zarr.
kachch lk t kahain kach. pakk kahain ab mit su nhn.37.
U| J "J J olU oI ! lJ =lJ JH JI !
U| J JH J HUI ! HJ lJ3 3HUI !=\!
k kahai lar hain i g. nahin chhdaain vahi ham k bhg.
k kahai panth bhaj nah jgu. parsvrath hit parn tajgu.38.
U JJ : HH| " 3lJ lUH J I H"lJ !
HJ UI HJ =" oI U"I o JlJ !=\!
dhr : mz lk tahin im kahain kaun puchchhugu panth salhi.
mr pagu jab val agn natth chalgu apn rhi.39.
UU| : JHI| J UU| I o=H ! HU JI JHJ H !
"H lU= HlU oIJ " ! 3J HJ lH lU o !eO!
chaupa : bhujng kahain da garnth avz. s karaig hamrai kj.
khlsai divn ji aghn ly. tury kasrn sikh ik y.40.
"H HU " J"lU ! | J|3 H JJlU !
3 J lH "H JU| ! lUJ HU HJ J3 J3U| !e!
khls s lay buli. puchh hakkat maddh bahi.
tn hain sikkh khls bh. dih sachch sabh bt bat.41.
HJ l=U J3 o=U| ! || U 35U| !
J "5 =lJ JHJ H ! JI HJJ H HJ U"| J3 !e!
kasr vich kay karat av. kay kuchh kn un takrd.
kahn lardain vahi hamr sth. hg shahar main sabh chal bt.42.
3J U lH J| J3 ! UJ 3HJ| U"| J3 !
" UJ=H lU JlJ J3 ! | J lJ lH J3 !e=!
tab un sikkh kah yaun bt. uhn tumr chal na bt.
khulh darvajj din rahin rt. jhth kahn na pahi sikh bhart.43.
U JJ : lHJ UlJJ| =5 H= JJJ| 3J !
UlU IH lJ J UlU H lH H !ee!
dhr : shikhar duphir vard savain bhhrn tahn pathn.
i gam nahin karain khudi k su niksain sajh pachhn.44.
UU| : JH lU U oJ| ! |U | J| !
o H H =lJ JlJ HIJJ ! = H lUl3 HJ HJ !e!
chaupa : rjan k din un k h. pn na pn dhp na khh.
au man main vahi rahin magrr. k dahuk sakai iti jh kasr.45.
559 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the cowards displayed their cowardice at this inequality,
The Brave hearts believed never would the Khalsa get vanquished. (37)
Someone favoured the Khalsa to launch a frontal attack,
As being on the defensive and retreat would embolden the Pathans.
Someone else opined never would the Khalsa desert,
Surely would they make supreme sacrifice for the noble cause. (38)
Dohra : However, the cowards made conjectures to the contrary,
That No one would bother to consult the Khalsa Panth.
As the Singhs would be severely beaten by the other,
Everyone would run away in whatever direction they could. (39)
Chaupai : As militant Singhs had heard Guru Granths prophetic revelation,
They had complete faith in Gurus will in ensuring their victory.
As the Khalsa forces assembled at the next location,
A Sikh traveler from Kasur happened to pass by them. (40)
Inviting this wayfaring Singh to come and sit among them,
The Khalsa Panth enquired about the real situation in Kasur.
The traveling Sikh being a member of the Khalsa fraternity,
Must he relate all the facts about Kasur Pathans thoroughly. (41)
What did the grapevine in Kasur say about the Khalsa march,
What kind of fortifications had the Pathans put up to defend themselves?
Where were the Pathans likely to have an encounter with the Khalsa,
Were all these issues being talked about in Kasur? (42)
Thereupon did the traveller Sikh inform the Khalsa gathering,
That there was hardly anyone who knew about their move.
All the main entrances to the city of Kasur remained open,
Thus would he speak truely to that assembly of fraternal Sikhs. (43)
Dohra : Carefree did the Pathans sleep during the midday hours,
Freely did they rest in the basements of their dwellings.
Being so arrogant hardly were they conscious of Gods ways,
So leisurely did they come out of their cells after sunset. (44)
Chaupai : Those being the Islamic days of fasting for the Muslims,
So did they avoid partaking of water and exposing to the sun.
Being so arrogant and proud of their military might,
Never could they imagine about anybodys intrusion into their territory. (45)
560 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H3 lH= 3J lJ "U| ! IJ I oJ lJ| JU| !
J JH =lJ lJJ" JU ! HJ lU U o U !e!
sunat singhan tab yau kahi la. gur garnth ab bidh bana.
rakh rj vahi nirbal bha. marn din un p ka.46.
lHJ UlJJ 3lJ U" =5 ! U J 3J 5 J !
lH "= JH= IJ ! JJ 5 Hl3 JlU J !e!
shikhar duphir tahin chal vard. chup kar tur na khardk kar.
nishn na khulhv na bajv nagr. rh na chhrdy mati hui pukr.47.
IJH3 "H J " ! lJ " J !
HJJ 3J H o HUJ ! lHH J =J|U oU =J !e\!
gurmat khlsai th yau kar lay. pathn kat bin lutan na daahy.
muhr turain su p sardr. jim kar vapr vapr.48.
U JJ : lU lU UlU UlU JlU 5 U| oI5 HlJ !
U| U3J U| J JJ HU UlJ lJ !e\!
dhr : ik ik dui dui hui khard ka agrd jhin.
ka utrain ka hat bahain saud unhi puchhhin.49.
UU| : lU I5| =5 lJ" 5 ! UlU I5| olU l" =5 !
lUH J I5| U| H" "U| ! 3 3J U| !O!
chaupa : ik gardh vard pahil khard. dui gardh i pichhl vard.
im kar gardh ka mal la. tau pachhn turkan nai ka.50.
3 l=5 =lJ J5 J ! lH= HJ 3U 3J UU !
J| HlJJ H J| JlJ ! 3 " JU HJ U" olU !!
tau kivrd vahi bhrdan daah. singhan mr t tab da.
par shahir main bada hakhi. tau lau pahuchy sabh dal i.51.
3J UJ U| HHHJ ! l3 JU H UU IJ !
lHH lHH JU 5 JlU ! U JJ 3 H3 HlU !!
turkan upar uth shamshr. kitak bandkhan sayn da gr.
jim jim bandkhan khardk hi. uth bhran t sutt ji.52.
lH lJ HH3J lH lJ lJ ! lJ HH3 U| U U=lJ !
lH J| lH J| ! UJ I"| lHU lH= UlJ HJ| !=!
kis pahi shastar kis pahi nnhi. bin shastarn ka uth ughhin.
kis pai chhur kis pai katr. dr gl siun singh dhin mr.53.
U JJ : lH lJ HH3J lJ J3 3 H5 JJJ lJ !
lH 3|J JU | 3 olU H HUlJ !e!
dhr : jin pahi shastar nahin hut t murd bhhr phin.
jin pai tr bandkh th t i juddh machhin.54.
561 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hearing this account, did the Singhs feel in their heart of hearts,
Surely was Guru Granth Sahibs prediction being fulfilled.
Debilitated would have the Pathans become with long fasting,
Truly had they made themselves vulnerable to death. (46)
At midday noon should the Khalsa Singhs enter the city of Kasur,
Silently should they march on without causing any noise.
Without unfurling their continental emblems and beating of battle drums,
Scrupulously should they avoid robbing wayfarers to maintain secrecy. (47)
Such a resolution did the Khalsa Panth arrive at,
That without slaughtering Pathans would they not ransack.
From the front would all the Khalsa contingent chiefs lead,
As if a delegation of traders had entered the city for trade. (48)
Dohra : As some Singhs stood in formations of one here and two there,
A few others went ahead into the markets of Kasur city.
As some dismounted from their horses and sat inside the shops,
Other started making enquiries about the prices of commodities. (49)
Chaupai : As some Singhs had already entered one of the forts,
Some others sneaked into another fort from the back.
As the Singhs occupied many of the Kasur forts,
The Muslim Pathans of Kasur came to recognize Singhs identity. (50)
As soon as the Pathans started barring and locking the fort gates,
Than the Singhs started attacking and killing those Pathans.
As there spread a great chaos and panic in the whole city,
All the Khalsa Dal Singh forces reached the city of Kasur. (51)
Not only were the Pathans put to sword by the Singhs,
Many a Pathan were shot down with the bullets of Singhs firearms.
As the sound of bullet fire kept on getting louder and louder,
The Pathans sleeping in basements also woke up from their sleep. (52)
As some had weapons others were without any weapons,
Some others woke up from their dozing without picking up weapons.
As some carried knives and some other carried daggers,
The Singhs shot them down with bullets firing from a distance. (53)
Dohra : Those Muslim Pathans, as were without any firearms,
Soon did they retreat into the safety of their basements.
Those who possessed arrows, bows and firearms,
They did come out to fight against the Khalsa force. (54)
562 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JU lH= J lJ| ! 3|JUH =lJ " HJ| !
JU J3 lHH3 JJ ! 3 J| lH= UH HJ lIJJ !!
chaupa : bandkan k singh bada khidar. trnadj kau vahi ln mr.
pathn bandkh karat shist rahain. tau h singh us mr girhain.55.
H 5 olU 3"=J ! " H lHU UH HJ !
lU lU HJ lH= U o5 ! U lU 3|U =5 !!
j pathn phard i talvr. l njan siun us k mr.
ik thni mr singh dy thn ardain. duy chhudai t thn vardain.56.
3J J lH= 5| 3"=J ! J| 3" UJ lJUJ !
l l "U H HJ ! lUH Hl3IJ H lH= H=J !!
tab hat singhan phard talvr. kar katal hn pathn bichr.
kichh natth kichh la su mr. im satigur kamm singhan suvr.57.
U JJ : HJ HJ HJ "U J| "H !
J U3J lH= U "I J 3J " !\!
dhr : pathn mr jab sabh la kar khlsai chht.
par chutrafn singh kud lag karan tab lt.58.
UU| : HJUJ "U HJ" =J ! l=U J="| J "U| HJ !
oJ lH= "U J J H" ! lH H U| U"3 J" !\!
chaupa : sardran la mahll ghr. vich havl kar la zr.
aur singhan la hat bada mall. jin main dkh daulat bhall.59.
3HUJ H" "U JHJ ! JJ J =J lJHHJ !
UJ5 UHJ lH J" oU H ! " IU = JHJ !O!
tummnadran mal la bazr. bhar bhakunn ghar bishumr.
chhrd chumr ji ral jatt. lai ga vai pursran khatt.60.
o HlU o UU| U ! H3| U| J U H !
H| l3" U| "lJ ! = = lH lJ HlJJ J| "lJ !!
akai suin akai chnd chakkain. mt chn darain kach shakkain.
kns pital k na lhi. kadah kadah sitain phir shahir h lhi.61.
"U 3J" HJUJ =J ! JH J" H " IU UJ !
lHH J oJ H lUo ! 5 =5 5 "U "lUo !!
la tabl sardran ghr. bhainsn bail jatt lai ga chuphr.
jiskai hth aur kamm pai. pakard ghrd kaprd lad lai.62.
U JJ : lJ J H 3lJ JU IU J H lJ JlU !
U| J="| JJ "U| U" " JH lU !=!
dhr : bhichchhak bhp su tahin bha ga bhp su bhichchhak hi.
ka havl bhar la dal lut rajjy thi.63.
563 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The Singhs, being ace sharp shooters with their firearms,
Many an archer among the Pathans did the Singhs shoot down.
The Pathans, being bogged down in taking aims at the Singhs,
The Singh sharp-shooters shot them down in an instant. (55)
Those Pathans who rushed out with their swords,
With lances and spears did the Singhs strike at them.
Killing Pathans at one spot would the Singh move to another,
They would soon move to yet another spot after the second. (56)
Thereafter, the Singhs wielding their swords, rushed ahead,
Many a Pathan did they slaughter so systematically.
As some of the Pathans fled away, others did the Singhs slaughter,
Thus did the Divine Guru accomplish the Singhs mission. (57)
Dohra : After all the Pathans were slaughtered by the Singhs,
Then did the Khalsa order looting and plundering of Kasur.
Thereafter, rushing into the city from all the directions,
The Singhs started committing loot and arson in the city. (58)
Chaupai : Many a street did the Singh chiefs put under siege,
Many a palatial Mansion did the Singhs occupy.
Many a bigger business concerns did the the Singhs take over,
As appeared to be full of expensive merchandise items. (59)
The Singhs contingent chiefs occupied the main markets,
As well as numerous household furnished with luxury items.
Sweepers, cobblers and peasants as had followed the Singhs,
They, too, helped themselves by looting and plundering. (60)
Gold and silver items alone did the Singhs pick up,
Diamonds studded with gems would they reject considering these cheap glass.
Brass and alloy utensils no body cared to pick up,
Outside the shops would they throw these to be picked up by public. (61)
As the stables were occupied by the Singh chiefs for horses,
Bullocks and buffaloes were taken away by the peasantry.
Everyone laid their hands on whatever they found worthwhile,
Many loaded their horses backs with reams of cloth. (62)
Dohra : Thus did paupers turn as affluent as the kings,
Thus did kings turn as impoverished as the paupers.
So much did the Khalsa Dal lay their hands upon,
That this booty could furnish so many palatial mansions. (63)
564 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3| lU=H U" "3 JJ ! U lU olU H" JJ !
UlU J| " " JU lJ" ! " IU 5 JJ J3 HJ" !e!
chaupa : tn divas dal lutt rahy. chauth din i mulak bahu pay.
ui b lut lut bha nihl. lai ga kappard bahu bhnt sambhl.64.
J H oJ JH J3 ! JU J| U olU J3 !
o H 3H "H |U ! HJ H 3H lU3 J|U !!
phr sun ab bmahn bt. pharyd kar un i part.
apn km tum khls k. mr km tum chit na dhar.65.
JJ| lH= J =3 "= o=| ! "I lU= l=U o H=| !
HU| J3 o lJ J| ! HJ| JH| JJ| 3J J| !!
har singh kahy vakhat laudah vn. lagai divn vich kh sunvn.
s bt bip n kar. mr bmhn rah turak pai phar.66.
J "H oJ JlU U" oI ! HIJ 3J HJUJ H "I !
lI"H U U J3lU ! JJ UU| U 3" JlU !!
kahy khlsai ab hui chal gai. magr tur sardr su lgai.
giljan kt un day bati. br d day katal kari.67.
U JJ : H 3J J| HJ lJ| UU| 5lU !
H H J3 H I o JU" lU !\!
dhr : pathn su tab h mrkai bipn da phardi.
jai jai kart s gay apn badl pi.68.
e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...) e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...) e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...) e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...) e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...)
143. skh dil rmn k (sat dhran k bh patishh...)
U JJ : lUH HlJ lU oJ J| H H"H | I" !
JHI5|U lHH = = IU J H J" !!
dhr : isai mnhi ik aur h sunn julam k gall.
rmgardh jim vadh ghan ga khh main rall.1.
UU| : oJ H lU H"H J| ! JHI5|o lHH H5 U5| !
UJ JU| ol3 J HJ ! lH H "J U U3 J !!
chaupa : aur sun ik zulam kahn. rmgardhan jim jardah ukhrdn.
chr bh ati bada sr. jin sn lar k utry na pr.2.
U| l U| l lJ ! H" I5

lU lU HlJ !
H3 J J| l3HJ ! "J HJ H" U lJ !=!
unk pith dkh kin nnhin. mally kngrd1 ik din mnhin.
sat dhran k bh patishh. lkar kasr th mulak un phi.3.
565 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : For full three days the Khalsa Dal kept on ransacking Kasur,
On the fourth day much of populace too joined the looting spree.
The general populace helped themselves to their hearts content,
So much provisions and fabrics had the people taken away. (64)
Now listen to the tale of the Brahmin (who had brought the Khalsa to Kasur),
Who petitioned the Khalsa the next morning after the end of looting.
He reminded the Khalsa of having served their own ends,
Without bothering about his petition about his wifes abduction. (65)
Hari Singh directed him to approach the Khalsa in the afternoon,
Asking him to present his case in the Khalsa congregation.
Thus did the Brahmin present himself as was he directed,
Reminding the Khalsa about his wifes captivity under the Pathans. (66)
Asking the Brahmin to lead the Khalsa to the accuseds house,
The contingent chiefs followed the Brahmin to the targeted location,
The moment the Brahmin pointed out the accused Pathans house,
For the second time did the Khalsa slaughter the inmates. (67)
Dohra : Having slaughtered all the wicked Pathan abductors,
Brahmins wife did the Khalsa hand over to the Brahmin.
Applauding the Khalsas noble deed did the Brahmin depart,
Delighted, indeed, did he feel having avenged his humiliation. (68)
Episode 143
Episode About Dileramian
(Their Sovereignty extended over the seven Hills)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to another tale of tyranny,
That is included in this epic of (the Khalsa Panth).
It relates to the expansion of the Ramgharia Misl,
And the way it disintegrated and destroyed itself. (1)
Chaupai : Listen to another tale of Ramgharias tyrannical acts,
Which resulted in the complete disintegration of their Misl.
All the four Ramgharia brothers were so much brave,
That no warrior, howsoever mighty, could brow beat them. (2)
As never had they been seen deserting the battlefield,
They had taken over the whole of Kangra
1
in a single day.
Having established their sovereignty over the seven hill regions,
Their territorial rights extended up to the distant Kasur. (3)
566 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
olH3HJ H lJH UJJH ! JH| lJHJ H" J| IHJH !
HH lH= oJ" lU 5 ! lJ l U|| HlJ =lJ "5 !e!
ammritsar mn hiss chuhrm. hns hisr mall kar gujram.
jass singh hl in phardy. nahin pith dn jahin vahi lardy.4.
J| IHJ U J J ! U JH =3 "J !
l3| J3 HJ H J|o ! I J 3 ol3 J U|o !!
yah gajab th un par pary. unk purash na dhndat labhy.
tink bt sabh j kahai. garnth badhan t ati daar paai.5.
ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|') ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|') ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|') ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|') ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|')
144. ab parsang dil rmn k turi (...in lab bahutan pat gav)
U JJ : JIH J3| HJ | H l3 J3 lU= !
lU" JH l3H H l=U "JJ J H !!
dhr : bgam ht shh k s tin ht divn.
dil rm tis nm th vich lahaur bada thm.1.
UU| : UH | JJ3| UJJ HU| ! lU J5 5 UJU| !
oJ UJ | lI3 U| ! JJ3 " IlJ U| !!
chaupa : us th bahut darab kam. ik thn rkard karrd dab.
aur upar th ginat na k. bahut lakkhan k gahin th.2.
JHJ H5 | lI3 U| ! H H U H H lJJU| !
J" 3 HJ olJHU o= ! lU"| l3 l3H H5 UJ= !=!
hazr sainkrdan k ginat na k. sun su un sn kais bih.
kbal t shh ahimad vai. dill pati tis mrdy chhvai.3.
U| JJ lUH J JH ! "JJ HJU |U UI HH !
3J |U l3J lH= JJ ! HU JJ lHJ HlJJ J !e!
ka br im bhay hakm. lahaur sarhand k dangai mukm.
turkan k tih singhan bur. s bur sir shahiran par.4.
U JJ : U 3 HJJ oU J HlJ H HI !
JUH| lH3 UJJ JU "JJ|U 3I !!
dhr : dakkhan tai marhatt karan shhi sn jang.
pards mit darab k bha lahaur tang.5.
UU| : HJJ 3"J lJJ "lJ ! lJJ J " "JJ UlJ !
lUH J "JJ lJ ! HJ HJ H JJ3 J !!
chaupa : marhatt talab nibbn lhin. nibb kah lai lahaurn dhin.
is daar lahaurn tak nikr. shhan kasr mn bahut dar.6.
567 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Having settled for one fourth revenue from the Amritsar region,
Their revenue proceeds also came from Hansi and Hisar as well.
They had the audacity to capture (venerated) Jassa Singh Ahluwalia,
Who was believed to have never deserted the battlefield. (4)
For this despicable act were they so much doomed,
That not a single male survived of their dynasty.
The whole historiography of their Misl cannot be narrated,
As it is likely to make this epic too voluminous. (5)
Episode 144
Episode About Dileramias Continued
(Many a sinner had lost their honour through greed)
Dohra : The royal consort who happened to be emperors queen
1
once,
He happened to be the custodian at the same queens court.
Diley Ram
2
was the name by which he was known,
Lahore was the famous place which was his abode. (1)
Chaupai : As he had amassed a lot of wealth so skillfully,
He had hidden a crore in cash out of that wealth.
Countless other assets besides this amount did he possess,
Jewellery worth several lakhs had he in his kitty. (2)
As his wealth could not be counted in thousands and hundreds,
Listen to the manner fate dealt with this billionaire.
Many a time Ahmed Shah Abdali invaded India from Kabul,
Many a time did Delhis emperor tried to repulse him. (3)
Many a time had armed strife taken place there,
Many a time had Lahore and Sirhind become theatres of war.
Many an excess had the Muslims committed on the Singhs,
So had a similar catastrophe befallen these two cities. (4)
Dohra : From the Deccan (South) descended the Marhattas,
To fight the invader Abdali had the Marathas come.
As both these aliens had mercenary intentions,
The inhabitants of Lahore had to bear their brunt. (5)
Chaupai : As Marathas demanded wages from the Nawab (Adina Beg),
He pressed the Lahore Nawab to meet the Marathas demand.
With this threat of being dispossessed of all his wealth,
The Lahore Nawab invested his wealth with the Kasur financiers. (6)
568 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lU"JH 3 HlU ! l3 J| HJ U =lU !
UJ H J ! H " 3 l3J IU UJ !!
dilrm k put th ji. tin b tak kasr day dhi.
kt tak hn pujy na pran. paj lakkh t tih ga ran.7.
IlJ U| " I ! olI3 l" o !
J|" J| UJ UU ="lU ! HJ o| " 3lJ JJ HlU !\!
gahinn ka lakkh k gay. th anginat na likhn ay.
kablai bh hn da ghali. kasr k lakh tahin bah ji.8.
H l"H UH ! U J o lJ JU| o !\!
sth lijn th us k parn. un par au bidh pahuch n.9.
U JJ : J="| lU" H JH | "U| H lJ" " !
JJ HUJ HJ JU| J| oH 3 J !O!
dhr : havl dil su rm k la su pahil lt.
khabar sardran jab bha rakh m tai ht.10.
UU| : lJ" "J =5 H HlU ! l3 3lJ "| J JIlU !
l "| l HIJ| JJ| ! l H= l lHJ J J| !!
chaupa : pahiln lutr vard su ji. tin tahin ln hatth rangi.
kin jhl kin magr bhar. kin mdah kin sir par dhar.11.
l UU| l HlU lUU ! H JU H o o= !
J J IJ| lJ lJ HlJ ! U|o 3 " HUJ JHlJ !!
kin chnd kin suin pi. j pahuchy s ay aghy.
dhar dhar gathr phir phir jhin. kaan t lai sardr kabjhin.12.
3J HUJ " "U| ! lUJ U"3 l3 lU| U| !
J J| l HUJ J| ! lUH lHJUJ l J J| !=!
tabai sardran yaun lakh la. ihn dlat kit ikth pa.
khh khh kichh sardran kar. im sirdran kichh hath par.13.
HUJ 3 J| J| IU| ! H HUJ H JJ| !
o o H " IU| ! o" 3 lJ oH JU|!e!
sardran t bh rakh na ga. phauj sardran ps na rah.
p p su luttan ga. aklan t nahin m hata.14.
U JJ : H " HJ JH H5| H oU| HUJ J !
UJ| =| H JJ| "U| HUJ =J !!
dhr : phauj lutt sabh raj murd ps sardran kr.
dabb ghutt j rah la sardran ghr.15.
569 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sons of Dileram who happened to be in Lahore,
They also transferred all their assets to Kasur.
Out of the total one crore rupees that they had sent to Kasur,
An amount worth five lacs was lost while in transit. (7)
Ornaments worth several lacs were dispatched to Kasur,
As innumerable other assets too were transferred there.
To Kasur, they sent their families as well for safety reasons,
Considering Kasur to be safe and defiant to Abdalis invasions. (8)
As this (ill-gotten) wealth was destined to destroy their lives.
It became the immediate cause of their familys extinction. (9)
Dohra : The palatial mansion that belonged to Diley Ram,
Was it ransacked by the Singhs in the first attempt.
The moment the Singh chiefs heard about its immense treasures,
Did they prohibit the public from entering this mansion. (10)
Chaupai : Earlier, the petty robbers had managed to enter this place,
Thoroughly had they helped themselves with the valuables.
As some carried bagfuls of valuables on their backs,
Some others carried the robbed booty on their heads. (11)
Some found lots of silver others found plenty of gold,
Whosoever entered this mansion felt fully rewarded.
As these petty robbers carried valuables in bundles,
Many a robber were dispossessed by the Khalsa chiefs. (12)
Then did the Singh chiefs realized the extent of hidden treasure,
How much wealth had Diley Ram accumulated here.
As the Singh chiefs seized and snatched these valuables,
They came to possess a part of this hidden wealth. (13)
Even the Singh chiefs could not keep hold on this wealth,
As there were hardly any Singh soldiers to keep a guard.
With all the Khalsa troops having gone on a looting spree,
The Singh chiefs alone could not keep the robbers at bay. (14)
Dohra : As the Singh troops returned having had their fill with plunder,
They did assemble once again around their chiefs.
Whatever hidden or buried treasure lay their inside,
That also did the Singh chiefs keep under their siege. (15)
570 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JHI5|U o lHH" =U| ! J3 J lU = !
o o| oU| U|H J ! lUH J U J H3"J HJ !!
chaupa : rmgardh au misal ghanay. karat dar th ik thn vaiy.
addh addh chzain karain. im kar un bada matlab sarain.16.
lHH J U JlU JJ H" ! HU HU U " !
= IU lHH|UJ ! 3 JHI5|U =J !!
jim kar un k hi rahy ml. s sunn un k khl.
ghanyy knh gun jimndr. tarkhn rmgardh nnakvr.17.
lUH J lU U J| | lHo ! JJ lU3J lU3 !
lU"JH 3 J HU ! HJJU J "| HU !
UH H" HU JU J ! UU lHH" J" H3lJ J !\!
im kar in un ban th sin. rahain ikttar it pachhn.
dilrm k puttar bada j. nazarband kar ln s.
usk ml j bach pary. d misal ral japtahi kary.18.
U JJ : 5 HJ UH UlU U HJ "|U lU !
lHH UH l3H 5 3J3 lUH l3 U|U H=lU !\!
dhr : pakard mr us di dukh sab dhan l puchhi.
jis dasai tis phardain turat im tin d marvi.19.
UU| : J J U = U ! lUH J UH J| H|U I !
UH "I| lHU loJ| ! U|| U = U"3 HJ| !O!
chaupa : dhary dhary un kadah day. im kar us h k ju gay.
usk lg jind pir. dn un kadah daulat sr.20.
U H HI U ! lH lH= H oJ HU !
lHU JU 3 JlU oJ ! J| lHU Ul lH3 l3 3J !!
un jny mang kai khn. kimain jivn main aur kamn.
jind bachai tau dhan hui aur. rakh jind uni jit kit taur .21.
lHU JJ 3 3|J HU ! lHU JJ JlJ JIl3 HU !
lHU J| U lUH lJUJ ! H U U| HJ !!
jind rahai tau trath jn. jind rah hari bhagti kamn.
jind rakh un isai bichr. s ppan un dn mr.22.
lHH U HJ l3H H J ! U | lHH l3H l"=J !
"J "lJJ H lHH J5 IU ! =J| UJ U|J JJ U !=!
jim un mry tim main kahn. dagh ky jim tim likhvahaun.
lbh lahir main jim rurdah ga. vah padrath hn rah pa.23.
U JJ : H"| lH= l3H lJ J H JH U|H J3lU !
H HJJ H ol3 =| H H J UlU !e!
571 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The two Khalsa Misls belonging to Ramghrias and Ghanaiyas,
Had had their camps at one and the same site.
In two equal parts would they divide the plundered booty,
Which served their interests well in equal measure. (16)
The way they kept on working in tandem with each other,
So would I narrate their way of functioning together.
As Ghanaiya chiefs
3
came from a landlords family of Kana village,
Ramgharias
4
maternal parents belonged to that village. (17)
This native link brought the two misl chiefs close to each other,
The same filial affinity kept them united with each other.
The son who was the oldest of Diley Rams other sons,
Was he put under house arrest by these Misl chiefs.
The treasure that remained in possession of this eldest son
Was the same confiscated by the two chiefs jointly. (18)
Dohra : Inflicting tortures and severe beatings on Diley Rams eldest son,
The two misl chiefs made him divulge the hidden treasures.
Whosoever this captive son named as possessing wealth,
Him did the chiefs order to be slaughtered instantly. (19)
Chaupai : All the hidden treasure did he bring out under duress,
For this colossal wealth had he to stake his life.
Being scared of losing his life in case he refused,
He disclosed his entire wealth and its location. (20)
Being alive, he could survive even if he had to beg,
Somehow or the other would he be able to earn.
Being alive could one earn wealth once more,
Thus did he save his life somehow or the other. (21)
Being alive, could he go on a pilgrimage to shrines,
Being alive alone, could he meditate upon Gods name.
Propelled by such thoughts, did he manage to keep alive,
Though the sinful (Ramgharias) killed this Dewan Diley Ram. (22)
The way the Ramgharias eliminated him, that would I narrate,
The way they betrayed him, that would I state and record.
The way the Ramgharias ruined themselves out of greed,
The way the seized valuables remained unpossessed by them. (23)
Dohra : Thus did Maali Singh
5
again enquire from Diley Ram,
Must he disclose the location of the hidden treaure.
572 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : ml singh tis phir kahy s ham chz bati.
j sabhan main ati ghan s main rakhn uthi.24.
UU| : J 3lJ H JH| JI ! o| lU=| 3 lHJ JI !
U J| lU HU5| JJ| ! H 5|U HU lJ| !!
chaupa : kahy thi main rz karng. apn divn tudh sir dharng.
un kah ik sandkrd bhr. maddh paurdn j nikr.25.
J| lJH JJ| UH HlJ ! = o5U| 5| 3lJ !
UJ =" HlJ JJ lHJ| ! H oJ 3HJ lH J oU| !!
bada bijj bhr us mnhi. kadadah ard kthrd tnhi.
duhn val k jahin bahain siph. s ab tumr kim hath .26.
H lJ J 3 lH "U| = ! oJ =H3 J= UU| !
J JIH UH H IlJ ! H HJ H 3H JlU "J !!
j bidh banai tau kimain lan kadadah. aur vasat bhvain da chhadada.
hai bgam k us main gahin. s smbh j tum hui lahn.27.
UJ H HU H=J J ! " lU 3 UU H UJ !
J HoJJ H53| JH ! "3 HJ H U 3H !\!
h ju sandkh jvar k dhar. khlah dikhain t chand s char.
khb juhar jardt bsh. lt mh j dkhai ts.28.
H3 I"J| lHH " 3J ! HJ HJ lHH " oJ !
HJ lHH |" H H ! HJH HJ lHH HJH UH !\!
st gulb jim jhalkain tr. surakh sh jim phull anr.
mr kanth jim nl su jhamkain. sabaz sarp jim sabz chamkain.29.
U JJ : H"| lH= UH J UH H" J3U !
H| U|H J l3 lJ o HU !=O!
dhr : ml singh nai us kahy us k ml batu.
kaun kaun s chz hai tinn bhinn kh sunu.30.
UU| : 3J U J| HJ J| H= ! IH |3 HHJ o= !
UH J|H JlU 3 UJ HlU ! J HJ U U|H lU !=!
chaupa : tab un kah sabh kah na jvai. kgaz kt shumr na vai.
das bs hui tau dhun suni. hain sainkar un chzan ni.31.
olJ H=J HJ IlJ JJ| ! JJ3 H5U H HU IJ| !
U| H=JJ I" J ! U| U| =J !=!
hi suvaran sabh gahinan bhar. bahut jard kamm sdai gar.
ka juvhar gal k nayr. ka nakk ka kannan vr.32.
573 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The articles which were the most valuable among the whole treasure,
Those alone would he (Maali Singh) pick up to place somewhere else. (24)
Chaupai : Enticing to reward him for his services of disclosure,
Maali Singh promised to make Diley Ram his Misls Dewan.
Upon this, Diley Ram referred to a heavy box of steel,
Which they had retrieved from beneath the stairs. (25)
The most valuable jewellery did that steel box contain,
Which the Ramgharias had locked in a small room.
As this small room was well guarded from both the sides,
How could Maali Singh lay his hands upon that box? (26)
Must he take hold of that box if he ever could take,
Rest of the articles must he choose to ignore therein.
All the jewels of Begum Noorjahan
6
did that box contain,
Must he take possession of that box if he wished to be rich. (27)
Such sparkling jewels did that box contain in it,
That these shined as brilliantly as the moon at night.
Such were crystalline diamonds studded with so many rubies,
That these dazzled and attracted the onlooker at the first sight. (28)
White and pink rubies did twinkle as the twinkling stars,
Some were as crimson red in hue as the pomegranate,
Others were as deep blue as the feathers of a peacock,
Still some others sparkled as green as the greenery around. (29)
Dohra : Thereupon, did Maali Singh ask Diley Ram to give details,
Of the whole treasure that the steel box contained.
Which specific articles of jewellery did it contain,
Must Diley Ram provide specific details about those. (30)
Chaupai : Thereupon, whatever details he provided was impossible to narrate,
Reams upon reams of paper would fail to contain their names.
He could narrate their names had there been a few jewels,
By the hundreds of names were those jewels known. (31)
All these ornaments were cast in heavy gold,
Many of these were carved and engraved in various designs.
Many of these diamonds were meant to be necklaces,
Several of these were in the form of nose pins and earnings. (32)
574 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| J U| J 3 ! U| H53| U| lU lU !
U| oI| HJU J| ! JHJU o lHI =J| !==!
ka hathan ka pair tan payy. ka jardt ka pari dikhyy.
ka angth mardan kr. bjband au jig ghanr.33.
HJJ| " UH H ! HJ =5 H=JJ U| = !
J "I 3lJ o HU ! 3J 3U HJ o| lUU !=e!
surh payl us kai madh. savran ghard juvhar ka vaddh.
kahn lag tuhi kh sunn. tab patyn jab akhn dikhn.34.
U JJ : lHH =lJ o H" J l3H J "J H3lU !
"J "I HJ JH H JlU !=!
dhr : jim vahi kh ml bada tim bada lbh santi.
lbh lagai jab purash k ppn s na daari.35.
H| HJ =H3 HU5| H"| lH= 3J !
JJ3 IU| H IH UH JU"3 J lUH !=!
sun jab vasat sandkrd ml singh tarkhn.
hairat ga su gumm us badlat bhay imn.36.
UU| : H"| lH= HJ J| ! "J "lJJ I lHH "J| !
HJ3 J U5 IU| H HlJJ ! lJ J IJJ lH lH "lJJ !=!
chaupa : ml singh k jab kann par. lbh lahir ngan jim lar.
surat paur chardah ga su zahir. bin bada grr mitai kim lahir.37.
lU3 H lU3= J= H=U| ! HI= lUJ JJ J3| oU| !
H3 H=JJ l IU| |3 ! 3 IU| JH JH | |l3 !=\!
chit main chitvai hvai sav. sagvn ih bahu badht .
sunat javhar phit ga nt. tut ga dharam karam k parti.38.
U JJ U "J J3 ! U 3J U Ul J3 !
"I| oU=| UH UJ ! U" HH lH= "= UlJ !=\!
kad bahai kad lamb parat. kad tur kad uthikai kharat.
lag achv kampai us dh. chaly jass singh pai lv dhi.39.
U JJ : HH lH= UlU lH o=3 JU| U3" !
J lJIJ H J lH H" !eO!
dhr : jass singh nai dkhi kim vat bh utl.
kai bada bigray kamm k kai bada niksay ml.40.
UU| : UH 3 H| HJ lU J| ! J| U|H oJ l" H JU| !
H H UUI U J ! lHJ lJ JJ UH H !e!
chaupa : us t sun sabh in kah. bada chz ab nikal su bha.
s main dungu unain na bnt. jih bidh rahai das s tht.41.
575 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many of these were to be worn on hands and feet,
Several of these were studded with diamonds and rubies.
Many of these were rings studded with diamonds,
Several of these were bracelets and crowns for the head. (33)
Decanters and goblets of gold were among these jewels,
Pitchers made of gold studded with diamonds were there as well.
How could he narrate the names of those innumerable jewels,
Contented would he feel only if he could show these ornaments. (34)
Dohra : The more Diley Ram talked about that hidden treasure,
The more greedy did Maali Singh keep on becoming.
The more avaricious a human being became,
The less scared he felt of committing sins. (35)
The moment Maali Singh Ramgharia heard about that box,
And the contents that that box contained in it.
Dazzled and out of his wits did he turn,
And weakened in his moral scruples did he become. (36)
Chaupai : The moment Malli Singh heard about that treasure,
Inflamed with avarice he felt as if stung by a snake.
As that poison (of avarice) poured into his system through his ears,
How could it be cleansed without the services of a great psychoanalyst. (37)
The more he thought about that valuable treasure,
The more avaricious he became to acquire that wealth.
All the moral scruples did he throw to the winds after hearing,
All thoughts of morality and virtuous deeds did he abandon. (38)
Now sitting, now lying down under inflamed avarice,
Moving to and fro then did he stand gripped with tension.
Shaking and trembling with the unbearable tension,
Finally did he proceed to S. Jassa Singh Ramgharia for a bargain. (39)
Dohra : Soon did Jassa Singh observe his younger brother Maali Singh,
Rushing in great haste towards his own camp.
Either was he coming with the foreboding of some mishap,
Or had he found a bigger treasure in the old mansion. (40)
Chaupai : Maali Singh narrated the whole account he heard from (Diley Ram),
About the huge treasure that he had found there.
Never would he (Maali Singh) share that booty with the Ghnnaiyas,
So must Jassa Singh suggest a strategy to conceal that treasure. (41)
576 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HH lH= H o UJU| ! lUH lJ J J H JU| !
JH U H J "|U ! H JJ| l3 H|= H|U !e!
jass singh s nkh chur. im nahin kahy banai sun bh.
ham nai un nai nm kar l. nm hr kit jvan j.42.
JH JJ H UJJ H ! J3 oHH o JJ3 H H !
H"| lH= lJ H J H J| ! HJ| HJ3 IU| U HJ| !e=!
dharam hr j darab kamy. ht ajas au rahat su jy.
ml singh kahi main tarn su nnh. mr surat ga un mnh.43.
H U U H|= lJ ! H U HI UU I=lU !
lJ" J="| oH H| J| ! 3 J| J"lU = H | !ee!
main un dkai jvn nnhi. main un sang dn parn gavi.
pahil havl asn s rk. tain h rali ghanyyan main jhk.44.
U JJ : HH lH= l3H lUH J oJ JH H3 lJ !
lU" JH =J lJ U3| 5| J"lU !e!
dhr : jasai singh tis im kahy ab ham jnat yhi.
dilai rm k ghar bikhai t pard bali.45.
UU| : HH lH= lJ JJ HH ! o= H H J J H !
o = JJ H =J ! lU J| J" HJ H JJ HJ !e!
chaupa : jass singh phir bahu samjhy. van jn su hai yah my.
p ghanyy bahu phaujan vr. ik h ral sabh jat hhu sr.46.
JH 3 lU lJH HJ ! H lJH H JH 3 JJ !
UJ JH J J oJ| ! JU| H" lH= U|U lU HJ| !e!
ham tarkhn ik hiss sr. sau hiss jat ham t bhr.
h ham k bada karain khur. bh khushl singh d in mr.47.
=lJ =" UH J| lU I ! oJ JH 5 H HH !
JH J UJ lUJ H" ! "5 H lU" HJ " !e\!
vahi vl us h din gay. ab ham chhrd k sukh na samaiy.
ham k rakkhan dhu ih ml. lard main dikhln sabh panth nl.48.
U JJ : H 3 J H" oJ 3 H J !
H 3 U= H" = "J HJ lUH HU !e\!
dhr : jau tn rkhain ml ab tau main rkhn parn.
jau tn dvain ml vand lar marn is maidn.49.
UU| : HH lH= UU o| oU| ! U= HlU JH o lU= HlU JU| !
=lJ J| "JJ "J | J5 ! JU| J o JH U 35 !O!
chaupa : jass singh d aukh . uv ji dharam au iv ji bh.
vahi bh lahar lbh k rrdh. bh rakhy au dharam un trd.50.
577 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Though Maali Singh dared not look at him in the eye,
Jassa Singh forbade his brother from using such words.
As Ramgharias and Ghannaiyas had taken vows to share things,
How could the Ramgharias live after breaking those vows. (42)
The wealth that one earns by backing out of ones vows,
Ignominy does it bring besides the loss of such wealth.
But never would Maali Singh budge from his new resolve,
As his whole attention remained focused on that wealth. (43)
Never could he live after sharing it with the Ghanaiyas,
Surely would he stake his life for possessing that wealth.
Ramgharias had occupied that ancient Mansion first,
Though Jassa Singh had brought the Ghanaiyas there later on. (44)
Dohra : Then did Jassa Singh tell his younger brother,
That he stood by his solemn pledge for the present.
How did he know such a huge treasure lay hidden,
In the old Mansion that belonged to Diley Ram. (45)
Chaupai : Much did Jassa Singh try to persuade his brother,
That transient and transitory was wealth indeed.
A large fighting force did the ghanaiyas command,
That united would all the Jat Sikhs stand against Ramgharias. (46)
Hardly one percent troops did the Ramgharias command,
Hundred times larger in strength were the Jat Sikh troops.
Immensely would these Jat Sikhs harass the Ramgharias,
As earlier had they killed a Ramgharia Khushal Singh
7
. (47)
That moment had passed with their brothers death : said Maali Sigh,
Now nobody would sleep in peace after harming the Ramgharias.
Begging his elder brother to let him keep that treasure,
Maali Singh assured him of giving good fight to the whole Sikh Panth. (48)
Dohra : Then alone would Maali Singh keep his life,
If Jassa Singh kept that wealth with themselves.
Definitely would Maali Singh die fighting there,
If his elder brother shared it with the Ghanaiyas. (49)
Chaupai : On the horns of dilemma was Jassa Singh indeed,
He could either keep his faith or save his brother.
Jassa Singh too got carried away by lust for wealth,
As he saved his brother but breached his faith. (50)
578 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 HH lH= J lJ J| ! "U| I I lH J| !
lU" JH H3 "| HHlU ! H3 =lJ U UlU J3lU !!
tau jass singh yah bidh bhkh. la na pargat gp kim rkh.
dilai rm sut ly samjhi. mat vahi un k di bati.51.
JH HlU o J| HlU ! UlU "= lJ UI JlU !
lU3| H H"| lH= I ! H|o J3 H H H J !!
dharam ji au dhan bh ji. i lvain phir dang kari.
itn sun ml singh gay. khushn karat su man main bhay.52.
UH HI3 IU| HJ| J3 ! " H U5 JJ J3 J3 !
" H 5| J "lU ! "U| HU5| lU UlU !=!
usai jgat ga sr rt. lai phauj chardy bahu ht parbht.
khl su kthrd bandan li. la sandkhrd inhain uthi.53.
U JJ : J| JH J J oU| " J" J3 JlU !
J" J" J3 " J UU| ="lU !e!
dhr : kah hamai yah band chhal bal bt bani.
raulau bl ht lau dar da ghali.54.
UU| : 3 UlU 3J| J" J ! U|o U" "5 o !
JHI5|U oI l3oJ ! I" oU| J U" JloJ !!
chaupa : tau dui tarphn raul bhay. kanaan k dal lardnai ay.
rmgard th ag tir. gall par chalan hathir.55.
3 oJ lJU" o ! J3 UJ J3 " o !
J = H UH JJ| ! JHI5|U J l l" J| !!
tau aur panth bichl y. btan upar bt lai y.
kahai ghanyy maddh us dhan bhr. rmgard kahain kichh niklay na kr.56.
3J U5 lH= l=U J3 o ! lU" JH|U J I" " o !
H"| lH= lU" UH| oU| ! lU" JH|U U HJ=U| !!
tab chardah singh vich btan y. dil rm par gal lai y.
ml singh dil dusht . dil rmn daiy marv.57.
J U= lHH IJ UUJ ! JJ | J !
lU3| J3 U lU" oU| ! "I J JU| !\!
bhay uvain jim gur uchr. pp bur pp k payr.
itn btan un dil . lg karn pp bada.58.
H"| lH= lUH lU3 oU| ! H3 lU"JH|o UU J3U| !
HU o 3 J| HU| ! lUH 3 3J J|U UU| !\!
ml singh kai im chit . mat dilrmn da bat.
dhan j au pat bh j. is pat khtar k kar up.59.
579 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Then did Jassa Singh chalk out a strategy,
That Maali Singh must take over that wealth in secrecy.
Diley Rams son must be taken into confidence about it,
That he must not disclose it to the Ghanaiyas. (51)
Both their faith and wealth would they lose, if disclosed,
Surely would the Ghanaiyas snatch it after a fight.
Thus did Maali Singh depart with this permission,
Extremely delighted did he feel in his heart. (52)
Keeping awake through out the night (in excitement),
Did he enter the old mansion with a force next morning.
Distributing the other items after opening the dark cell,
Maali Singh did take up the possession of the prized box. (53)
Dohra : Declaring that the (prized) box had fallen into his share,
Through deceit and force did he justify his claim.
Lifting it amidst the noise of claims and counter claims,
Despatched he the box of valuables to his own camp. (54)
Chaupai : Thereupon arose a hue and cry from both the sides,
As the Ghanaiyas arrived with a force to fight.
Ramgharias being already prepared for a fight,
Things reached a pitch for a violent encounter. (55)
Thereupon, some other Khalsa panth elders interceded,
Focussing upon the real contentious issue above other issues.
While the Ghanaiyas alleged the box contained a huge treasure,
The Ramgharias declared nothing worthwhile had come out of it. (56)
Thereafter, S. Charat Ssingh entering the fray to decide,
He insisted on hearing Diley Rams version about it.
Thereupon, Maali Singh, entertaining a wicked thought,
He thought of getting Diley Ram eliminated before hand. (57)
Thus did happen as the revered Guru had surmised,
Sin, though evil, still endears one who is wicked.
Cherishing this evil thought in his heart of hearts,
The Ramgharias started thinking of committing this sin. (58)
Dohra : Thereafter Maali Singh did think in his mind,
Lest Diley Ram should disclose the boxs contents.
Both their honour and wealth being at stake of getting lost,
They must take steps to preserve their honour and dignity. (59)
580 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH U lU3 oU| ! lU "J JJ3 3 I=U| !
J 3 =J J ! 5 J H J !O!
im un ppan chitt na . in lab bahutan pat gav.
pp kar t dhan ghar rkhai. pardai narak kais bada nkhai.60.
U | lUJ lJUJ ! lHJ H 3 3 J HJ !
UH HU lU U HHlU ! HJ lU"JH|U 3 I lU !!
un pp ih pp bichr. jih sun kampat tan hai sr.
dushat sadd ik day samjhi. mr dilrm tn kangan pi.61.
lU"JH|U lJJU JH UJ HJ ! lJ HJ J3 H oJ !
UH HH |U l3oJ ! UJ| lU lHJ "U| 3"=J !!
dilrmn hird rm dhu mr. bin mr ht kamm khur.
us samjhy k tir. dahn pi sir ln talvr.62.
3 lU" JH|U " J"lU ! UH o J3 HHlU !
JJ3 lU=H 3 3 JlU ! "lU U| U H "lU !=!
tau dil rmn lay buli. us k khy bt samjhi.
bahut divas tain naht hi. nulhi dy un ps khali.63.
|=| I|= J UJ| = ! U 3I UH UH I" "J !
lU3 lJ3 J U|U JHlU ! J HJ I =IlU !e!
nvn garv kar dahn puvy. khaich tg us us gal lhy.
itar bitar kar d bhaji. kahy mr k gay vagi.64.
oH U JHJ |U ! J3 U J|U !
3 U JJ ! J| I o JH J| I !!
ais pp un bajjar k. karat pp un kampy na h.
ynt un k kachh na rahy. dhan bh gay au dharam bh gay.65.
=J| H" U5 lH= =J o ! lHH l=U U U H !
H lH IJ lH= loJ ! J3 lH= H l"| HJ !!
vah ml chardah singh ghar y. jis vich dai th dagh kamy.
sun sikh gur singh pir. ratan singh sun likh sudhr.66.
U JJ : JJ3 "H "J I Ul"UJ UJ !
J3 lH= "| H| l3H l" J| HJ !!
dhr : bahut khls dhan labhy gay daliddar dr.
ratan singh lutt sun tim likh dhar kasr.67.
581 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
These sinful thoughts did not disturb their minds,
That many a sinner had lost their honour through greed.
One who keeps (someones) wealth at home through sin,
Rots he in hell forever never to get out of it. (60)
This wicked (Ramgharia) thought of committing such a sin,
That sends shivers down ones spine who hears of it.
Calling a malcontent, Maali Singh gave him a brief,
That he would get rewarded for killing Diley Ram. (61)
Must he eliminate Diley Rams (grandson) Hirday Ram
8
,
As his survival would upturn his whole game plan.
Briefing how to make preparations for committing this murder,
He asked him to behead him after smearing his head with curd. (62)
Asking Diley Rams grandson to pay him a visit,
Maali Singh entreated him with a glib talk.
Telling him about his having not washed himself for days,
He made him wash his body in his own presence. (63)
Making him bow down for cleaning his hair with curd,
He got his head chopped of with a sword.
Making the executioner run away from the scene,
He declared the killer had escaped after that murder. (64)
Such a heinous crime did he commit indeed,
That his stone-hearted heart did not feel scared.
For this evil deed did the Ramgharia lose everything,
Lose indeed they did their faith as well as wealth. (65)
The same wealth did finally reach S. Charat Singhs Misl,
For which the Ramgharias had betrayed the Ghanaiyas.
Dear devout Sikh readers, listen to the whole account,
As Rattan Singh had heard it and narrated it as such. (66)
Dohra : Plenty of wealth fell into Khalsa Panths hands,
Which wiped out all their want and indigence.
The way Rattan Singh had heard of Kasurs ransacking,
The same way had he recorded for his readers. (67)
582 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"') e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"') e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"') e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"') e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"')
145. skh dub k rkan k (...mry bishmbhar luty us ml)
U JJ : o U" H lH J lJoH J !
H UoJ lHH H" J3 U| JI JUJ !!
dhr : addh dal j paritham tur tapy bis pr.
sun dub jim maly hat dn bg krdr.1.
UU| : 3| lU= lJHJJ H ! J3 lH l3H l"H5 H !
U| JI | JIH H ! J3 U|= HJ H H !!
chaupa : khattr divn th bishmbhar nm. hut paritham tis lisrd dhm
dn bg k bgam ps. hut dvn sabhan main khs.2.
U|H JHJ J H l3oJ ! JJ3 3 o HJJ J !
U| JJ3| HI UH JH ! U HIU "J H !=!
pachs hazr rakh phauj tir. bahut tp au jambrak nr.
ka parbat sang us rj. unhain mang larn kj.3.
o "H UU| H"lJ ! J= U" | UJ 3 HlJ !
JH lJ "J HI lJ ! 3 U UU| UoJ 3lJ !e!
addhai khls da salhi. budadah dal k r tn jhi.
ham bin larnai jgai nnhi. tn un dn duby thi.4.
U| IJ 3lJU I" ! "= JH |U UJ H" !
HIJ J U U lU ! UU| lH= =J ="lU !!
dn nagar chhada turi gail. langh bays k davbai sail.
magr dar un day pi. da singhan k ghr ghali.5.
U JJ : =" lH= l" H H UJ o !
HJ UoJ oJ H JJ 3 H J !!
dhr : ghaly singhan k likkh yau j sukh chh p.
jh dub chhada ab jau rahau tu main karaun khp.6.
UU| : H3 lH= 3J U5 I JJ ! "lU U|= IJH3 | 3J !
HJ 3| H" "J JH ! o J J "H H !!
chaupa : sunat singhan tab chardah gay rh. li dvn gurmat ky th.
mr khattr mal lh rj. y hn hai khlsai kj.7.
lJ" HI lJ " ! lJ lJ UUI o J"I J" !
3J "H l" U|U ! =" H J H|U !\!
pahiln tak mang yahi kl. yahi nahin dug au blgu kabl.
tab khlsai nai yau likh d. tak ghall j rakkhan j.8.
583 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 145
Episode About the Occupation of Doaba
[(The Singhs) killed Bisambhar and looted his treasure]
Dohra : Half of the Khalsa contingent which had started earlier,
Soon did it cross to the other side of the river Beas.
Listen to the way the Khalsa occupied Doab region,
After slaughtering the caretaker of Dina Begs
1
territory. (1)
Chaupai : Bishambar Dass
2
was the name of their Kshtriya caretaker,
Of village Lisara was he a resident earlier.
In the service of Dina Begs wife (after her husbands death),
Was Bishambar Dass the chief among the caretakers. (2)
Twenty five thousand troops did he keep under his command,
Many a canon and medium guns did he possess.
Many a hill chief did he have as his allies,
For waging a war had he invited them indeed. (3)
Half the Khalsa Dal (Taruna Dal) advised Bisambar dass,
That he must go in hot pursuit of the Buddha Dal
3
.
As the Buddha Dal could not fight without their younger compatriots,
He could easily chase Buddha Dal out of Doab. (4)
Thus did Bishambar Dass go after them from Dina Nagar
4
,
Doaba region did he enter after crossing the Beas.
Putting up a camp a few miles behind their camp,
He sent a written challenge to the Buddha Dal Singhs. (5)
Dohra : Thus did he write a message to the Singhs:
If they were desirous of their survival and well-being.
Must they vacate the Doaba region forth with,
Surely would he eliminate them if they tarried. (6)
Chaupai : Highly incensed did the Singhs feel hearing this,
A resolution did they pass holding a congregation.
Must they occupy his territory after killing the Kshtriya upstart,
As it was an excellent opportunity for the Khalsas cause. (7)
A ransom money from him should they demand first,
Which he would not pay and would speak foul.
Thus did the Khalsa send a message to him,
Must he pay the ransom if he wished to live. (8)
584 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J l3 oI U|U HoJ ! HJ U" J"I H UU 3J !
l" UoJ HJ J oJ ! ="U UJ 3H J !\!
tab tin agyn d jub. sabh dal ralg main dn tb.
nikal dubyn jh kahn aur. takai ghaln hn tum kr.9.
U JJ : 3J "H l" =" H oJ U= lJ !
= UoJ 3 oH J 3 lJ JUlJ !O!
dhr : tab khlsai n likh ghaly jau ab dvain nnhin.
kdah dub t asn kab tn phir pahuchnhin.10.
UU| : J "H 3 UH JlU ! J| J| JJ J| lJ HlJ !
U| JI J3 JJ ! "5I J| H "H " !!
chaupa : kahy khlsai tn chaukas hi. kahn nahn khabar kar nahin mhi.
dn bg k hut th karr. lardng nahn main khls nl.11.
3 JJ UU| 3H J ! J= lH" U J= "J HJ !
lJHJJ J| oU 3H HJ ! JH J 3H o HJJ !!
ynt khabar da tumn kar. bhvain mil pau bhvain lar mar.
bishmbar kah tum mran. ham k kah tum p sambhran.12.
H o 3H J HJJ ! J" UJ J= UJ J !
lUH UU =" JlJH J ! UU =" 3 UU J !=!
main y tum kar sambhr. bhal chah hv davbyn pr.
im d vall bahisn karain. d val t d na tarain.13.
JJ J 3| o ! "H J J H= !
U5lH" l=I J J ! | lH= H UlJ J JJ !e!
bur hn khattr kau y. khls hnn bhay suvy.
urdmil tndai dhig kark dar. ky singhan sayaun chahi bhat bhr.14.
U JJ : U| JI HU 3 H U| J| l3oJ !
HU U IJJ3 J " H J" JJ !!
dhr : dn bg kai mu t phauj dn kar tir.
s dkh garbat bhay nl kummku raly pahr.15.
UU| : lH= | U JJ HIU| ! IU l lH= " 3U| !
J "U|U U HJ ! H U5 U5 lU3 J|UJ !!
chaupa : singhan k un khabar mang. ga khind singh luttan tn.
dar la un k mr. s chardah daurdy itai bchr.16.
lU l lHH U U" 3J ! H = =lJ lH= J !
oI lH= J| l3oJ| ! J3 lH= 3lJ 5 J| !!
diy tida jim un dal tr. j dhuky vahi singhan kr.
agai singhan kar tir. hut singh tahin thrd kr.17.
585 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
From his side did he send his response,
Ransom would he pay only if the entire Khalsa Panth demanded.
Must the Buddha Dal vacate his Doaba territory,
Thereafter would he send a ransom after them. (9)
Dohra : Then did the Khalsa write him back again:
The person who refused to pay ransom now,
How could they trust him to pay later on,
After they had vacated his territory at his bidding? (10)
Chaupai : The Singhs asked Bishambhar Dass to ger ready for a fight,
Lest he should blame them for not informing him in advance,
(Late) Dina Beg had an agreement with the Singhs,
That never would he ever fight with the Singhs. (11)
That is why had the Singhs informed him in advance,
It was upto him either to be their ally or to fight with them.
Bishambhar Dass asked them to have it out with him,
It was better they looked after themselves than to threaten him. (12)
He threatened them to be ready for an attack,
It would be better they vacated the Doaba territory.
Thus did both enter into verbal slangs against each other,
As both were adamant not to budge from their positions. (13)
It was a moment for the Kshtriya to suffer ignominy,
It was a moment for the Khalsa to gain in strength.
Putting up his armys camp near Urmar Tanda
5
,
Bisambhar Dass wished to face the Singhs in direct encounter. (14)
Dohra : After Dina Beg (the Jalandhar custodian) had expired,
Bishambhar Dass had doubled his army in strength.
Vainglorious had he become after this increased number,
As well as at the support of the forces of the hill chiefs. (15)
Chaupai : Gathering intelligence about the Singhs movements,
He found the Singhs scattered on looting errands.
Hoping to take over the Singhs camp in their absence,
He launched an attack with such aspirations. (16)
Like a swarm of locusts did he dispatch his troops,
Which soon did reach the Buddha Dal Singhs camp.
The Singhs, on their side, were already prepared for a fight,
Though small in number were they there in their base camp. (17)
586 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ lH= l U H5 ! U5 U|U lHJ lH= =5 !
lHJUJ lHJ 5 U| HJ ! H 5 lH= oU JHJ !\!
k br singh pichchhai un mrd. chrdah d sir singhan ghrd.
sirdran sir khard kh mr. sun khardk singh hazr.18.
lHH H"J| J l3l"J 5 ! HJ lH= H HJJ J !
3U lJHJJ H H J| ! | H lH= 3 JJ| !\!
jim sulbh par tiliyar pard. mr singhan s muhrai dhar.
tad bishmbhar man main dhr. natth phauj singhan tai hr.19.
U JJ : lJHJJ =5 3 5 JJ J JH HJ !
J J" lH= olU J lHJ U| UH U3J !O!
dhr : bishmbhar ghrd chhda tau khard rahy ran bhm majhr.
kar hall singh i par sir dn usai utr.20.
HJ lJHJJ HJ "| J| H H " !
=5 3J JJ " H" JJ "U U !!
mr bishmbhar jab ly par phauj main lt.
ghrd tamb bahu lut ml bhar la t.21.
UU| : JHJ J|H U =5 J" ! JJ JJlUU J lH" !
lJU JHJ U|H H| =| ! HU " J lH= J| !!
chaupa : hazr bsak uth ghrd raly. bhar bhari dar mily.
bichch bazr chz s ghan. s lut ran singhan ban.22.
3H H lU= ! lH =J o U U !
HH3 J| H lH= loJ ! l3 HH3J JJ3 HJJ !=!
tshai khnai khs divn. jin dhah y chaky uthn.
shastar hn j singh pir. tin n shastar bahut sambhr.23.
U|o =5 UlU UlU 5 ! lU HU UI U5 !
U|o J 5 JJ ! JU Ul"U U| lUH J !e!
kaan ghrd dui dui phard. ik chhadada mand changan pai chardh.
kaan k hatth pard hathyr. bha dalidrn ka im pr.24.
3 l U lJ ! U H UH J| lJ !
HU| oJ oJ H" ! HJ lJHJJ " UH H" !!
tpkhnn kin chakky nnhi. day phk s us h thnhi.
sa athrn athrai sl. mry bishmbhar luty us ml.25.
587 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
For once his troops did push the Singhs back,
As their horses crushed the Singhs under their hooves.
But as the Singh chiefs stood to bear the enemy brunt,
Thousands of Singhs arrived after hearing the exchange of fire. (18)
The way an insectivorous bird pounces upon white ants,
So did the Singhs pounce upon Bishambhars troops.
Then did he realize in his heart of hearts,
That his troops were retreating after facing defeat. (19)
Dohra : Thereupon, dismounting from his horse,
Did Bishambhar stand firm in the battlefield.
Making a rush at him standing alone,
Did the Singhs chop off his head from his body. (20)
Soon after the Singhs had slaughtered Bishambhar,
They went on a looting spree among his troops.
Many a horse and tents did the Singhs seize,
Along with the camels loaded with merchandise. (21)
Chaupai : About twenty thousand camels and horses did they seize,
Fully equipped base camp also did they occupy.
The market which had plenty of provisions inside,
Same did the Singhs and robbers take possession of. (22)
The rare treasure that belonged to Bishambhar Dass,
Everyone picked up whatever one laid ones hands upon.
The Singhs who had been without any weapons of their own,
Many a weapon did they pick up to get themselves armed. (23)
Some of the Singhs caught hold of two horses at a time,
Better of the two did they mount leaving the inferior one aside.
Many a weapon did some of the Singhs pick up,
Thus did they get rid of their endemic destitution. (24)
The heavy artillery cannons they did not carry,
Setting these on fire there and then in the field.
It was in the year eighteen hundred and eighteen
6
,
That the Singhs killed Bishambhar and looted his treasure. (25)
588 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...) e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...) e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...) e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...) e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...)
146. gai mulakh mallan k skh tur (ais bhnt bhay mulak su mall...)
U JJ : lUH J3 "H lH 3J J JI o" oJUH !
H HlJ J3 olU lH" JlJ l UH lH= H !!
dhr : im hut th khls mith tury kar bung akl ards.
jau jahin rayyat i milai rahi pind usai singh ps.1.
J "3 lH= H5 5 H H"lJ U5 !
H lHH HI =5 JJ = l lUH J !!
dar luttau singh murd pard su mulkhahi daurd.
j jis jg vard bahy kadahy na kin is thaur.2.
UU| : lHH J HJ 5 JJ ! lH lJ3 U J !
| HI " =5 ! = HlJJ lHJUJ = 5 !=!
chaupa : jisai pair jahn k pard rahy. kisai nikrat na k bhay.
chht jag lakh chht vard. vada shahiran sirdr vada khard.3.
l H l lHo = "U| ! l J3 H HJH| U| !
l oU H| 3U| ! lUH J "| H" H"U| !e!
kinai sk kin sin kadah la. kinai rayyat sn marz ka.
kinai achnak sun tak. im kar ln mulak mal.4.
=| JlU3 | H HI ! HU HJUJ = I" "I !
lH lH HJH| H J3 J"U| ! U U H I" JJ JloU| !!
vada thakrit k j jag. s sardran vada gal lag.
jin jin marj sth rayyat ral. un un sn gal bahu bani.5.
lH lH J3 H lH3J I=U| ! U U| =J| =U| !
oH| J3 J H" H H" ! H J3 lH= l3H J| I" !!
jin jin rayyat s shitb guv. un n dn vah kadah.
ais bhnt bhay mulak su mall. sun ratan singh tim kah gall.6.
U JJ : H lH lJ = 3 lHH" UJ" JlU !
H lJ" =5 JJ UH lU== HlU !!
dhr : j k kis k phir kadahai t misal uprl hi.
j pahiln k vard bahy usai divvai si.7.
UU| : lJ" lH= J3 oJ ! H" " JU UlU UlU UJ !
oU| UIJ| U H ! l HJ l J UH !\!
chaupa : pahiln th singh hut akr. mulak lutt h dui dui chr.
ugrh unkai ps. kinai sainkar kin rakkh pachs.8.
589 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 146
Episode About Further occupation of More Territory
The way the Doaba region came under Khalsas occupation
Dohra : With a resolution did Khalsa (Buddha Dal) make a move,
After offering a congregational prayer at the Akal Takht.
Wherever the public made an approach to the Singhs,
There would the Singhs stay at their respective villages. (1)
As the Singhs returned after ransacking (Bishambhar Dass camp),
They rushed to occupy villages in the Doaba region.
Wherever a Singh entered and occupied a village,
Nobody evicted him from the place of his occupation. (2)
Chaupai : Wherever a Singh planted his foot in a specific place,
Nobody pushed anybody else from his occupation.
As subordinate Singhs occupied smaller places,
The senior contingent chiefs occupied bigger towns. (3)
Some Singhs took over places on the basis of old relationships,
Others captured territories with the consent of their residents.
Some others, hearing about places without any ruler,
They occupied those territories lying unclaimed. (4)
The places which belonged to the erstwhile big landlords,
Those places came under the control of big contingent chiefs.
Those who won the peoples hearts through persuasion,
They came to annex more and more territories under them. (5)
Those who lost the peoples confidence in haste,
They came to be turned out of those places quickly.
The way the Doaba region came under Khalsas occupation,
So had Rattan Singh narrated the whole sequence. (6)
Dohra : If someone evicted anybody else from his occupation,
The dispute would go for adjudication to the Misl chief.
Whosoever had occupied the disputed territory first,
The Misl chief would decide in his favour for possession. (7)
Chaupai : Earlier, the Singhs were scattered and unorganized,
After the ransacking of the region, they multiplied in strength.
As they earned a lot of money through the revenue collections,
They raised their own contingents smaller and bigger in size. (8)
590 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| U H 3J U" | U"| e. H| U H 3J U" | U"| e. H| U H 3J U" | U"| e. H| U H 3J U" | U"| e. H| U H 3J U" | U"|
('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"') ('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"') ('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"') ('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"') ('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"')
147. skh dj taran dal k chal
(bahu khls pharb bhay turkan bhay bur hl)
U JJ : oJ H I" UH =" | HJ HJ JJ JH !
HJ lJHJJ U H oJ H" " UJ !!
dhr : ab sun gall us vall k kasr mr rah rajj.
mry bishmbhar un suny aur mulak lay dabb.1.
UU| : H" U U" H" " ! oJ JH J U lJH U !
oJ JH J" U H "J| ! oJlJ UUH J|U !!
chaupa : mulak unai kal mal lay. ab ham k kab un hiss day.
kai ab ham ral un sn laryai. kai kachhu aurahi udamm kar.2.
UlU J JH " JJ ! HJ "l UlU JH JJ !
oJ J3 JH 3= ! JH J J =J " o= !=!
i kahain ham lutn rah. kasr lutikai i raj bah.
ab kay ht hamai pachhutvai. hamai hth kab vah lut vai.3.
UU =" lUH J 3U ! lH3 lH3 JH l33 l33 U !
3J lU lU" UUH o ! "JJ lIJU U H 3 !e!
d vall im karain pachhut. jit jit karam tit tit p.
tab inkai dil udam y. lahaur girad un sunn taky.4.
3| lHH" U5 oI U5| ! UlU lJ H o J5 U5| !
H H lH IH ! H H | U U lUH !!
tn misal chardah aggai daurd. di phir mjhai au pahrdan rd.
mjhai main th jin k garm. s s kn un un kim.5.
U JJ : U| H =" 3J JI| H 3 H"3 !
U5 lH= "J J 3 l=U l=U J !!
dhr : naka su val nakk tur bhang pachchham tai multn.
chardah singh lmbh chhmbh tak vich vich rk thn.6.
UU| : U5 lH= o H | 3 ! J H" H =5 !
HJ=" JJ ! oJ H" lJU " !!
chaupa : chardah singh p kaj k tn. rky mulak su ghrd khn.
kujrnvl bahy thn. aur mulak kari lut khn.7.
JI|o H JU JJ HJUJ ! U JJ =J UJJ o J !
U5 lH= H J J U| ! U5 lH= U H ="3 lJ3U| !\!
bhangan main bha bahu sardr. un bahu ghry urr au pr.
chardah singh sn rkhain khah kha. chardah singh un sn ghulat bita.8.
591 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 147
Another Episode About the Taruna Dal
1
(As the Khalsa gained in prosperity and strength
Truly had the Mughals fallen on bad days)
Dohra : Now listen to the account of the other faction (Taruna Dal),
Who had enriched themselves after ransacking of Kasur
2
.
They heard about Bishambhar Dass slaughter by (Buddha Dal),
And their occupation of the Doaba region after that. (1)
Chaupai : As they (Buddha Dal) had occupied Doaba on their own,
Why would they agree to share their possession with Taruna Dal?
Either the Taruna Dal should fight against Buddha Dal unitedly,
Or should they try their luck elsewhere in (Punjab). (2)
The Buddha Dal regretted that they were deprived of the booty,
Though Taruna Dal had enriched themselves after Kasurs ransacking.
Now what would it avail to repent over the past,
In no way would Kasurs looted booty fall into their hands. (3)
Both the factions repented for each others exploits,
Though each faction received what was in store for them.
Thereafter, the Taruna Dal had an impulse to take an initiative,
As they found the surrounding areas of Lahore unguarded. (4)
Three contingents (misls) of troop strength did they dispatch there,
Two contingents did they send towards Majha
3
and the hills.
The Singhs who belonged to the villages in Majha region,
In those villages did they establish their hegemony. (5)
Dohra : As the Nakai
4
contingent advanced towards the Nakka
5
region,
The Bhangi contingent marched towards Multan
6
in the west.
S. Charat Singh
7
, fixing his gaze on the vicinity of Lahore,
He occupied certain pockets here and there in that region. (6)
Chaupai : S. Charat Singh himself being as mighty as Death itself,
He occupied the region reputed for breeding quality horses.
Establishing a police post in the city of Gujaranwala
8
,
He decided to loot and plunder the rest of the region. (7)
There being a number of contingent chiefs among the Bhangis
9
,
They occupied a lot of territory on both sides of the river.
As they kept up a continuous strife with S. Charat Singh,
He spent whole of his life in conflict with the Bhangis. (8)
592 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HJ "| lJHJJ "J lH= J H" !
JJ "H JJ J 3J J JJ J" !\!
dhr : kasr lut bismbhar kut labhy singhan bada ml.
bahu khls pharb bhay turkan bhay bur hl.9.
UU| : JJ3 HJ lH= J ! 3J UJ UH IH !
"JJ HlJ H 3J HUJ ! JU lJ H J "UJ !O!
chaupa : bahut shr singhan k bhay. taraf chr dushtan gam pay.
lahaur mnhi j turak phujdr. kharach binn s bhay lachr.10.
"I "JJ " " " ! JJJ l" UH 3 !
lH= " HJ H" UIJlJ ! H JU| H "JJ HlJ !!
lag lahaur kl lut lut khn. bhar niklan k usai na tn.
singhan lay sabh mulak ugrhi. phauj bha kam lahaurai mnhi.11.
"JJ JJJ 3J lJ = ! U JJJ H o= !
H lJ J lH" lHlJ ! lUH J H JU| = =lJ !!
lahaur bhar turak phiran na pvain. unk bhrn pais na vai.
pais bin kab milai siphi. im kar phauj bha ghat vhi.12.
U JJ : 3J J" 3 UlU 3H JH olJHU HlJ !
lHJ J"U o HJ olU JJ HJlJ HlJ !=!
dhr : tab kbal tai dui tumman bhj ahimad shhi.
sir buland au jahn khn i bah pajbahi mnhi.13.
UU| : lHJ J"U olU JJ J=3H ! J JJ HJ H o H !
HJ |U H" J ! lH= lHU | UlJ JJJ !e!
chaupa : sir buland i bahy ravts. h rahy sb su atkai khs.
jahn khn k saylkt dar. singhan siun ky chahi bhatbhr.14.
3HJ HlJ "JJ JlJU ! oH lJU3 3J lI"H !
J3 "5U| H H"| ! J| lU| H3| HJ H"| !!
tamr shhi lhaurai bahi. ais biunt tab giljan kay.
karat lard phauj sakl. kar iktth jt sabh ml.15.
H"3 HH|J "U l JJ lU ! "U J" lHU HJ H "lU!!
multn kashmr la pichchhai bhakhar pi. la kbal siun sb paj li.16.
e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU') e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU') e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU') e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU') e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU')
148. skh d dal k (...sabh sidh kj khls din din)
U JJ : U" J= UoJ H" JU 3J H J=| J !
U 3 UoJ H" JJ 3J oU| JJ !!
593 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Having looted Kasur and having thrashed Bishambar Dass
10
,
A lot of treasure had fallen into the Singhs hands.
As the Khalsa gained in prosperity and strength,
Truly had the Mughals fallen on bad days. (9)
Chaupai : Much in prominence as the Singhs did gain,
All round frustration did the enemy encounter.
The Mughal custodian who happened to be in Lahore,
Helpless did he feel without finances to meet his expenses. (10)
By exploiting the Lahore residents did he survive,
Venturing out of Lahore for collection did he not dare.
As the Singhs collected all the revenues from the region,
The troops strength inside Lahore dwindled (for want of wages). (11)
Neither could the Mughals venture out of Lahore,
Nor could any revenues come to them from outside.
How could they maintain an army without paying wages,
So did they fall short of troops with them. (12)
Dohra : Then did Ahmad Shah Abdali send two brigades,
From the capital city of Kabul
11
(to fight the Singhs),
These brigades led by Sar Buland Khan
12
and Jahan Khan
13
,
Landed in Punjab and settled themselves there. (13)
Chaupai : As Sar Buland Khan occupied the fort of Rohtas
14
,
He established himself as the special custodian of Attock
15
.
Jahan Khan, putting up a camp at the city of Sialkot,
He wished to have encounter with the Singhs. (14)
Taimur Shah
16
having established himself at Lahore,
Such a strategy did the Gilja Pathans chalk out.
Having strengthened their forces for fighting with the Singhs,
They gathered their Mughal and Pathan troops for this purpose. (15)
Having annexed Multan, Kashmir and Bhakhar provinces,
They annexed a total of five provinces with Kabul. (16)
Episode 148
Episode About Both Buddha Dal and Taruna Dal
( Khalsa became prosperous day by day)
Dohra : As Buddha Dal occupied the Doaba region,
Taruna Dal occupied the region across the Ravi.
594 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : dal budhae dub maly bha taran su rv pr.
d tarai dub mal bahy turkan hr.1.
U5 lH= HJ=" H" J U3J UJ !
J" JlJ 3 JU J o J H" H JJ !!
chardah singh kujraivl mal karai chutraphai daur.
kbal rhi tau band bhay au bhay mulak main raur.2.
UU| : HJ HI H J" J ! "JJ| HJ H IH J !
U5 JJ J " 3 ! HJ=" lIJU =J !=!
chaupa : jab jag main yau raul par. lahaur sbai sun guss kar.
chardhy nabb bada lai tupkhn. kujrnvl girad ghr thn.3.
H lIJU JU| 3|H JHJ ! JHJ lH= =5 oUJ =J !
3J o oJ lH= H " ! J 3J JJ| H !e!
phauj girad bha ts hazr. hazr ku singh vardy andar vr.
turak t ar singh madh ln. par turkan kai pai rah sn.4.
3 U lU =" "lU ! U H =" l3 5lU !
oUJ U =5 = ! JJJ H H J"3| o= !!
tupkhn day ik val li. day phauj val tinn khardi.
andar k vardn n pvai. bhar phauj su ralt vai.5.
3J lH= o| J| ! J| lH= lI3| =| !
3J U5 lH= lJU J| ! l" HU|U U| HJU HJ| !!
tab singhan k aukh ban. par singhan k gint ghan.
tab chardah singh n yau rid dhr. nikal j ku mrach mr.6.
U JJ : J3 lH= UJ" lU l3 J| HlU !
UlU H lH= JH H J JH J"J 3H HI olU !!
dhr : hut singh chakrail ik tin yaun kah suni.
dui sai singh ham sth hain ham ralhain tum sang i.7.
UU| : H 3H J HlU HJ ! 3 3H JH olU J5 J !
3H 3 H 3J JJ3 J ! lJ 3H J U J" J !\!
chaupa : jau tum pai bada pai ji zr. tau tumkai ham i bardain kr.
tum tai phauj turak bahut daarai. nahin tum par k hall karai.8.
H lH= olU JJJ J ! l=U "U| JH J| J !
U HU| HU| J oU| ! lH= | 3lJ JU| o=U| !\!
j kuchh singh i bhrn parai. vichai lut ham bh dharain.
un sch s ban . singhan k tahin bha av.9.
595 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As two-three Singh Misls occupied Doaba,
The Mughals had to face an ignominious defeat. (1)
S. Charat Singh
1
, after occupying Gujranwala,
He started invading the other surrounding areas.
The route to Kabul getting blocked with Gujranwalas occupation,
There spread a great panic in the whole country. (2)
Chaupai : As this panic spread through out the whole countryside,
Highly incensed did the Lahore Nawab feel at this rumour.
Advancing with the heavy artillery guns in toe,
The Lahore Nawab laid a siege to the city of Gujranwala. (3)
As thirty thousand troops cordoned the entire city,
One thousand Singhs got trapped inside the city.
Though the Singhs were in minority against the Mughal majority,
Yet the morale of the Mughal troops was at the lowest ebb. (4)
Deploying their artillery guns on the one flank,
The Mughal troops encircled the city from three sides.
As nobody could enter the city under the Mughal siege,
The strength of Mughal troops kept on increasing. (5)
Then did the Singhs feel really in a bind,
Highly concerned did they feel at this development.
Thereafter, did S. Charat Singh make up his mind,
Must the Singhs rush out breaking through the Mughal cordon. (6)
Dohra : There being a (Sikh) soldier in the pay of Lahore Nawab,
Who conveyed the following message (to S. Charat Singh):
Two hundred Sikh soldiers had he under his command,
Who would join S. Charat Singhs force (at an opportune moment). (7)
Chaupai : The moment S. Charat Singhs force came under Mughal attack,
Those Sikh soldiers would rush to their aid soon.
So much was S. Charat Singh feared by the Mughal troops,
They dared not attack his contingent directly. (8)
If some Singhs could attack the Mughals from outside,
Those paid Sikh soldiers would also join those plunderers.
Perchance, it came to happen as they had proposed,
As there spread rumours about the Khalsas arrival. (9)
596 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 UJ" HJ I ! HlU =J J=3 J !
o=3 "H HJ "J HJ ! =5 U= 3 "JJ !O!
tau chakrail sb pai gay. ji navb daarvat bhay.
vat khls sabh lar jr. vardan na dvai tujhai lahaur.10.
H J" UJ U5 U" oJ ! J JlU HUI =J !
H H JJ lH J ! JJJ H HU J !!
jau bhal chhain chardah chal abb. phr hui jgu kht dhabb.
s sun nabb k pis par. tharhar kamp man schn kar.11.
U JJ : 3J H UlU lH= J J3 HU olU !
HJ HJ | olU =5 U5 lH= H| | lU !!
dhr : tab sai dik singh k pary rt s i.
mr sabh khn i vardai chardah singh j k pi.12.
UU| : lJJ "I| lU3 lH= H| | J3 ! U J UH J| J3 !
J3 lH= H UJ UH ! lU UU| U l=U H !=!
chaupa : nibb lag chit singh j k bt. nathy kch kar us h rt.
ht singh su chkar s. pi da un vichchai khs.13.
3 JJ UJ 5 ! lJJ 3J U" U5 !
H3 H U5 lH= I I" ! J| " o JJ3" !e!
tpkhn rahy hn khard. nibb tabai natth kal chardh.
sunat su chardah singh gay gail. kar lt au kut bahutail.14.
=J =" U" "JJ ! J| lH= UH I" U5 !
JJ3 H" J U5 lH= o ! UH lU 3 H = lH= J !!
navb natth val chaly lahaur. kar singhan us gail daurd.
bahut ml hath chardah singh ay. us din t s vadh singh bhay.15.
U JJ : HJ lJJ U5 lH= J lH= = 3 !
U5 U "H "= | 3J J !!
dhr : jab nibb chardah singh hany singhan vadhy partp.
chardah jhanun khls langhy kn turak bada khp.16.
UU| : IHJ lH= H"| IHJ3 ! JH lH= = l"U H3 !
lHo" H" " HJ|U ! HJ lH H "H lU lU !!
chaupa : gujar singh tapp mal gujrt. karam singh khv li jt.
silkt mal lay shahdan. sabh sidh kj khls din din.17.
597 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, these enlisted Sikh soldiers approached the Nawab,
Much did they scare the Nawab about Khalsas approach.
In a body would the Khalsa come in full force,
All entries for Nawabs escape to Lahore would they block. (10)
Must the Nawab escape if he wished to survive,
The worst fate awaited him if he missed the chance.
Extremely nervous did the Nawab feel after this news,
Thoroughly shaken and concerned did he feel indeed. (11)
Dohra : Thereafter, around two hundred Singhs attacked,
As the darkness of night descended on the scene.
Slaughtering and killing through the enemy lines,
Did those Singhs succeed in reaching S. Charat Singh. (12)
Chaupai : Realising the veracity of the enlisted Singhs information,
Same night did the Lahore Nawab take to his heels.
Those enlisted Singhs who were on the Nawabs payroll,
Looting and plundering did they start from within. (13)
Abandoned and unguarded remained the artillery,
As the Nawab managed to escape alone on his horse.
Hearing this, S. Charat Singh gave him a hot chase,
Much slaughtering and thrashing did they do on the way. (14)
As the Nawab made good his escape towards Lahore,
The Singhs rushed after him in hot pursuit.
As plenty of treasure landed into S. Charat Singhs hands,
Many more Singhs joined S. Charat Singhs contingent. (15)
Dohra : After S. Charat Singh humbled the Lahore Nawab,
Much did the Singhs gain in fame and glory.
Thereafter, the Khalsa soldiers crossing the river Chenab,
They carried out a slaughter of the Mughals on a massive secale. (16)
Chaupai : As S. Gujjar Singh
2
occupied Gujrat
3
across the rivers,
S. Karam Singh
4
took possession of Khavo
5
region.
As the Shaheed Singhs Misl occupied Sialkot area,
Khalsas prosperity increased day by day. (17)
598 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 | e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 | e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 | e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 | e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 |
('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU') ('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU') ('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU') ('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU') ('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU')
149. skh navb sar buland phardn k
(kharach d us rhi k dn atak tapi)
U JJ : U5 lH= U5 H"H lH" lHJ J"U HUJ !
J J "lU H l" J=3H HJ !!
dhr : chardah singh chardah jlam tapy sil sir buland phujdr.
dar baith li s kilah ravts majhr.1.
UU| : J3 JJ3 H HIJJ ! J3 lI"H H H J HJ !
JH JlU 5 JlJU HlU ! H J5 l" "l HlU !!
chaupa : hut bahut th man magrr. hut giljan main s bada sr.
bgham hui pard rahi si. madh pahrdan kil lakhi si.2.
U5 lH= H lHJ 3lUo ! U J| l=U HH JlUo !
= l5U lJ UJ JlU o ! lUH lJ UH lU3 = !=!
chardah singh nai s shikr taki. d phr vich sas chhuhi.
dahukk nin phir dr hui y. is bidh usk chitt vadhy.3.
U H oJ lH= H5 IU ! HIJ lH= HH lI"H JU !
3 U5 lH= U U UU ! H5 "= oJ 3 UJU !e!
un jny ab singh murd ga. magar singhan sam giljan bha.
tau chardah singh un d kai du. murd langhy aur patan daryu.4.
HlU U5 H l" J=3H ! JJH H" JJ UJ H !
"U UJ=H UU =J ! J| HJ JHHI J !!
ji chardhy su kilhai ravts. buraj mall bahy chrn ps.
la darvj d ghr. dhar mr ramjangan kr.5.
U JJ : JJ U 3J JU| HJ JJ lH= I5 H" !
UJ UJ U lH= lUH J lI"H J" !!
dhr : khabar unai k tab bha jab bah singh gardah mall.
chr r un singh disain pary giljan tharthall.6.
UU| : lH3 =" lI"H U5 H lJ ! H5 UH =" HJ H lJ !
UJ H =" UJ=H ! HJ JlU UlU J JH !!
chaupa : jit val gilj daurd su phin. murdain usai val mr su khhin.
nathy chahain s val darvj. mr hati i kar bj.7.
lH3 =" HlJ U3 HJlJ lJ ! lJ l3 H lJ !
JH H U ! lHJ J"U l=I H HJ IU !\!
jit val jhin ut mrhi khhin. nath phirain kit jn na phin.
natth bhajj kai s thak pa. sir buland dhig s sabh ga.8.
599 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 149
Episode About the Capture of Sar Buland Khan
(Providing him with provisions for the Journey
He helped his hostage to cross the Attock)
Dohra : S. Charat Singh, after having crossed the river Jehlum,
He gathered intelligence about the Mughal custodian Sarbuland Khan
1
.
Who having put up a camp sat enconsed,
Inside the fort of Rohtas
2
(well protected). (1)
Chaupai : Highly arrogant and proud did he feel at heart,
As he was the bravest among the Gilja Pathans.
Extremely carefree and relaxed did he feel,
As he reckoned his fort well protected among the hills. (2)
S. Charat Singh reckoned him to be an easy prey,
As he carried out a reconnaissance of the Mughal fort.
Sarbuland Khan felt emboldened at heart,
As S. Charat Singh retreated soon after approaching the fort.(3)
He sent the Gilja Pathan troops in pursuit of the Singhs,
As he reckoned that the Singhs had retreated back.
But soon after giving a slip to the Gilja Pathans,
S. Charat Singh and his force crossed the river from another point. (4)
After climbing up the walls of the fort of Rohtas,
S. Charat Singhs troops occupied the domes of the fort.
After blocking both the entrance and exit gates of the fort,
The Singhs opened a volley of small arms fire. (5)
Dohra : Gilja Pathans got wind of the Singhs approach,
Only when the Singhs had already occupied the fort.
A great commotion did take place among the Pathans,
When they found the Singhs all over their fort. (6)
Chaupai : In whatever direction the Gilja troops made a move,
In the same direction they returned after getting fired upon.
As they wished to rush towards the two fort doors,
They were pushed back by the deafening shelling. (7)
In whatever direction they moved they were fired upon,
Desperately did they run here and there failing to escape.
Having been exhausted after so much running around,
Finally did they go to seek Sarbuland Khans advice. (8)
600 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lHJ J"U 3J " "U| I" ! JJ H J JJ HJ" !
UJ HU HHU l=U| ! =|" =" U U5 lH= U| !\!
sir buland tab lakh la gall. hathyr sut kar bahy mahall.
chkar sad masnand vichh. vakl ghaly un chardah singh p.9.
=|" J| lH= H| H J3 ! U" HJ H J H"3 !
U5 lH= H| HU| H| ! UJ JHJ lH= HJJ | !O!
vaklan kah singh j sn bt. chal sb s kar mulkt.
chardah singh j nai s mn. chr hazr singh muhr thn.10.
U JJ : lH= HJ H H lI"H J UJ !
oI JlU H olUU J lHHH lUH HJ !!
dhr : singh sb pai j pujy giljan kark dr.
ag hi su n ai kary mijj im sr.11.
UU| : HJ J| lH= H| 5 I ! UH UlU J| oI o !
lH= H| H H lJ lJ ! H IU lH= 3 J 5 !!
chaupa : jab h singh j nrd gay. kadam duik bh agai na ay.
singh j ps jnn nahin phir. ps ga singh t bhay khard.12.
J lH= HlJ olU lH" I" ! H J H3 J J " !
lH= | J lU lHJ| lH"! UH| J UH 5 JJ!=!
kahai singh muhi i mil gal. saynan kahy mat yah kar chhal.
singh k thaur ik siph mily. us thaur us pakard bahy.13.
UH oHJJ HJ "| HJ ! | l" UJH !
H" U3J| HJ olU lH" ! lIJU J=3H J3 lH" !e!
us asbb sabh ln smb. thnn kn kilah darm.
mulak chutraf sab i mil. girad ravts ht th ilh.14.
UH lU 3 J J HUJ ! lH" H" oUJJ o J !
lHJ HlU l3J 3 lU ! oI UH U o5lU !!
us din t bada bhay sardr. mil pay mulak aurr au pr.
jiddhar ji tiddhar phat pi. aggai usai na k ardi.15.
U JJ : " J =lJ lJ UU olJHU HlJ !
lU JH IJJ J lH HJ l"olJ !!
dhr : nl bandhy vahi phirai chch ahimad shhi.
pi rj garr bhay kis na nazar lihi.16.
UU| : lHJ J"U "|U "| lU ! H J UH J JlU !
5 J lH= H| UH HI ! =lJ l3 lH= 3 UI !!
chaupa : sir buland l plk pi. madh dar us dar kari.
karrd rupyy singh j us mngai. vahi khn nit singh t chngai.17.
601 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Having taken stock of the whole situation at that moment,
Sar Buland Khan disarmed and retreated to his chambers.
Ordering his menials to spread out a carpet with pillows,
He despatched his emissaries to approach S. Charat Singh. (9)
Conveying the offer of their custodian to S. Charat Singh,
The emissaries begged him to negotiate with the custodian.
Agreeing to the proposal of the Pathan emissaries,
S. Charat Singh proceeded led by four thousand Singhs. (10)
Dohra : Soon did S. Charat Singh arrive at the custodians chambers,
After pushing back the Pathans guarding his chamber.
Forward did he not come to receive the Singh chief,
Pretending as if he was a great warrior (though defeated). (11)
Chaupai : Even when S. Charat Singh reached quite close to him,
Not even two steps did he move forward to receive him.
When S. Charat Singh kept moving more close to him,
Only then he stood up after the arrival of S. Charat Singh. (12)
As he asked S. Charat Singh to embrace him,
Elderly Singhs advised S. Charat Singh to be beware of a betrayal.
Ordering one of his soldiers to embrace him as he wished,
He made the Pathan custodian to sit on the floor. (13)
Taking all his treasure into their own possession,
S. Charat Singh established his own post inside the fort.
Thereafter, the whole populace sought S. Charat Singhs protection,
Who were the inhabitants of the district of Rohtas. (14)
Since that day, S. Charat Singh acquired a greater status,
As the territory on both sides of the river fell under his occupation.
Victory did greet S. Charat Singh whichever side he moved,
As nobody dared to stand against his might. (15)
Dohra : Prisoner of war did S. Charat Singh make a person,
Who was an uncle to the mighty Ahmad Shah Abdali
3
.
So widespread did this news spread through out the province,
That hardly did S. Charat Singh care for anybody. (16)
Chaupai : Carrying Sar Buland Khan in a palanquin as prisoner of war,
S. Charat Singh made him stay in his own camp.
A ransom of one crore rupees did he demand from the Pathan chief,
Even as the latter pleaded for a decent living for himself. (17)
602 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
=J o HlJ HJ JlU ! HJ HIJ HJ H "I=lU !
olJHU HJ HH 3 J HJ ! H o HJ JlJ !\!
vahu kh muhi sb bani. mr magar sabh phauj lagvi.
ahimad shh sam tn ban shhu. mainn apn sb banhi.18.
lH= H| J JH IJ HJ |U ! UJ 3H oH| U J|U !
lU3J JU HI H =U ! U5 lH= 5 J HlJ UU !\!
singh j kahy ham gur shhu k. chahain tumain asn kaid rakh.
itkar h jag main vch. chardah singh phard rakhy shhi k chch.19.
lHJ J"U 3J oI HU| ! lUH3 J"| lU oJ I" oJ| !
HlJ UU 5 U ! HlJ lHJ HlJ HU J !O!
sir buland tab agyn sun. ist bhal ik aur gall h.
shhi chch phardk chhada day. shhi sir shhi s kahy.20.
U JJ : U5 lH= H lU3 H JH| U| UH 3JlU !
JU U|U UH JlJ U| o lU !!
dhr : chardah singh sun chit main bas dn usai turi.
kharach d us rhi k dn atak tapi.21.
HH H| 3H l"| J3 lH= lJ J3 !
" 3 H lHH H| l3H J| lJ3 !!
jais sun tais likh ratan singh yahi bt.
lkan t main jim sun timain kar bikhyt.22.
O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ | O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ | O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ | O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ | O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ |
(...'|J H l=I H " HJ') (...'|J H l=I H " HJ') (...'|J H l=I H " HJ') (...'|J H l=I H " HJ') (...'|J H l=I H " HJ')
150. skh sirhand malln k aur nibb zain mrn k
(...pr jain dhig jain lay mr)
U JJ : J J3 lI"H H| U JH 3H UJ !
JU| o=U| HlJ | JU lH= J| lU HJ !!
dhr : yahai bt giljan sun un bhj tumman chr.
bha av shhi k bha singh bh ik thn sr.1.
UU| : 3H l JJ UJ UJ ! lHJU H"3 H" "JJ !
lH= HJ lU =" JlU 3J ! lJ HJU 3 UJ =J !!
chaupa : pathn tumman khind bah chahn r. sarihand multn saylkt lahaur.
singh sabhai ik val hui tur. phir sarhand t uppar ghur.2.
UH | lH" lH" UJ 3 J| ! H| lH= oJ "| J| !
HJ U5 J J UIJJ| ! J| J3 lH= oJ| !=!
603 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Asking S. Charat Singh to appoint him as one of his custodians,
Sar Buland Khan also asked for a command of his whole force.
Suggesting S. Charat Singh to be an emperor like Ahmad Shah,
For himself he begged provincial custodianship under his regime. (18)
Telling him the great Guru had already made the Singhs as sovereigns,
He intended to keep the Pathan chief as a prisoner of war.
Then alone would the whole world come to know,
That S. Charat Singh had made Ahmad Shahs uncle a prisoner. (19)
Upon this Sar Buland Khan made another proposal,
That he would suggest a better option than the first.
S. Charat Singh would be known as Sovereign among sovereigns,
If the magnanimous Sardar granted amnesty to Ahmad Shahs uncle. (20)
Dohra : Appreciating Sar Buland Khans proposal for an amnesty,
S. Charat Singh released him and made him depart.
Providing him with the provisions for his journey,
He helped his hostage to cross the Attock river. (21)
The way I heard this episode about Sar Buland Khan,
Truly has Rattan Singh put it in black and white.
The way I heard it from several people,
Similarly have I described the whole episode. (22)
Episode 150
Episode About occupation of Sirhind And Slaughter of Nawab Zain Khan
(Near the Village Pir Jain, was Zain Khan
1
killed)
Dohra : Hearing the news about (the rising power of the Sikhs),
The Gilja Pathans dispatched four Tumans
2
of troops.
Hearing the rumours about Ahmed Shah Abdalis approach,
All the Singh Misls also gathered together at one place. (1)
Chaupai : The four Pathan brigades positioning themselves at four corners,
Landed at the four cities of Sirhind, Multan, Sialkot and Lahore.
All the Singh contingents proceeding in one direction,
Converged in a single formation at the city of Sirhind. (2)
Gathering intelligence about Sirhind from a distance,
The Singhs learnt that it was unguarded at that moment.
604 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
us k sil mil dr t kar. sun singhan ab khl par.
sb chardhy hai karan ugrh. yah bt singhan pai h.3.
H H lH= UJ 3 U5 ! J3 J"J UH J| 5 !
HlU J"J UH J| I" ! H J| H5 lHJUlJ =" !e!
s sun singh dr t daurd. hut halkr us bh thrd.
ji halkran us kar gall. zain bh murdy sarihndahi vall.4.
3 lH" "H IJH3 HH ! lJ" J H H !
oJ J o HJ HU ! H3 3 =5 JlJ o !!
tau mil khls gurmat sj. pahil kar zain k kj.
ab hath y sr madn. mat kat vard bahi aukh thnai.5.
U JJ : HU J3 J| "= U3J HJU J !
oI J H UH JJ J J lJUJ !!
dhr : s bt panthai kar langh utr sarhand pr.
agg rk su us bah kark khb bichr.6.
UU| : H =| JJ H JU| ! J HJJ JHlJ HUU| !
HU J o H 3= ! l" HJJ =3 = !!
chaupa : zain k v khabar su bha. rky muhr hamhi muda.
sch karai au man pachhutvai. niklay shahrn vakhat na pvai.7.
JH =5 J| H ! o J oJ HJ H !
J 35|5 =" HlJJ o ! lH= J UlU !\!
bhj vardan k nh thm. n bany ab marnai km.
kar tardrd val shahirai y. singhan dar th dui thn py.8.
J= U" |U JIJ J ! H =" |U 3J JHJ !
lJ5 UH J ! l=J HH lHH 5 UJ !\!
budadahai dal k bhngnapurai dar. pajai val th k tarnai basr.
nanihrdai us dar py. ghiry sas jim jhrd daby.9.
J3 JJ lH= U5 3J ! H3 3 J3 =5 JJ !
U J| J3 H 5| IHJ| !l 35 U J| H=J| !O!
rt rah singh chard tayr. mat kat rt vard narkr.
un bh rt su khard gujr.kichhku tardkai un kar savr.10.
U JJ : 3 HJJ JJ" H |U JJ|J !
lU o "H lUH lU3 | 33J|J !!
dhr : tp jambr rahkal sth k bahr.
in pai atak khlsai im chit that tatbr.11.
605 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
That its custodian had proceeded on a revenue collection spree,
The same news had traveled to the gathered Singhs. (3)
Hearing this news, the Singhs rushed in from far and wide,
Even as a few of Nawabs informers were also around in the area.
As these informers informed the Nawab about the Singhs movement,
Zain Khan, the Sirhind Nawab, also returned towards Sirhind. (4)
Thereupon, did the Khalsa Panth pass a resolution;
Let them, first of all, do away with Nawab Zain Khan,
Now that this swine of a Nawab had come out in the open,
Let him be done away with before he finds a safe sanctuary. (5)
Dohra : The same strategy did the Khalsa Panth adopt,
Positioning themselves on the other side of Sirhind.
Zain Khans passage did they stand to block,
After deliberating thoroughly all the pros and cons. (6)
Chaupai : Zain Khan, too, did get this information,
That the Singhs (contenders for power) had blocked his passage.
Much did he think and grieve over his predicament,
Would that he had not come out of Sirbind! (7)
Hardly could he think of a place to rush in and be safe,
As moment of imminent death had indeed arrived.
Speedily did he rush towards the city of Sirhind,
Even as the Singhs had positioned themselves on both sides. (8)
At Bhanganpur
3
had the Buddha Dal
4
Singhs put up a camp,
At village Panjowal
5
had the Taruna Dal
6
Singhs camped.
At village Nanhera
7
did Zain Khan put up a camp,
Like a rabbit indeed was he hiding in the wild growth. (9)
Throughout the night did the Singhs keep a vigil,
Lest Zain Khan should sneak into the cursed city
8
.
Zain Khan, too, kept awake throughout the night,
As he prepared to move out in the early hours. (10)
Dohra : Heavy artillery guns, medium guns and long-barreled guns,
Did Zain Khan carry with his moving contingents.
Thinking that these fire arms would hold the Khalsa back,
Such a strategy did he decide (to seek his escape). (11)
606 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : U | U J| H=J| ! H IJ J lJ| !
U H UH J JH=lU ! H lH= lHH UH =" HlU !!
chaupa : chup knai un kar savr. dhauns nagr rakh pichhr.
unai sth us kahy bajvi na. sun singh jim us val ji na.12.
J3 U" H H" =" ! HlU "5 =lJ J U3" !
U" J= | H H J3 ! J HJJ H UH J3 !=!
ht dal ju majhailan vl. ji lardy vahi dar utl.
dal budadahai k sunn su bt. rakh muhrakh th j us rt.13.
o JJ HJJ UU| ! H3 JJ lH= U5 U| !
H HlU lH= J HlU ! UU JU 5 3lU !e!
n khabar muhrakhan da. sunat khabar singh daurd ka.
kaj kaji singh takr ji. da bandkhan kardkai ti.14.
H3 5 oJ HlU J" ! U 3 JlU lI"H " !
UlU UJ lH =5|o HJU ! 3 JHJ| JU JlJ J lHU !!
sunat kardkai aur ji ral. un t hi na gilj khal.
i chhain kim vardai sarhand. tau hamr bach rahi hai jind.15.
U JJ : lH= J lUH HJ|o HlJJ JJJ =J !
lUJ =5 HlU H HJU H JH o= UlU J !!
dhr : singh kahain is mrai shahirn bhar ghr.
ihu vardai ji su sarhand main ham vai di na phr.16.
UU| : lH= J JH | olJ ! ="=J U lU JlU !
"= lUH3 JU" HJ ! HJ lUJ lUH U|H UJ !!
chaupa : singh kahain ham khn hi. ghallghr day inai kari.
lv istai badl sabbh. mr ihn is djai dabb.17.
J3 JJ3 UH 3 U| ! J U|" lHH HH J| !
=lJ l3 U" l3 U5 J ! lJ o =lJ l "J !\!
hut bahut th us tai dukh. parai chl jim msai bhukh.
vahi kitai chl kit daurdai karain. nahin p vahi tik kai larai.18.
l H U "J "U| ! U" o =lJ HlJJ U| !
oI o l U" JJ ! HJ JU JJ U IJJ !\!
kichhak phauj un larnai l. chaly p vahi shahir dh.
aggyn y kichh dal k chharr. mr bandkan har day garr.19.
lH= JHHI J HU o ! J U H o3 !
lU J lJU UH U JI3| ! JlU H lH lH HH3| !O!
singhan ramjangan hth j y. kab k jn achht py.
ik kar bidy dj day bhagaut. hi na kj kim sikhan sajaut.20.
607 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Silently thus did he make a move,
Keeping all his war drums in the rear guard.
He asked his standard bearers not to beat these drums,
So that the Singhs might not advance towards him. (12)
The Singh contingent which consisted of Majhail
9
Singhs,
Desperate did they get to pick up a fight.
Listen to the account of the Buddha Dal contingent,
Who, too, had deployed informers during that night. (13)
As these informers gave information about Zain Khans move,
Many a Singh rushed out as they heard the news.
Incidentally as both the Singh contingents arrived together,
Much noise did they make with their musket fires. (14)
As more Singhs arrived after hearing the bullet fires,
They could not stop the march of Pathan forces.
Desperately did the Pathans wish to enter Sirhind,
Then alone would they be able to save their lives. (15)
Dohra : Must Zain Khan be killed outside the city,
Thus did the Singhs wish so desperately.
Never could he fall into their hands,
Once he succeeded in entering the city of Sirhind. (16)
Chaupai : Slaughter of Singhs was indeed he in Singhs estimation,
For the great massacre of Singhs was he responsible.
Must the Singhs settle their scores with him,
Must they burry him in the grave there and then. (17)
The Singhs, being extremely sick of Zain Khans atrocities,
They pounced upon him as a bird of prey pounces upon its prey.
Zain Khan, changing many strategies and making many moves,
He did not take a permanent position to fight the Singhs. (18)
Deploying a part of his force to engage the Singhs,
He himself made a move towards the city of Sirhind.
Facing a volley of bullets by Singhs from the front,
He was humbled by these terrible gun fires. (19)
Whosoever became a target of the Singhs firearms attack,
How could he escape without being hit by it?
Singhs being ace shooters and expert sword wielders,
How could the Singhs mission be not fulfilled? (20)
608 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : " UU| HJ "H lI"H HH JlU !
IU| lU J5 UH J JH lIJ 3lU !!
dhr : chhalak da jab khls gilj sanmukh hi.
ga khi rukrdai usai pary bhm gir ti.21.
UU| : JJ3 II 3lJ lI"H J ! J J lJ U UUJ !
3 lH= "| H ! lUJ lIJ J H !!
chaupa : bahut gaugau tahin giljan kary. barkun barkun kahi chakkan uchray.
tau singhan nai ln jn. ihn giry hai zain pathn.22.
3 " o lH= JJ J" ! " JH lI"H U" !
HlJ HlJ HlJ 3J| 3lJ HJ ! H J lJ HH3J J !=!
tau lau n singh bahu ral. chhda lth bhajj gilj chal.
jahin jahin jhin tahn tahin mrain. jn rakh kahi shastar darain.23.
lH U3 HH3J U| J ! l3 lH= |U =J !
lH= UlUo J H olJ ! "U JU" U3 lJ !e!
jin ut shastar dn dar. tin pai singhan k na vr.
singh dai k rp su hin. la na badl unt khi.24.
=5 HH3J UH H H" ! " =" JU lJ" !
UU U" " J H JU ! U|o = Ul"U IU !!
ghrd shastar ushat ju ml. luttan vl bha nihl.
d dal lut kar khush bha. kaan k vada dlid ga.25.
U JJ : "U "UU U J o H| HU| 3 !
lHH | UJ| olU U "U HJ J U !!
dhr : lad lad th bada au kas kas tp.
jis k nadr i pa la smbh kar chp.26.
UU| : oJ H J H" 3 J|H ! J|3 IU J lJH J|H !
H= U lHJJU J UJ ! |J H l=I H " HJ !!
chaupa : athrn sai par sl tau bs. bt ga par bikarm narsh.
mgh chauth sirhandn kh chr. pr jain dhig jain lay mr.27.
. H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU') . H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU') . H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU') . H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU') . H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU')
151. skh phr sarhand k likhayt (...hal bani tahin da vagi)
U JJ : oI H HJJU lHH "| 3|H| JJ !
H" " U |U l" =lU | =J !!
dhr : g sun sarhand k jim lutt tj br.
ml luty khd k kilah dhi ky khavr.1.
609 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth Singhs opened a volley of fire,
The Gilja Pathan (Zain Khan) came directly under its range.
As a bullet pierced through his lower intestines,
To the ground did he fall with a rebound. (21)
Chaupai : Much hue and cry did the Pathan troops raise at his fall,
With cries of Barkun! Barkun!
10
They rushed to pick him up.
From the sound of their cries did the Singhs come to know,
The location where wounded Zain Khan had fallen. (22)
Thereupon, as a large number of Singhs converged on the spot,
The Gilja Pathans vanished leaving behind Zain Khans dead body.
The Singhs kept killing the Pathans wherever they moved,
The Pathans kept on laying down the arms pleading for mercy. (23)
Whosoever laid down his arms before the Singhs,
Him the Singhs did not attack and kill.
Singhs, being apostles of compassion at heart,
Why should they take revenge from the defenceless? (24)
Pathan horses and camels beng loaded with treasures and weapons,
Instantly prosperous did the Singhs become by robbing them off.
Both factions of the Singhs felt delighted after robbing Pathans,
As life-long poverty of some of them was wiped off forever. (25)
Dohra : Huge camels loaded with merchandise there were,
Loaded and mounted were the artillery guns there.
Whosoever came across these treasures and weapons,
Quietly did they take these valuables in their possession. (26)
Chaupai : It was in the year Eighteen hundred and twenty
11
,
As per the calendar named after king Vikramaditya.
It was the fourth of Magh
12
, four miles from Sirhind,
That Zain Khan was slaughtered near Pir Jain
13
. (27)
Episode 151
Another Episode About Sirhind
(With ploughshares did they plough through (Sirhind))
Dohra : Listen to the account of Sirhind further,
The way it was ransacked for the third time.
After ransacking was it razed to dust,
After demolishing its forts, were its occupants harassed. (1)
610 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : U| lU=H lH= JJJ JJ ! " l"H= l=U JJ !
lH= J| | lH oJUH ! J| J lUH l3H JlU H !!
chaupa : ka divas singh bhr bahain. lutt lijvain vich na bahain.
singhan kar th paritham ards. rkh karai is tis hui nsh.2.
lUJ IHJ J I5 Jo ! lUH J Hl3IJ U o !
J JJ J lUH HI J ! J" lJUH I" U !=!
ihn gajab hai grdh h. is par satigur dukh kai k.
bada kahar hai is jag bhay. blak bidshan gal kat day.3.
lJ J" U HU J" ! "| | H U " !
UU H lUJ UJ" lH | ! HHU H" lUH J| l=U H| !e!
nahin blak un mand bl. luk na th my un kl.
chaudn sai ihn dhal sikh k. masand sulkhan is h vich s.4.
5 J JJ lU3 U ! H HJ IHJ J3 !
lUJ IUJ J" U"= ! | lU H UJlU J5 !!
karrd rupyy bhar ditt unhain. j sabh gajab na kart kaun.
ihn gadhan kai hal chalvy. yk itt maddh daryi rurdy.5.
U JJ : oH J IJH3 3 =5 l" H olU !
lH3 lH3 =" HU 5 JJ lH UH| H UlU !!
dhr : ais kark gurmat tau vard kilah maddh i.
jit jit val j khard bah niks us su di.6.
UU| : J| J3 J" | ! U U J "| !
=lJ " lHH " H UU ! J J5 lJ U !!
chaupa : yah bt that hall ky. chapp chapp kt th band ly.
dhhi lank jim pal main da. hatth hathaurd panthhi ka.7.
lHH J "|U lH JJ ! lH J J lH HU JJ !
J "U U| I HIlU ! J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU !\!
jim kar l th paritham karr. niks kar kar nij s br.
phr la ka gadh mangi. hal bani tahin da vagi.8.
= HUJ J o " ! Hl3IJ JU lJ H !
J3 J JHJ H ! HU l"| H U J| J3 !\!
vada sardran hath p ly. satigur bach kahi panth kamy.
hut bp th hamr sth. s likh ju un kah bt.9.
611 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : For many a day did the Singhs picket outside Sirhind,
They kept ransacking the city without staying inside.
The Singhs had first made a congregational prayer,
Might he be damned whosoever defended that city. (2)
So many atrocities had been committed here,
That even the revered Guru cried in grief.
So much oppression had been committed at this place,
That innocent infants
1
had been beheaded here. (3)
Neither had Gurus infant sons used any foul language,
Nor were they in possession of any valuable treasure.
Full fourteen hundred Sikh households were there,
Including the household of Sulkhan
2
, the Gurus nominee. (4)
Full one crore rupees had they offered as ransom,
Provided the authorities desisted from executing the Gurus sons.
Let the (cursed) city be ploughed with donkey-driven ploughshares,
Let its bricks be dismantled and thrown into the river. (5)
Dohra : After passing such a resolution (to demolish Sirhind),
Did the Singhs enter the (Mughal) forts of Sirhind.
Wherever a Singh stood inside the fort facing a wall,
He came out straight breaking through the wall. (6)
Chaupai : With such a resolve did the Singhs attack the fort,
Every inch of the fort walls did they divide among themselves.
With sledge hammers in the hands of Khalsa Panth Singhs,
Within minutes did they demolish Sirhind in the manner of Lanka. (7)
As they had resolved before entering the city of Sirhind,
Each one came out making an opening in the wall.
Thereafter, many a donkey did they summon there,
With donkey-driven ploughshares did they plough the fort floors. (8)
Many a Singh chief did handle the ploughshare,
Vindicating what the revered Guru had commanded.
Rattan Singhs father, being member of this demolishing squad,
So did the author write what his father had narrated. (9)
612 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU') . H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU') . H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU') . H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU') . H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU')
152. skh dhur k parsang k likhayt (...hn darbr day khb bani)
UU| : oI H oJ H"| J ! lHH lJ UJJ J=J !
HJ H l" =5 ! lH lH J JJ 5J J !!
chaupa : ag sun ab ml payr. jis bidh dhur panth banvr.
jab maddh panth kilah th vardy. nij nij daran bahu kardh kary.1.
l H3 JJH JJ3 ! U| HJ|U HI o !
U| IU HJ H3| 3" ! HJ I IJ H3 J" !!
kin mt kai buraj barty. k shahdan jg y.
k ga sar jt tl. jahn gada th gur sut bl.2.
HJ "H lH" H3 lJJ ! UJ|3 lU J| UJJ J= !
lHH HI IJ H3 J =U ! lHH J U I" U !=!
sabh khlsai mil mat thahiry. chahyat ik h dhr banvy.
jis jg gur sut hain gh. jisai thaur un gal kat.3.
lHH J U J| J3 ! UH| J U J=I Hl3 !
lJ JH UJ J"U ! oH 3 U HJ J3U !e!
jisai thaur un bty rakat. us thaur un hvgu shakti.
baridh purash uhn puchh bul. asathn pat un sabhai bat.4.
U JJ : oJ H | lHH JU| l3H U UU| HlU !
lHH 3J IH lH U| " J"=lU !!
dhr : aur ju pchhai jim bha tim un da suni.
jim turkan kau garsat nij dpak lay balvi.5.
UU| : lHH Jl3 U lJ J3U| ! UH| J3 H l" JU| !
HJ JH|J J" HJ= ! UH J" H 5 o !!
chaupa : jisai bhnti un baridhan bat. us bhnt main likhy ban.
jabai bajrai bl marvy. usai blan sn pakrd y.6.
U H" U J oJ ! J3 U= =J H HJ !
HI3 J o H3 J5= ! JlU JlU J U JH H= !!
kadai sl kad kahai aphr. bht na dvai vahu man sr.
jgat daarai st barrdvai. hi hi kar uth bhaj jvai.7.
J J U |"J| ! HJ H HlJ J3 HJ| !
UU J" H oJ JH HJ ! lIJU lJ 5 JU J !\!
kahai bn k nldhr. mrain st muhi rt sr.
d blak j ab ham mr. girad phirain phard karad katr.8.
613 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 152
Episode About the Construction of a Memorial (at Sirhind)
(A sacred shrine be raised here)
Chaupai : Now my dear Captain David Murray listen to the account further,
The way the Khalsa Panth raised the sacred shrines (at Sirhind).
As the Khalsa Panth forces entered the Sirhind fort,
They prepared the sacred karah-parshad
1
at their respective camps. (1)
Some contingents distributed it near Mata Gujris place of sacrifice,
As some others distributed it near the martyred sahibzadas site.
Some other contingents distributed it near the Jyoti Saroop
2
,
Where Gurus younger sons had been bricked in walls. (2)
Thereafter, the whole Khalsa Panth passed a resolution,
That a single sacred shrine be raised (in Sahibzadas memory).
The site should be where the Gurus sons were executed,
The place where the Sahibzadas got their throats slit. (3)
It must be the site where the martyrs blood was shed,
As their spirits must have energized that holy site.
Thereafter were the local elders invited there,
Who located the exact site of the holy site. (4)
Dohra : The way the (tragic) event took place in the past,
The whole sequence did these elders recount.
The way the martyrs spirits, getting hold of the Muslim tyrants,
Had made them lit lamps at the place of their martyrdom. (5)
Chaupai : The way those city elders had narrated the event,
The same way have I (the author) got it recorded.
As Wazir Khan
3
had ordered the execution of Gurus infants,
So did the martyred infants spirits catch hold of him. (6)
Now of stomachache now of distension did Wazir Khan complain,
Full extent of his affliction did he not reveal.
Scared while awake, mumbling in sleep did he start,
Crying and shrieking would he run from his seat. (7)
Phantoms dressed in blue robes would he see at night,
Who, he alleged, keptbeating him the whole night.
The two infants whom he had ordered to be beheaded,
Their figures with swords did he see circling around himself. (8)
614 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HU H" JU lJ U ! 3J|3 I U JJ !
3 J| UH " ! HI= UH JlU JJ J=" !\!
sadd muln bhd kahi day. tabt dhg un nai bahu kay.
tau bh usk chhutai na khayl. sagvn us hui bur havl.9.
U JJ : lHH lHH 3I U J 5U olU "H !
l3H l3H UH JJ U "I lU oJH !O!
dhr : jim jim tg un bandh pardh i kalm.
tim tim us bahu dukh lagai pi na kachh arm.10.
UU| : oJ 3J U U3=" H= ! J5 5 JlU 3J3 lIJ = !
U| UH HU J3 lHJ ! 3 HJ|o3 U JJ3 oHJ !!
chaupa : aur turak k utval jvai. narard pakard hui turat gir pvai.
ka dushat th jad karat pishb. t mrat d bahut azb.11.
3 3J H J oU| ! I J I JU| !
oH H lH" J3 J ! lU3 =" HU|U o o J !!
tau turkan kai man bhai . pargat na bhkhain gp rakh.
pas madh mil btain karain. it val na j yaun khain au daarain.12.
UJU 3|o o UU JJ ! lHH lHH J l3H U =J !
3 J3 UUJ| ! lJJ lH" H J3 HJ| !=!
dard pht au upu bathr. jim jim karain tim dukhain ghanr.
tau thak thak k bt uchr. nibb na milai saun rt sr.13.
HU lJU U J3 UUJ| ! H3 U J lJUJ| !
UJ o J lJJ5 ! U lJ U|U oH lJUJ !e!
sad hind un bt uchr. yk jatan k kah bichr.
hn y th kapr birrd. un kahi d ais bichr.14.
U JJ : l3 3J J H UlU !
lHJ HI IJ H3 J 3lJ HI lUJ JlU !!
dhr : tin turkan k yau kahy ynkau sun upi.
jih jg gur sut badh tahin jg dih bani.15.
UU| : lH Jl3 l3 U| J"= ! IJ HI lJ 5J J= !
HU IU U UJ H ! 5 UlU H J J !!
chaupa : nis parti nit dp balvy. gur jg kahi kardhu karv.
mand gand k hn na jy. jhrd di sudh thaur rakhy.16.
H H l3H JJ o= ! J 3I"| H 3= !
U lH 3lJ lUJ JJlU ! H "=I HJ lJl J=lU !!
sukhn sukhai tisai bar vai. karai tagphl s pachhutvai.
k sikkh tahin dih bahi. s lvgu sabh bidhi banvi.17.
615 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Calling Muslim clerics as he bared his heart to them,
Many amulets and charms did they give to protect him.
Even then could he be not relieved of his nightmare,
More miserable his predicament did indeed become. (9)
Dohra : The more amulets and more charms did they tie,
And more Quarnic prayers did they recite,
The more miserable and tortured did he feel,
Hardly getting any respite from his pain. (10)
Chaupai : Any Muslim, if perchance, passed by Sahibzadas sacrificial seat,
Trapped and tied did he fall instantly there and then.
Many a wicked persons as were found urinating there,
Instantly were they dead after severe punishments. (11)
Then did the Muslims feel scared of that (holy) place,
Though they were too scared to share their secret fear.
Among themselves did they whisper and confabulate:
Let no one go thither, so scared did they feel. (12)
Reciting Darood-Fatiha
4
, many a remedy did they try,
But the more solutions they tried, the more tortured did he feel.
Exhausting all these remedies did they let it be known,
That the Nawab could no longer sleep throughout the night. (13)
Inviting the Hindus, did the Nawab reveal his predicament,
Some remedy must they suggest to rid him of his affliction.
There had come Kapoora Brar
5
, the Nawab of Kotkapoora,
Who suggested a remedy after a lot of thinking. (14)
Dohra : Addressing those Muslims there,
Following remedy did he suggest:
Must the Muslims raise a memorial,
Where they had beheaded Gurus sons. (15)
Chaupai : A lamp must they light at night there,
Thanks giving offerings must they offer there.
With filth and rubbish must not the place be littered,
With daily sweeping must the place be kept clean. (16)
Wishes prayed for would get fulfilled there,
Those showing disrespect would have to repent.
A Sikh caretaker must be appointed there,
Who would himself make arrangements there. (17)
616 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH|J HHJ HJ J "U| ! o U 3 UJ U| !
U| JU UJ3J "lU ! oH U U J= J3lU !\!
bajrai manjr sabh kar la. apn dukkh t dr na ka.
dn kharach chabtrai li. ais day un bdahan bati.18.
H "H J| H"lJ ! U|J UJJ U J JlU !
I o IJ JU ! JJlU lH= U|J H "IU !
3 J3 o HJ ! |U UH lHH J3 UUJ !\!
yau sun khlsai kar salhi. hn darbr day khb bani.
jhand gada au nagr dhar. bahi singh hn pj lag.
part ht panth y sr. k umn jim rt uchr.19.
U JJ : 3 J3 olU HJ " UJ lU= !
J=lU 5 U| J| UJ UU= 3 !O!
dhr : part ht panth i sabh ly uhn divn.
banvi thard chauk dhar upar chandv tn.20.
UU| : U| 3J3 33 J ! H JH" J = !
U HH3 UJ J o ! IJ HJ "U HH3J H !!
chaupa : chaunk k turat takhat bany. sth rumlan khb dhaky.
pch shastar uppar dhar n. gur sarp la shastar mn.21.
IJ JHJ lHH HH3 H=U ! UU UJU HH JJHU !
UJ H 3lJ U J=lU ! lU lH= JJ" H3J JlU !!
gur hazr jim shastar pujv. dhp chandan charach suman barsav.
chaur muth tahin day karvi. ik singh bahly mukhtayr tharhi.22.
UH lH= Hl3IJ H ! lJ" J ol3 J| H H !
JJ3 "H 3lJ 5J J=lU ! JJ3 U5= U5lU !=!
usai singh thau satigur jnyn. tahil karai ati h man mnyn.
bahut khlsai tahi kardhu karvi. bahut chardhv panth chardi.23.
UlJ JU J|o UUJ ! HU = HU lU3 J !
JlU JJJ| HJU 5= ! lUH J "H JJ HI !e!
dhin pardakkhnn bnn uchrain. s pvain j chit dhrain.
baithi rabb shabad pardhvy. im kar khls dahr jagy.24.
U JJ : UU| HI|J "IlU H| IJ U=J H !
J H UJJ lJ lH= HlJJ lH J !!
dhr : da jagr lagi yau sar gur duvr sth.
baith su dhar khnhi singh pat shahir nij hth.25.
J3 lH= lHH H| | l3 o H !
l"| H 3J "H 5 H J oJUH !!
617 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Instantly did the Nawab accept those suggestions,
For his own relief did he make such haste.
Monetary allowance did he sanction for sites upkeep,
Everything did he do what the elders suggested. (18)
After listening to these accounts the Khalsa decided,
That a sacred shrine be raised on the site.
Khalsa standards and kettle-drums be lodged there,
Some Singhs along with a fixed revenue be there appointed.
Assembled there the Khalsa Panth at the break of dawn,
Every arrangement did they make as decided earlier. (19)
Dohra : Khalsa Panth, arriving there at break of dawn,
A religious congregation did they hold there.
A planquin they placed after raising a platform,
A canopy did they spread over the (holy) place. (20)
Chaupai : Soon did they turn the platform into a throne,
Covering it decently with silken garments.
Five armaments did they place on the throne,
Deeming these as the embodiments of the Guru. (21)
The way the Guru had his armaments worshipped,
With sandalwood paste and flowers were these armaments decorated.
A Singh with a fly whisk over these was made to stand in attendance,
As he was appointed as the caretaker of that sacred shrine. (22)
Accepting the shrine as sacred as the Guru himself,
Much did the Singhs revere and serve the holy site.
Offering the thanksgiving Karah Prashad in large quantities,
Many a offering did the Khalsa Panth make at the shrine. (23)
Circumambulating round the holy site Singhs recited Gurbani verses,
Every wish, whatever one longed for, came to be fulfilled.
Asking the Rababis to recite and sing Gurbani verses,
Thus did the Khalsa Panth establish this sacred shrine. (24)
Dohra : A big estate was, thus, allotted by the Khalsa Panth,
To this sacred shrine for its maintenance.
Thus would those Singhs in custody of the shrine,
Meet their daily needs from the proceeds of that estate. (25)
The way Rattan Singh had heard the account,
From his own father (as he had narrated it).
618 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
ratan singh jim sun th pit pn ps.
likh su khtar khlsai pardah sun karai ards.26.
=. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...) =. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...) =. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...) =. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...) =. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...)
153. skh sirhand rkan k au saumpn k(br tj bhay shahir lut...)
U JJ : HlJJ H" 3 " " JJ I5| lU H" !
lHH J3 HU H l3H H J=" !!
dhr : shahir ml tau lut lay rahy gardh ik ml.
jisai bhnt s j puty tisk sun havl.1.
UU| : JJ H" 3 " " oH ! J" "H H lH= J H !
U H" " " "lU ! |J HlJ" J I=lU !!
chaupa : bphar ml tau lut lay m. raly khlsai j singh dhar nm.
nakad ml lay lkan luki. nhan mahilan hth gadavi.2.
U J" H U = UJ ! Hl3IJ H J J= HJJ !
UJJ =| " =| =U| ! lUH J HlJJ HJ H= U| !=!
un bhal jn day dngh dabb. satigur sarp yah banvy sababb.
darab dangh lakh dngh patv. im kar shahir sabh mudhn khat.3.
Hl3IJ J| | l=| "= ! Hl3IJ JU "| H= !
Hl3IJ J 33 = ! IU H5 =J | " !e!
satigur kah th parithv paltvan. satigur bachan na khl jvan.
satigur kar th tatt vk. ga srd vahu pn lk.4.
Hl3IJ JU H l3| 3"=J ! =lJ lJ H " 3" !
JJ 3|H| J HlJJ "U| ! HJUJ J J U"3 oU| !!
satigur bachan su tikkh talvr. vahi nahin chhdaai j luk patl.
br tj bhay shahir lut. sardran hath bada daulat .5.
U JJ : JlU lH= 3| J3 H" UIJ UJ !
H J U l=I lU "|| I5| H=J !!
dhr : ri singh khattr hut mulak ugrhan dr.
jatt purai k un dhigai ik ln gardh suvr.6.
UU| : =5 " l3H " J H" ! UH H HUJ J=" !
= l" I " HJ ! 3J HUJ H|o J !!
chaupa : vard lk tis lai bada ml. usk suny sardran havl.
vada kil gay lutty sr. tabai sardran yau ja dhr.7.
U JJ : HUJ H" 3lU I5| "U| olU !
lUH| H3| JH J l"J JlU !\!
619 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
So had the author recorded it for the Khalsa Panth,
So that the latter may hear, read and pray at the shrine. (26)
Episode 153
Episode About Occupation and handing over of Sirhind
(For the third time was the city of Sirhind ransacked)
Dohra : With the city of Sirhind having already been robbed,
A treasure remained untouched in one of the forts.
The way that treasure was unearthed by the Khalsa,
Listen to the account of that treasures unearthing. (1)
Chaupai : The peripheral articles were taken away by the ordinary people,
Who had joined the Khalsa force in the disguise of Sikhs.
As the liquid cash and coins were robbed by the populace,
They had buried it underneath the building foundations. (2)
They had buried it deep for reasons of safety,
But the Gurus curse had actually made them to do so.
As they had hidden their wealth deep in the earth,
The whole city was dug right upto its foundations. (3)
As the Guru had ordained it to be turned upside down,
How could Gurus prophetic words go unfulfilled?
As the Guru had spoken these words in deep anguish,
The Gurus anguished cry reverberated upto the bottom of the earth. (4)
The Gurus words being sharper than a sharp sword,
They would unearth things from the nether worlds surface.
As the city of Sirhind came to be ransacked for the third time,
The Khalsa chiefs came in possession of a lot of wealth. (5)
Dohra : There was one Rai Singh from the Kshtriya caste,
Who collected revenues on behalf of the state.
In the village of Jatpura
1
in the vicinity of Sirhind,
Had he renovated a dilapidated fort for his stay. (6)
Chaupai : As all the moneyed people had taken shelter there,
The Khalsa chiefs got wind of this construction.
After the main fort had been ransacked by the Singhs,
The Khalsa chiefs resolved to ransack the Jatpura fort. (7)
Dohra : After evaluating the treasure at the new fort,
The Singh chiefs laid a siege to this coveted building.
620 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : sardran ml takikai gardh la atki.
isk japt ham karain pchhai lih bati.8.
J= lH= JU| J3 J =" HlU !
3 lH= 3J lJJ JU |U lU !\!
budadah singh bh hut jhamb vl ji.
phath singh k ptr nibb bandai k thi.9.
UU| : J3 H"=U|o H JlHoJ ! " l" U UJ !
oH| JHJ J HJ HlU ! U| JHJ |U I3 HJlU !O!
chaupa : hut malvaan main hushir. lay kilah un tak chukr.
ass hazr kary sabhan suni. pachch hazr k gupat nazri.10.
U JJ : J= lH= HU H3 J J JJ3 "H !
=| J lIolU U |U oUH !!
dhr : budadah singh s japtay kar kar bahut kalsh.
kdah nr nangii un kuchhku na k andsh.11.
UU| : 3J H J J U ! HU J= lH= UJ !
JH o JJ ! UH lU 3 UH o = !!
chaupa : tahn sarp bada nran day. su budh singh upar pay.
dharam khy au rahy na dhan. us din t us y ghatan.12.
=J| l" lHU lH= |U ! HlJJ H 3 lU =" |U !
J3 lHJU H loJ ! H| H J 3 H J UUJ !=!
vah kil pasind singhan k. shahir sarp t ik val th.
hut sarihdn nm nir. sar mukh hn t jat pur uchr.13.
U JJ : "| lJ5lU HJ U|U lH= lU !
lJ J= lH= H5 J "| H" UlU !e!
dhr : ln tak nibrdi jab d thn singhan pi.
phir budh singh jrd hath ln sl chuki.14.
UU| : 3 lJ I5| J= lH= "U| ! J3 H l H JI 3U| !
oJ lIJU " "H J ! lH J U UH " !!
chaupa : tau phir gardh budhai singh la. hut madh pind j bgan ta.
aur girad lay khls rk. sikkhan bhay dukh dushat lk.15.
621 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
First they would take possession of this place,
Later on would they divide the booty among themselves. (8)
There was one Bhai Buddha Singh
2
,
Who hailed from the village Jhambowal.
He being the grandson of Bhai Fateh Singh,
Who was made a custodian by Banda Bahadur. (9)
Chaupai : Bhai Buddha Singh, being the cleverest among the Malwa Singhs,
He took over the new fort after paying a price.
Rupees eighty thousands had he paid in public view,
Rupees twenty-five thousands had he paid in as a secret deal. (10)
Dohra : After a lot of acrimony and exchange of hot words,
Had Buddha Singh confiscated that fort.
Crossing all limits of decency and human conduct,
Had he turned out the female inmates after stripping them. (11)
Chaupai : Thereupon, was he cursed by those unfortunate females,
Which had told upon the (graceless) Buddha Singh.
Divested of both religion and wealth was he,
Downslide went his fortunes since that cursed day. (12)
The same fort did the Singhs select for their stay,
As it was located outside the cursed city of Sirhind.
Its name, too, was distinct from the Sirhind city,
Guru Gobind Singh himself had uttered the name Jatpura. (13)
Dohra : After paying a reasonable sum as ransom,
The Singhs established a police post in the fort.
Then with folded hands did Buddha Singh plead,
And took over the fort again for a years lease. (14)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Buddha Singh took over the fort,
Along with the orchards upto the village periphery.
The surrounding area was occupied by the Singhs,
Which caused a lot of heart burning among the wicked. (15)
622 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J
J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ') J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ') J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ') J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ') J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ')
154.skh mulak rkan aur shahir saumpan k bh bhagtn au phlkin k
aur rayat k (...chahy mulak yah sjh rakhnhin)
U JJ : " l"U HJJU HJ JJ lH= = UJ !
HU H HJJ oJ lHH J "H UlU JJ !!
dhr : lt li sarhand jab bahu singhan vadhy uchhhu.
s sunn sababb ab jim pary khls dui rhu.1.
UU| : lJ U" lJ U5 lU"| UJ ! 3J J H5 =" "JJ !
U J U5 "U J5 ! U J "U U UH5 !!
chaupa : baridh dal kahi chardh dill r. tarun kahai murd vall lahaur.
k kahai chardah la pahrd. k kahai la dakhan ujrd.2.
lH3 H l33 HU J" ! o o J HU " !
J= U" U5 "= 3J oIlJ ! 3J J H5 l" JlJ !=!
jitn mukh titn s blain. apn apn rukan s tlain.
budadah dal chardah langh tury aghin. tarun haty murd pichhlai rhi.3.
H JlUU H lIJU "JJ ! lJ J| J lU"| UJ !
JH3 H = o= HlJJ ! HJ " "U "H "lJJ !e!
s hi j girad lahaur. bariddhan kar par dill daur.
rastai madh vada vai shahir. mr lutt la khls lahir.4.
H JU l=I oH|HJU ! J3 l3J=5| lHH H oU !
HJ HlJJ H J U J ! J U U J oI" H=J !!
j pahuchy dhig azmbd. hut tirvrd jis nm d.
mr shahir su kar day dar. kar day kch bhay agal savr.5.
U JJ : HH lH= H oI 5 lH= H3J !
= H HlU HJlU l=I "3 lJ3 lHJ !!
dhr : shaym singh kai j agai karrd singh mukhtayr.
dahuky su ji sari dhig khlat phirat shikr.6.
UU| : HJlU UJ | J HHJ3 ! J= JU H3 JJ3 !
UJ =| | JJ3 lHlJ ! l I"| U|| l=U U"lU !!
chaupa : sari hn th bada mazbt. karvy band yau jatan baht.
hn vada th bahut siphi. kin gl dn vichn chali.7.
H olU "I| 5 lH= UlJ ! H HJ I UH J !
oI" lU 3J oIJ ! HlU " U" HlJJ =J !\!
s i lag karaurd singh dhi. s mar gay phky us thh.
agl din panth tury agr. ji lut dal shahir ghanr.8.
623 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 154
Episode About Occupation of territory, Handing over of
Towns to the descendents of Bhai Bhagtoo and Bhai Phool and About people
(These territories were to be kept as common territories)
Dohra : After ransacking and plundering the city of Sirhind,
Morale of the Khalsa Panth forces increased manifold.
Listen to the developments which took place thereafter,
As both factions of the Khalsa panth went on their own ways. (1)
Chaupai : Buddha Dal
1
Singhs opined that the Khalsa must march towards Delhi,
But Taruna Dal
2
Singhs favoured returning towards Lahore.
Someone opined that the Khalsa should occupy the hills,
Another stated that the Khalsa should ransack the South. (2)
Different factions expressing different strategic maneuvers,
Each faction searched for a favourable territory for occupation.
Buddha Dal marching forward moved ahead (towards Delhi),
Taruna Dal retreated the path they had come forward. (3)
As Taruna Dal laid a siege to the city of Lahore,
Buddha Dal launched an attack towards Delhi.
The big cities as were located on the way to Delhi,
These cities were ransacked by the Khalsa Panth forces. (4)
Thus did Buddha Dal force reach the city of Azimabad,
Which, since the beginning, was known as Taravari
3
.
Putting up a camp here after ransacking the city,
They marched forward at the break of the next dawn. (5)
Dohra : S. Shyam Singh, the Buddha Dal chief, had delegated his powers,
S. Karora Singh
4
had he made an incharge of his force.
Being on a hunting expedition in the surrounding area,
Inadvertently had he reached near an old inn. (6)
Chaupai : An inn there was which was huge and strongly built,
With Banda Bahadurs great efforts was it built.
As it sheltered a large number of Mughal soldiers,
One of these soldiers fired a bullet from inside the inn. (7)
This bullet that was fired hit S. Krora Singhs body,
Who, having died instantly, was cremated on the mound there.
Next day, the Khalsa Panth force, marched ahead,
Ransacking any other city which fell on their route. (8)
624 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H"| HJ " JH| lJHJ ! lJ H5 olU =" H|U " !
l=I HH o l=I JJ ! J "H J| J5 J !\!
mal mr lut hns hisr. phir murd i val jnd karnl.
dhig jamun au dhigai pahr. rk khlsai kar krrd dar.9.
H lHH" JU H" ! = "I IU H"=U| I" !
U U| J3 lJJlU ! " HJ UlU !O!
paj misal th bha majhail. chhatvain lag ga malva gail.
unk dn rayat thahiri. lay nazrn tak chuki.10.
U JJ : " " lJU H|U " UlU !
J"=" JU5 " HlJ HJJH lU !!
dhr : lk patylai nbhin jnd kainthal chhada di.
blvl bhadaurd lau sahinn mahrj chhudai.11.
oJ lJJ5 HU UlU lJ HJ o J=" !
U| HH"3 HU U J" U lH " !!
aur birrd j dui dhirai sb au banvl.
unk maslat ju chukai ralai na k kis nl.12.
UU| : "lU o JI3 =" ! U53 "H lH" oI" =" !
J|5 H "H J= ! U5 lJ H J !=!
chaupa : phlin au bhagat vl. chardaht khlsai milai aggal vl.
brd sjh khls rakhvy. chardahn phiran k thm rakhy.13.
lJ 3J J lH= HJU "= ! HlJ" IJ JU H= !
|J U HlJ" U"lU ! l IJ JU l ""U HlJ !e!
phir tur dar singh sarhndai lvain. pat mahilan gur bachan kamvain.
nnh pattdn mahil ultin. kichh gur bachnan kichh llach mnhi.14.
oJ HJ HU lJJ5 ! JU "H UUJ !
J=" 3|H JJ5 ! "U "H oI HJ !!
aur sb k j birrd. bha tak khls dndr.
banvl tjai bairrd. la khlsai agai sudhr.15.
=5 UJ o HJ ="= ! JH5 J =J H= !
UH HI3 HJ J" lH" JJ ! U| H U| lH= J| JU !!
ghrd dhain au nazrn ghalvain. bhjard takar k ghar saumpvain.
s jugat sabh ral mil bah. ka sk ka singh h bha.16.
U JJ : U| " J" lH= JU J| "H UH JlU !
JU lJ" HU H J lHJ3 J| UlU !!
dhr : ka lai phul singh bha par khlsai us bi.
bha nihl s nm dhar mihnat kar na i.17.
625 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
After ransacking and occupying the cities of Hansi and Hissar
5
,
The Khalsa Panth forces returned towards Jind and Karnal.
Thus upto the Yamuna river and upto the foot hills in the north,
Khalsa Panth raised walled shelters and fortifications. (9)
Full five Misls were the Khalsa forces of Majhail Singhs,
Sixth was the Misl of Malwa Singhs who had joined them.
These Malwa Singhs were accorded the status of Sikh subjects,
After receiving a ransom from them for ruling this area. (10)
Dohra : (These Malwa Singhs were made custodians of the territory),
Which included territories of Patiala and Nabha States.
As well as the territories of Jind and Kaithal states.
Including villages of Ballowal
6
, Bhadaur
7
, Sehna
8
and Mehraj
9
. (11)
Moreover, the Brars were divided into two factions,
Belonging to the regions of Sabo
10
and Banwal
11
.
Their factions, being at loggerheads with each other,
They were allotted territories after negotiated deals. (12)
Chaupai : Those Singhs belonging to dynasties of Baba Phool
12
and Bhai Bhagtoo
13
,
They came forward as the Khalsa Panth forces reached there.
A large tract of land was reserved for cattle grazing,
So that Khalsas horses and cattle may freely roam about. (13)
Thereafter, the Buddha Dal Singhs put up a camp at Sirhind,
Demolishing the Mughal forts following Gurus instructions.
They dug up the foundations and demolished the Mughal forts,
Partially following Gurus instructions partially for their own gains. (14)
And those Brars from the Talwandi Sabo area,
They were made to pay ransom to the Khalsa Panth.
And those Brars belonging to Banwal area,
They, too, were made to abide by the Khalsa dictates. (15)
Horses, revenues would these Brars send to Khalsa Panth,
Even their own houses would they offer at the time of war.
Thus did all the Singhs unite in perfect harmony,
Many developing family bonds and many getting initiated. (16)
Dohra : Many of these Brars partook Khandey-ki-Pahul,
As they were influenced by the Khalsa Panths conduct.
They, too, became recipients of Gurus blessings after initiation,
Though they had not worked hard to be worthy of it. (17)
626 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H| I = U JH ! J3 H H HH| J !
H HlI J| =" ! UJH J3 J3 lJ" !\!
chaupa : sar garnth vk un pai phurmy. hut ju madh sukhman dhary.
sdh kai sangi nah kachhu ghl. darsanu bhtat ht nihl.18.
HH"H U| l=U JlJ U ! J3 JU U H U !
H H lHH lHH J| lH" ! UJ" UH U U !\!
muslamn ka vich rahi pa. rayyat bha dn tak su tha.
j j jis jis h kau mil pay. uprl us k un un kay.19.
lHJ "I H J3| HUJ| ! " HJ H UIlJ "U| HJ| !
HJJ H"J lJ J ! J JU IJ JlU 3J !O!
jih lag jainai hut sardr. lutt mr s ugrhi la sr.
shahar malr pahi pathn na chhry. rakhy bachan gur hi na try.20.
"lJ HJ lIJU =J ! UlJ =J = HJHU HJ !
l H5 lU l3 lJ J ! lH= H" "= U5 lU l =J !!
lhin nazarn gird ghr. dhin gharn kadah muhmmad shr.
pind saikard ik tin pahi chhr. singh sl lvain chardah ik pind ghr.21.
U JJ : UH lHH" J" J lUJ JJ H HJ lU !
o=3 H3| H J J|5 lUH lU !!
dhr : das misal ral thau kahy ih rahy sjh sabh thni.
vat jt phauj k dhar brd is ni.22.
UU| : J3 JlU lHIJ= =" ! olU lH" =lJ "H " !
=J J3 "H oU H" ! JJ3 J|" UH "H I" !=!
chaupa : hut ri jigrvan vl. i mily vahi khlsai nl.
vah rakhat khlsai dai ml. rahat bakl us khlsai gail.23.
H 3J U3 H" ! J " U= "H " !
J3| "H J| J| H"lJ ! UJ| H" J H JlJ !e!
jau turkan kau dtau ml. kar lay chukv khls nl.
hut khls bh yah salhi. chahy mulak yah sjh rakhhin.24.
3| J J H J= ! =5 UJ U J== !
HJJ3 "H UH5 lJ ! oI U" J JlJI JlJ !!
tn thaur yah sjh rakhv. ghrdai charan k thun banvv.
sarabat khls ujrdy nnhi. agai chalan k yah rahigu rhi.25.
oJ H" J JlU loJ ! H =5 JJ HI3 o H5 !
lH J3 lHU |U HJ ! J J3 UH H J !!
aur mulakh kar rakhi pir. j vard bahy sagt au mrd.
jin rayyat siun k sanh. kary rayyat n us sn nhu.26.
627 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Those verses from Sri Guru Granth described them best,
Which formed a part of the verses from Sukhmani
14
.
Company of the saints compensates for all sorts of hard work,
A glimpse of their divine face blesses those around them. (18)
Many a Muslim, too, opted to stay in the Khalsa territory,
Readily they became subjects and paid revenues willingly.
Whatever territory came into possession of individual Singhs,
Those territories did they occupy making concerted efforts. (19)
Territorial custody which was under Nawab Jain Khans
15
control,
Whole of it was ransacked and revenue collected from it.
The Pathans inhabitants of Malerkotla were not touched,
Vindicating Gurus words without any breach of trust. (20)
Land revenue would the Singhs collect after surrounding a village,
Which the descendents of Sher Mohammad
16
would readily offer.
A territory consisting of one hundred villages was spared for Pathans,
Every year each village had to offer one horse to the Singhs. (21)
Dohra : Ten Khalsa Panth Misls took a united decision,
That this territory be kept under a joint control.
It being a resting place for the coming and going Khalsa forces,
It should be named a Beer common to all. (22)
Chaupai : There was one feudal lord (Rai) from Jagraon
17
,
Who joined the Khalsa Panth along with his force.
He had been an ally of the Khalsa from the beginning,
His ambassadors had always followed the Khalsa edicts. (23)
The revenues that he had been paying to the Mughals so far,
He agreed to pay that revenue to the Khalsa Panth.
The Khalsa Panth also had a similar conciliatory policy,
So that it could keep common control over the territory. (24)
Three territories were decided to be kept as common lands,
So that the horses of both could freely graze there.
The whole Khalsa Panth would not ransack these territories,
As these would be a launching pad for Khalsa forces. (25)
Rest of the territory was occupied according to ones convenience,
Whosoever occupied it was powerful, the rest weaker.
Whosoever looked after their subjects lovingly,
He, too, was loved and patronized by his subjects. (26)
628 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : JI3 o HJJH J=5 oJ !
J J|5 HJ "H JlJ lU"| H !!
dhr : bhagat au mahrj k ranghard aur pathn.
rakhy brd sabh khlsai rhi dill kau jn.27.
UU| : U lHH" lU HU J ! UU| lHH" U5 lU =" JJ !
lU J| JU "H o ! U HJ J "H 5= !\!
chaupa : k misal inkau j khhai. d misal chardah in val hhai.
ink bh bhd khlsai y. d nazrnai rakhai khlsai pardvy.28.
o H "|H HJ| loJ ! H| oH lHH J| UUJ !
l3 JHJ JJ3 H ! lUH J3 U o| J3 !\!
au sun ljai mar pir. sun asn jim kah uchr.
pit hamr rahat panth sth. isai bhnt un kh bt.29.
. H| "H U lU J . H| "H U lU J . H| "H U lU J . H| "H U lU J . H| "H U lU J
('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|) ('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|) ('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|) ('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|) ('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|)
155. skh khls di thn hy
(ais chint giljan par, natth chalan un chit main dharn)
U JJ : H lHH" oJ JJ| H "=| "JJ J !
H H HJ JJ lIJU olH3HJ IJUJ !!
dhr : paj misal aidhar rah paj lagh lahaurn pr.
mjh sjh sabhan rahy girad ammritsar gurdavr.1
.
oJ U" UH | H H =" H5 "JJ !
HlU lIJU J "JJ U HJJ J J HJ !!
ab dal djai k sun j val murdy lahaur.
ji girdai bhay lahaur d shahar pary bada shr.2.
UU| : lJ lH= HJ H HJ ! lU" "JJ|o J JUJ !
oJ JH J HJ "H o=I ! 3J H J" =I !=!
chaupa : phir singh jab jain mr. dil lahauran k pary bhuchr.
ab ham par sabh khls vgu. tab natth jn k bal kaun pvgu.3.
oH| lU3 lI"H J| ! U" U lU3 H J| !
lJ JI JH JU3 J| ! J| H"lJ HJ H HJ| !e!
ais chint giljan par. natth chalan un chit mn dhar.
bin bhg ham bacht nhn. kar salhi sabhan man mnh.4.
629 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Bhai Bhagtoos descendents and those from Mehraj,
Together with Rajput Muslim converts and Pathans,
They agreed to keep some territory as common lands,
Where Khalsa forces could rest on their way to Delhi. (27)
Chaupai : If any misl ventured to occupy that common land,
Two more Misls would gang up in their support.
The Muslim chiefs also got wind of Khalsa Misls weakness,
Thus would the Khalsa Misls be divided through payment of ransoms. (28)
So listen to this account my dear Captain David Murray,
So have I narrated as I have heard it said.
My father, who had been a close associate of Khalsa Panth,
So had he narrated the whole account to me. (29)
Episode 155
Episode About Khalsa Panths Occupation of Both sides
(Such fear psychosis struck at the hearts of Gilja Pathans
that they decided to desert their city for an escape)
Dohra : Five Khalsa Panth Misls (contingents) stayed on this side,
The other five Misls crossed Lahore to the other side.
The Majha region was kept as a common territory,
As it surrounded the sacred Sikh shrine at Amritsar from all sides. (1)
Now listen to the account of the Taruna Dal faction,
Which had returned in the direction of Lahore.
As it surrounded Lahore city from the four sides,
There was a great panic and chaos in the city of Lahore. (2)
Chaupai : After the Khalsa Panth occupied Zain Khans territory of Sirhind,
There was a great turmoil in the hearts of Lahore residents.
Now that the Khalsa Panth would attack their city,
Then who would dare to escape from their grip? (3)
Such fear psychosis struck at the hearts of Gilja Pathans,
That they decided to desert their city for escape.
Without deserting will they not be able to survive,
Such were the thoughts which crossed their minds. (4)
630 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| | . H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| | . H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| | . H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| | . H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| |
('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU') ('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU') ('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU') ('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU') ('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU')
156. skh nihang bhujng gurbakhash singh shahd j k
(ss li ham karain bihi, bahu patishh asn lhin parni)
U JJ : IJJH lH= lJI | H| H HH !
U| HJ|U| U J"| J" olH3HJ oH !!
dhr : gurbakhash singh nihang k skh sun sujn.
p shahd un bhal bhal ammritsar asathn.1.
UU| : J3 JHI| o J HI| ! |" JH3 J JlJ JJ3 UI| !
3 U oJ H |= ! JlU JH H U3 |= !!
chaupa : hut bhujng au bada jang. nl bastar rakh rahi rahat chang.
part uth ar sukkh pvai. hui ramnay mukh dtan kvai.2.
H= lJJ lH J H ! J| 5 5 I J !
HJJ "J | H J ! HHJ J HH3J 5 !=!
sav pahir nis karai shann. bn pardh khard pagg badhn.
sarab lh k pj karai. namsakr kar shastar phardai.3.
HJJ "J I" H" = ! I lHHJ "J HJ= !
"J U "J 35 J ! HJJ "J | J UUJ !e!
sarab lh gal ml pvai. kangan simran lh suhvai.
lh chakar lh trd dhrai. sarab lh k rakhay uchrai.4.
UH3 UH3 " H lHU J3 ! H= IH lJJ H3 !
HHlU "J | JJH oI ! lUH "lU lU= l3 JJ lJI !!
dasat dastnai lak stan siun ht. sav gaj kachh pahirai st.
saji lh k pahras ang. im li divn nit bahai nihang.5.
U JJ : lJI J= H JH U H H oI !
lHH U H UJ| H UH J lJUJ| UI !!
dhr : nihang kahvai s purash dukh sukh mann na ang.
jim dukh sukh dh n mann us kahain bidh chang.6.
J| H3| o H 3| U3 J HJ !
o= H HJUJ l3H =J JJ o HJJ !!
hath jat au jap tap dt pr sr.
vain ps sardr tis vahu rahai p maghrr.7.
UU| : HJ H | HI JlU ! HJ J J HlU !
HJ J = J|J ! J o HlU 3J HJ|J !\!
chaupa : jahn juddh k jg hi. marnai kai daar tarai na si.
jahn panth pai bada pavai bhr. dahai p ji tahn sarr.8.
631 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 156
Episode About the Young Nihang Singh Gurbakhsh Singh the Martyr
(By Sacrificing his life would he be wedding Death
with many a kingdom would he be endowed)
Dohra : My dear sagacious readers listen further,
To the life story of Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh
1
.
Sublime martyrdom did he achieve,
At the sacred shrine at Amritsar. (1)
Chaupai : Strapping young and a greater warrior was he,
Dressed in blue robes, of immaculate conduct was he.
A dose of cannabis would he partake every morning,
Daily ablutions would he perform thereafter. (2)
Early in the morning would he take a bath,
Gurbani would he recite while donning his turban.
Armaments of steel would he pay obeisance to,
Those armaments would he carry after worshipping these. (3)
A rosary made of steel beads and steel would he wear,
With bracelets of steel would he adorn his wrists.
Steel Quoits and chains would he wear round his turban,
Protection of these steel armaments would he seek. (4)
Steel gloves on hands and steel club round waist would he wear,
Undergarments made out of one and quarter yard of cloth he would wear.
With a steel armour would he cover his whole body,
A daily religious congregation would this Nihang hold. (5)
Dohra : He alone deserves to be called a Nihang
2
,
Who remains indifferent to joys and sorrows.
He alone is worthy of being called highly detached,
Whose constitution remains unaffected by pain or comfort. (6)
He who is firm in conviction, character and meditation,
He who is generous in charity and perfect in bravery.
He who remains engrossed in his own regimen,
Even when Sikh dignitaries come doting upon him. (7)
Chaupai : Whenever an opportunity for waging a war arises,
Never does he shirk from making a supreme sacrifice.
Whenever his religious ideology comes under threat,
Readily does he offer himself to combat that threat. (8)
632 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ H | HI JlU ! 5 lH o oI JlU !
H IJ =JU H= ! HlU "5U| HJJ = !\!
jahn juddh k jg hi. phard nishn p agg hi.
sth nagr ghurd jvai. ji lard mhrai pvai.9.
JU H HJ|U H| lH= JU| ! U J | J" l"U| !
H J l=I "|" H H ! J3 H H l3H IH !O!
bha ju shahd man singh bh. unain hth th phul pil.
khm karan dhig ll su nm. hut mjhai main tisk garm.10.
U JJ : lJ" J UH 3J 3 oJ 3JlJ !
HJ H I 5 "H UJ 5lJ !!
dhr : pahiln dar us turai tau pchhai aur turhin.
jahn su jhand gada khardai khls hn khardhi.11.
UU| : olH3HJ HH UJJJ ! o" JI JJ 33 HJ !
lHJ J UH J JJ ! o" o" =lJ H 3 J !!
chaupa : ammritsar sanmukh darbr. akl bung bahai takhat majhr.
sirn parai us dar rahai. akl akl vahi mukh t kahai.12.
H UH H J H ! H|H "lU lHH lI"H I" !
lI"H o lHH U3 JJ ! l3H lJJ= l" UUJ !=!
sun usai j paurakh kamy. ss li jim gilj galy.
gilj y jim ut br. tisk birv likhn uchr.13.
HJH H" JJ3J| HUJ ! " oIJ lH HJ !
HJ JJ lH " " ! H 3" o l " !e!
sraj mall bhartapury sardr. lay gr jin th mr.
jaur bhaur jin lay lt. khaznyn talk au pichhn lay pt.14.
H I UH llJ 3J ! 3 J| UH o3 !
H|J JJ" lHU =J "J ! lH| 3J HJH H" HJ !!
s gada us chhiphi tury. tau bh us k ant na py.
najb ruhl siun vahu lary. kis taur sraj mal mary.15.
U JJ : l3H 3 " JJ l3 H o J "| !
HJJ lJI| JH3 l3 U|U " 3| !!
dhr : tisai putar ln bair pit phauj p rakh ln.
marhatai phirng rajpt nit d tak lakh tn.16.
UU| : H H=JJ lU"| =J| ! H|J| JJ" oUJ J| !
JJ3 3I| HJ UH JU| ! UH | lJU lJ J" IU| !!
chaupa : jatt javhar dill ghr. najb ruhl th andar kr.
bahut tang jab usk bha. us k phiryd phir kbal ga.17.
633 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Wherever there is a war being waged,
Among the front runners would he stand.
Wherever a beat of the war drum is heard,
First among the front runners would he be to reach. (9)
There had been one renowned Sikh martyr Bhai Mani Singh
3
,
From his revered hands had be received Khandey-ki-Pahul.
There was one village named Leel near Khemkaran,
From that village in the Majha region did he hail. (10)
Dohra : He would always be the first to move his camp,
After him did the other Singhs make a move.
Wherever he stood with his regimental banner,
There did the others stand behind his banner. (11)
Chaupai : Within the Akal Takht premises did he keep his seat,
That faced the sacred shrine Sri Darbar Sahib in Amritsar.
Ever ready for waging a war did his contingent remain,
Akal! Akal! They kept on reciting in meditation. (12)
Listen to the heroic efforts which he did make,
And the way he was instrumental in decimating the Pathans.
The way the Gilja Pathan forces arrived from the other side,
So would I narrate in writing in all its detail. (13)
Suraj Mal
4
who had been the ruler of Bharatpur,
City of Agra had he ransacked and occupied.
Two war horses Jaura and Bhaura had he taken away,
All the Mughal treasures also had he unearthed. (14)
Full One hundred cart loads of treasure had he taken away,
Even then the Mughal treasury could not be exhausted.
With Najiba Ruhela
5
had he come into conflict,
Somehow had he himself perished in war. (15)
Dohra : For the aim of settling scores with his fathers killers,
A massive force had his son managed to keep.
Marhatta, British, Rajput soldiers had he enlisted,
Full three lakh rupees per day did he spend on them. (16)
Chaupai : Jawahar Mal
6
, the Jat ruler, laid a siege to Delhi,
Najiba Ruhela was thus confined inside the city.
As the Ruhela chief felt the noose tightening around him,
A petition for reinforcements did he send to Kabul. (17)
634 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3| UH l" U|U ! oJHU HlJ l3H HU3 oJ !
o oU| HJ UH | JU| ! lH= JJ JH5 U| !\!
tn kt us tak likh d. ahmad shhi tis maddat ahy.
y jab us k bha. singh tabbran bhjard pa.18.
H 3J J5 =" ! " J3|o | I" !
H =5 " J" H UJlU ! UJ " HJ "U lU !\!
j nath tury pahrdan vall. lut parbtan puchh na gall.
j vard luk blan maddh daryi. chran lut shran la khi.19.
JJ UH H J|U J HlU ! lI"H 5U HJ| HlU !
=J lH= HlJ HlJ HlJ ! 3J| 3J| U JJ3 lJ !O!
rah dsh main h kar ji. giljan phard sharkan si.
ghar k chhada singh jahin jahin jhin. tahn tahn dukkh bahut pnhi.20.
U JJ : H HI" H HlU H H J" lJI JJ !
lJI lH= oH H 3 H |U lJUJ !!
dhr : j jangal mn ji puj s rul bign br.
nihang singh ais suny tau man k bichr.21.
UU| : 5 JJJH "I U|= ! o" JI l=I 3l3 H !
J IJH3 U| JJ|J 3JlU ! 5| H lH JJ| UH lU !!
chaupa : pardhai rahurs lagy panth dvn. akl bungai dhig takhti makn.
kar gurmat dy bahr turi. chhard phauj kis rah us thi.22.
3J lJI lH= J3 UUJ| ! J U lH= lUH HJ| !
"lU H|H J UJIlJ J ! H J UH H J3J !=!
tab nihang singh bt uchr. hai k singh is panth majhr.
li ss karai dargahi pukr. s pukr us mannai kartr.23.
J|o 3|o H|o HlU ! JJ3= HlUoJ J| JlU !
JHJ lJ3 UlJ H "= ! =I 3J lH= 3J I"= !e!
hath tap jap ji. rahtavn sachir bh hi.
parsavrath hit dhi su lvai. vng tr singh turkan galvai.24.
H lH= H oH J ! 3H 3 lH J" J !
oH| Hl3 oJ lH HlJ ! H J lHH HU| UIlJ !!
s singhan sun ais kahy. tum tai sikh bhal k bhay.
ais shakti aur kis mnhi. pujai pukr jis sach darghi.25.
U JJ : H H lH= H| H "U| J HJ lHJ lolU !
"H oI H5 J I " JlU !!
dhr : s sun singh j mann la hth jr sir nii.
khlsai agai jrd hatth gn lay bandhi.26.
635 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Having committed to pay three lakh rupees as ransom,
Ahmed Shah Abdalis forces arrived for his support.
As rumours of Ahmed Shah Abdalis arrival spread,
Families of the Sikhs started deserting in panick. (18)
Those who rushed towards the hills for shelter,
By the hill people were they looted and plundered.
Those who tried to hide among the wilds and rivers bed,
By the wild animals and decoits were they devoured. (19)
Those who dared to stay in their own houses,
By their adversaries were they got arrested.
Wherever the Singhs arrived after deserting their homes,
To many hardships and tribulations were they subjected. (20)
Dohra : Those who escaped into the forests and wilds,
(Truly) did they become homeless at the mercy of others.
As Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh heard these heart-rending tales,
(Seriously) did he contemplate on the entire situation. (21)
Chaupai : Rehras verses (Evening prayer) were recited in Khalsa congregation,
It was held at Akal Bunga near the Akal Takht.
The caravan of Sikh families was made to depart after a resolution,
Khalsa force, without the families, remained stationed there. (22)
Thereupon Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh made a declaration;
Was there any one such Singh among the Khalsa Panth,
Who, with his supreme sacrifice, could invoke Divine intervention,
Whose invocation could get answered by the Divine Lord. (23)
Must he be firm of conviction, character and meditation,
A true follower of the Sikh code of conduct he must be.
For communitys welfare must he be ready to sacrifice,
Like (Martyr) Taru Singh must he annihilate the Mughals. (24)
Hearing this declaration, the congregated Singhs replied,
None else could exceed him in character and piety.
Who else but he had the power to move heavens,
His prayer alone could reach the Divine Court. (25)
Dohra : Hearing this, Gurbax Singh accepted the congregations will,
Before the Khalsa Panths verdict, did he bow down,
Presenting himself with folded hands before the Khalsa Panth,
Readily did he agree to wed the beauteous death. (26)
636 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lJI lH= 3J JU UUJ ! J IJH H lH= loJ !
J l3oJ| JH HI HlU ! H "5 =lJ lHJ" JlU !
chaupa : nihang singh tab bachan uchr. hai gurmukh j singh pir.
karai tir ham sang si. main lrd vahi sariblh hi 27.
H3 JU lH= U| "U ! J JH lH= UJ HU !
U lH= 3J oH UUJ ! JH UJ3 JU 3HJ !\!
sunat bachan singh ka khal. kar kurnash singh charan pars.
un singhan tab ais uchr. ham chhat th bachan tumr.28.
lH= U lH= oJ JU 5 ! 3H "5 JH JlU H= U5 !
3J lJI lH= oH J ! " HH oI "J !\!
singhan dkh singh aur bha khard. tum lrd ham hui ja chardh.
tab nihang singh ais kahy. yk phal janam g lahy.29.
H|H "lU JH J lJolJ ! JJ l3HJ| oH| "lJ lU !
JHJ HI H H=| "I ! l3HJ|U J UJ J| JI !=O!
ss li ham karain bihi. bahu patishh asn lhin parni.
hamrai sang j j lg. patishhn bada uh bh hg.30.
U JJ : HHJ H|H HH UU JlU J lU J JH !
UH33 U| H J| H| Hl3IJ H =H !=!
dhr : samar ss sanmukh da hui bhp pi bada rj.
usttar chand main kah sar satigur mukh vj.31.
UU| : HHJ HHJ H|H 3 U5= ! HJ J JlU oU3 JH = !
JlU Hl3 l3H lHH IJ o ! J| JU IJJH lH= J !=!
chaupa : samar smuhai ss t pai chardhvai. mahn bhp hi autrai rj pvai.
hi sati tim jim gur kh. yah bachan gurbakhash singh bhkh.32.
3 " H HJ olU "JJ ! U" UJ3 lU"| UJ !
H| olH3HJ lH= U H ! J UJ3 H UJ U !==!
tau lau pujy shhu i lahaur. chaly chahat th dill r.
sar ammritsar singh un sun. pary chahat su uparr unh.33.
H o=U| HlU" IU ! IJJH lH= HI= 3J UU !
J3 JHI| H IJ "" ! J HJ|U l JJ lH= " !=e!
sun av kamdil nath ga. gurbakhash singh sagvn tr da.
hut bhujng j gur ll. hn shahd kichh rah singh nl.34.
lH H | |"| HHU| ! l H3 lH HJ| JI=U| !
H| o" JI HH UJJJ ! | H lH= JU l3oJ !=!
kisai pushk th nl saj. kinai st kisai ksar rangv.
sar akl bungai sanmukh darbr. p sukhai singh bha tir.35.
637 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereafter, Nihang Gurbax Singh made another poser,
Was there any other Singh steeped in Gurmat ideology,
Who would accompany him on this fatal wedding expedition,
Who would act as the Bestman to the bridegroom. (27)
Hearing this, many a Singh volunteered to pick up the gauntlet,
With many a supplication did they stand before him.
A solemn declaration did those volunteers make,
That they were too keen to follow his instructions. (28)
Many more volunteers lined up with the earlier volunteers,
They were ready to join as wedding guests on this fatal expedition.
To those fellow volunteers thus did he remark,
For their noble gesture would they be rewarded in the next life. (29)
By sacrificing their lives would they be wedding death,
With many a kingdom would they be endowed.
The volunteers who would accompany him on this wedding expedition,
A higher status above the (worldly) sovereigns would they achieve. (30)
Dohra : One who confronts and faces death in war bravely,
Surely does he become a sovereign over a vast kingdom.
Such a description has been given in Chandi Astotar
7
,
By the sacred lips of Sri Guru Gobind Singh himself. (31)
Chaupai : Whosoever offers his head on a platter to the Divine power,
As a great sovereign is he born in his next life.
Rightly so would it happen as he had stated,
Exactly the same words of the Guru did Gurbakhsh Singh repeat. (32)
Then did Ahmed Shah Abdali reach the city of Lahore,
As he wished to proceed to Delhi from there.
Hearing that the Singhs had assembled at Amitsar,
Then he wished to attack them (before proceeding to Delhi). (33)
Hearing this, many a coward took to their heels,
Them Gurbakhsh Singh asked to make a departure.
The younger Singhs were devoted to the Gurus cause,
Some of these did surely stay to make sacrifices. (34)
Some of them had dressed themselves in blue robes,
Some others had donned themselves in white or saffron robes.
After a dose of cannabis they stood ready for a fight,
At guard they stood in front of Akal Takht and Darbar Sahib. (35)
638 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
|H|o |H H "|| ! J H J"| U U !
J HJ|U H JlJ3 H ! lJJ HH3 lUH HH HH !=!
phman phm su ln tnk. karain su khl uth uth jhnk.
hn shahd su parhit kj. pahir shastar im sjy sj.36.
U JJ : JH3J HH3J lJJ lH= JU 3J H= !
IJ I J| 5| IJ I J !=!
dhr : bastar shastar pahir singh bha tabai savdhn.
gur garnth bn pardh gur nnak pag dhar dhayn.37.
UU| : H 5| lH= oU 5 ! IJ IH lHH I H !
lJolJ =I | HI UlJ ! lH= JJlU " 5lJ !=\!
chaupa : paj paurd singh anand pardhy. gur gansh jim garnth pujy.
bihi vng ky jaggu uchhhi. singhan bahi khuly kardhi.38.
o3J oJ|J lH= oI H"= ! lHH lJ J "5 "= !
HJU 5 lH= HH JH= ! =I HJI =5|o I= !=\!
atar ambr singh ang malvain. jis bidh batn lrd lvain.
shabad pardhain singh sj bajvain. vng suhgan ghrdan gvain.39.
U olH3HJ lH= H| ! o" JI J 33 JJ !
U| H lH= lJJ HJ ! H= I" U" !eO!
uth ammritsar singh j nahy. akl bungai par takhat bahy.
na pushk singh pahir suhy. jangh kachchh gal chl py.40.
H|H I "U| J llU ! J U lHJ U UlU !
U H JU IU| ! H "5 lHJ "I| HJ| !e!
ss pagg la khb chhiki. dhar chakar sir pch di.
chakkarn kai maddh karad gada. janu lrdai sir kalg sh.41.
U JJ : UJJJ lH= HJJ JH J JlU !
J oJUH lHJ J J 3U oH|H J lU !e!
dhr : darbrn singh k shr bhjy khb bani.
kar ards sir par dhary ta ass bada pi.42.
J I lHJ HJJ H= J 3"=J !
33 U3J lJI lH= H U" UJJJ !e=!
kar kangnn sir shr mdah dhar talvr.
takhtn utar nihang singh pjan chaly darbr.43.
UU| : JlJHUJ lH= 3lJU UJ ! J| H lH= lH J HJ !
H HH lH= HJU 5lJ ! HI" H| H HI" IlJ !ee!
chaupa : harimndar singh turi r. kar kunas singh nij kar jr.
sth sjan singh shabad pardhhin. mangal mukh janu mangal ghin.44.
639 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Those addicted to opium took their daily dose of dope,
Intoxicated they made haste for a show down.
Ever ready were they to make a sacrifice for the noble cause,
In full battle gear and readiness did they stand. (36)
Dohra : Attired in Khalsa robes and fully armed with arms,
In complete readiness did they stand at guard.
Gurbani did they recite from Sri Guru Granth Sahib,
With devotion at the lotus feet of Sri Guru Nanak. (37)
Chaupai : Five verses of Anand Sahib did they recite,
Like Ganeshas
8
worship, Guru Granths worship did they make.
Like a wedding feast arranged on a happy occasion,
Lavishly did they serve the sacred pudding among the Singhs.(38)
With perfumes did these sacrificial Singhs embalm their bodies,
As women folk scrub bridegroom-to-bes body with a perfumed dough.
To the accompaniment of music did they sing sacred verses,
As women folk sang paens in praise of the bride-to-be. (39)
Then did S. Gurbakhsh Singh have a dip in the sacred pool,
Thereafter did he sit on a platform at the Akal Takht.
In fascinating brand new robes was he dressed,
Long under garments and long robes did he wear. (40)
Tightly did he don a turban on his head,
Steel quoits did he fix tightly in turban folds.
A small dagger did he don in between the Quoits,
There it stood atop his turban like a bridegrooms plume. (41)
Dohra : From the holy Darbar Sahib was he presented a garland,
Highly bedecked it was with fragrant flowers.
With a prayer on lips did he place it on his head,
Gurus blessings did he receive in all humility. (42)
Steel bracelets around wrists and a garland around the neck,
His sword did he carry on his (mighty) shoulder.
From the ramparts of the Akal Takht did he come down,
Towards Darbar Sahib did he move to pay obeisance. (43)
Chaupai : As he moved towards the holy Harmandir Sahib,
With folded hands did he bow down to the Guru.
His companions kept reciting the Gurbani verses,
As felicitations were being sung on a felicitous occasion. (44)
640 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJJ 3J lH= lH ! H lIJ =J3 H !
J3 UJJ l=I U J ! H= U53| lHH "I lU= !e!
muhr try singhan nishn. sth nigr ghurt jn.
hut darab dhig dn kary. ja chardht jim lg divy.45.
H| lHH lH= H ! UJJ U l 3lJ J| J !
UJH| U=H HJ lH= I ! J H lHJ o=l l !e!
jand jim singh pjy jhand. darab dn kichh tahin bh band.
darshan darvj jab singh gay. kar kunnas sir avni tiky.46.
oI 3J l=I H UJJJ ! UU| U lJ =" UJ !
J3 HH H UU JJHlU ! JlJHUJ l=I 5 H olU !e!
g tur dhig pujy darbr. da pardachchhn phir val chr.
hut suman s da barsi. harimndar dhig khard su i.47.
U JJ : JlJHUJ JHJ lUH 5 J J| oJUH !
Hl3IJ lH| HI lJ H|H H HH !e\!
dhr : harimndar k hajr im khard kar kar ards.
satigur sikkh sang nibhai ss ksan k ss.48.
UU| : U3 lI"H = J| l3oJ| ! lH= H H| U JJ| !
lI"H HHlU H=J ! lH= J lJ3 =H3 J !e\!
chaupa : ut giljan vada kar tir. singhan phauj sun un bhr.
giljan tp saji savr. singh rakhy hit vasatar na dhr.49.
lI"H HH HJ |U ! lH= HH HJ "|U !
lI"H "| "H JJ ! 3|J JU JJ| HJ !O!
giljan sj th mran k. singhan sj th marnai l.
giljan ln lamm hathyr. tr bandk karbn sudhr.50.
lH= 3 5 JloJ ! JU J| 3 HHJ !
U| lH= JI = 5 ! HJ 3 HJJ H JlU 5 !!
singhan nai tau phard hathir. karad katr tgh namsakr.
ka singhan bhang ghtan phard. sabh t muhrai s hui khard.51.
U| lH= U5 =5 "U ! oJ oI oJ UJ JlU !
o lJU 3 J JJ ! 3lJ 3 oI H JI lHJ !!
ka singh chardah ghrdan khal. auran agai aur chahain hi.
p bich t kar karr. tuhi t agai main hgu sidhr.52.
U JJ : H| IJJH lH= H JlU JJ JI 3J !
H "5 H|o lU3 H HUJ JJ HloJ !=!
dhr : sar gurbakhshai singh ju hi bahy bungai tayr.
jan lrd khushn chitai sun sundar bahu mutir.53.
641 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Carrying the Khalsa standard a Singh moved in front,
War drums were beaten as the procession moved.
Whatever money he had he gave in charity there,
As bridegrooms parents dole out money to the menials. (45)
Much in the manner of a tree worship Singhs worshipped the Khalsa flag,
A little bit of money was given in charity thereafter as well.
As the procession of Singhs reached the main entrance,
With bowed heads did they pay their obeisance. (46)
Moving ahead as he entered the sanctum-sanctorum,
Four circumambulations did he make around the holy scripture.
A shower of floral petals was then made on him,
By his companions who stood all around there. (47)
Dohra : Standing before the Guru in Harmandir Sahib,
Thus did Gurbakhsh pray before the Guru.
Might his faith in Gurus ideology be vindicated,
Might he be able to sacrifice as a devout Sikh. (48)
Chaupai : On the other side had Gilja Pathans made elaborate preparations,
As they had heard about concentration of Singhs in large numbers.
Gilja Pathans had covered themselves with steel helmets and armours,
But Singhs had hardly any armours to protect themselves. (49)
Every equipment had Gilja Pathans carried to kill the Singhs,
Every preparation had the Singhs made to make a sacrifice.
Long range deadly armours had the Pathans carried,
With arrows, muskets and sophisticated carbines were they armed. (50)
Ordinary weapons had the Singh carried in their hands,
Which consisted of daggers, swords, double-edged swords.
Many a Singh just carried club grinders,
On the front line did they stand to make a supreme sacrifice. (51)
Many a Singh were mounted on their horses,
Each one vied with the other to be ahead of each other.
Solemn promises did they make with one another,
Each one promised to sacrifice ahead of the other. (52)
Dohra : Sri Gurbax after getting ready,
Did he sit at the Akal Takht.
Like a bridegroom he felt delighted,
At the prospect of wedding a beautiful bride. (53)
642 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lH " o lIJ JH=U ! JJJ H5| J HJU H IU !
I H | =5| I=lU ! J JHlUH oJ HlU !e!
chaupa : nishn jhul au nigr bajv. rabb jrd kar shabad su g.
garnth maddh k ghrd gavi. karai phurmish aur suni.54.
3 JU| 3 lI"H oU ! lH= U|3 oI U !
U| lH= U5 oI "5 ! JlU HHU U| oI 5 !!
part bha t gilj . singh udakat aggai th.
ka singh chardah g lardain. hi sajdai ka agai khardain.55.
HlJ HlJ o5 3J| 3lJ HJ ! lo JJ3 lHU 5 J !
JU HJ|U H JJ JJI ! H|=3 JJ H U5 HI !!
jahin jahin ardain tahn tahin marain. ki bahutan siun thrd karain.
bha shahd su barain barngan. jvat rah su daurdain jangan.56.
JI" UJ lI"H "U ! lJH lJH lJ HJ J| U !
lJI lH= 3J J J ! J HJ|U I oI J !!
bagal chuphryn giljan la. bizan bijan kahi sabh h dha.
nihang singh tab kahy pukr. h shahd pagg aggai dhr.57.
U JJ : I oI 3 UJJ I 3 HlU !
JJ| lHJ J lJ 3 HJlU !\!
dhr : pag gai pat br pag pchh pat ji.
bair khandai sir dharai phir kay takan sahi.58.
UU| : H3 lH= U U UJ ! J lH= lHH lHJI JJ !
lH= lU HJ J| ! H|= oH UJ J J| !\!
chaupa : sunat singh kud pa chuphr. par singh jim mirgan hr.
singhan ichchh marnai kar. jvan s dr kar dhar.59.
lJI J I oI J ! J= HJ|U 3J J=H" J !
lHH lU HJIlJ JlU ! H oJ H HlU !O!
nihang kahain pag gai dhr. huv shahd tar bhavjal pr.
jisk ichh savrgahi hi. sth apchharn jy nasi.60.
lH lH" "H J JH ! JJ lJJI 3 HU JH !
olU "H lIJ HH H J ! J l3HJ| 3J HJ !!
jin mil khlsai karn rj. rahy birngan t s bhj.
i khlsai garih janam su dhry. kary patishh turkan mry.61.
3J "H JU UUJ ! JH J H= 3lJ 3 JH "5 !
3 HlJ HJI JH J| HlJ ! 3 J l3HJ| HI oH| JlJ !!
tab khlsai nai bachan uchr. ham hain ja tuhi t ham lrd.
tn jhin savrag ham bh jhin. tn karain patishh sang asn karhin.62.
643 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Khalsa flags were hoisted amidst beat of war-drums,
Gurbani verses were sung to the accompaniment of music.
Ghorian
9
verses from Guru Granth were recited,
More Gurbani verses were recited on demand. (54)
With the break of dawn did the Pathans arrive,
For them were the Singhs standing in wait.
Many a horse-mounted Singhs did fight in front,
Many a Singh did fight as they stood on earth. (55)
Wherever the Singhs stood they died
How could a few Singhs fight the Mughal hordes?
Those martyred got wedded to fairies in heaven,
Those still alive rushed to wage a war. (56)
From all sides did the Pathans encircle the Singhs,
With shouts of kill them! kill them! did they attack.
Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh then did declare loudly,
Must the Singhs step forward to make sacrifices? (57)
Dohra : A step taken ahead upholds a Singhs dignity,
A step withdrawn compromises his honour.
When an enemy places a sword on a Singhs head,
Why should he then wait for anothers support? (58)
Chaupai : Hearing these words, the Singhs jumped all around,
Like a lion they rushed after herds of deer-like Pathans.
For sacrificing themselves were the Singhs prepared,
For remaining alive had the Singhs never wished. (59)
Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh asked Singhs to rush forward,
Sacrifice they must to cross the ocean of life.
To the heavens whosoever wished to depart,
With death disguised as fairy must he elope. (60)
Whosoever wished to serve the cause of Khalsa Panth,
With death disguised as fairy must he elope.
In a Khalsa household would he be reborn,
A sovereign would he become to kill the Mughals. (61)
Thereupon, the Singhs remonstrated with the Nihang,
They were the wedding guests and he the bridegroom.
To the heavens would they surely follow his footsteps,
His sovereignty would they share in the next life. (62)
644 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : JH lU HJI J| JH lU "H HI !
"5 HJ lJ J UJ 3J H HI !=!
dhr : ham ichchh surgai nahn ham ichchhy khlsai sang.
lardnn marnn nahin daarain chahain turkan sn jang.63.
UU| : 3J lJI lH= JU UUJ ! J| J J lH H J !
lU JJ Hl3IJ JU UJJJ ! UU|o o= lI"H J !e!
chaupa : tab nihang singh bachan uchr. yah paran hai nij man dhr.
ik br satigur pahuch darbr. dai van giljan tr.64.
olU "H =J "U U3J ! HH U lH= JJ JJ !
lJ lH= H| J| J| ! JJ HJ|U oJ J UJ J| !!
i khlsai ghar la utr. janam pa singh br br.
phir singh j yau bn kah. hhu shahd ab hai dr kah.65.
3 "I lI"H oJ olU 5 ! "5 "5 HJ HJ| lH= o5 !
lJ J l l HJ ! lH= J H oI 3J !!
tau lag gilj aur i pard. lard lard marai jahn singh ard.
nnhi pair kin pichchhai mr. singhan pair su aggai tr.66.
3 U lH= U|U ""J ! HlJ J| oJ oI J !
U| HHJJ H 5 J ! =5 5 3I "5 !!
tau un singh d lalkr. jhi nahn ab agyn yr.
dn mazhab k juddh khard kar. tap ghrdan phard tgan lard.67.
U JJ : lI"H lJ HH| UU| JU JJ UI !
JJ3 lH= 3lJ lIJ 5 J3 H lH= H| "I !\!
dhr : giljan nahin samjh kachh da bandkh bahu dg.
bahut singh tahin gir pard hut ju singh j lg.68.
UU| : 3J lH= H| 5I U ! oI JlU lI"H 3 " !
HHlU o UJ U3J ! lUH J| oJlJ 3 J J !\!
chaupa : tab singh j nai khardag uthy. agai hi giljai tan ly.
kt saji au ur utry. im h aurahi tan par jhry.69.
HJ|o3 J lH= oI ! lI"H H l J !
lJ lI"H lH" JJ |U ! =" UJ" H J "|U !O!
jurat kar singh g dhy. giljan nai mukh pichhai haty.
phir giljan mil hunnar k. dhlan hlai mukh dhar l.70.
lH= H| =" J UU| " ! J UJ" lU3 | " !
o= H lI"H 3I UJJ ! JlU HH lH= H|H J !!
singh j dhl hatthn da dal. banai na uhl chit ky khayl.
vai ju gilj tg ubhrai. hui sanmukh singh ss pai dhrai.71.
645 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : For the heavens, they had no attraction,
Company of the Khalsa is what they craved for.
Of the fighting and getting killed were they not scared,
Fight with the Mughals was what they yearned for. (63)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh made a statement,
The same solemn vow had he taken as well.
Once he reached the Gurus sacred shrine,
Definitely would he repulse the marauding Pathans. (64)
Thereafter his death, would he be reborn in a Khalsa household,
Thereafter, again and again would he take birth.
Then Gurbakhsh Singh did again tell his companions,
Must they sacrifice their lives without any delay. (65)
In the meantime, as more Gilja Pathans came attacking,
The Singhs dug their heels and kept on fighting and killing.
Not a single Singh turned his back from the fight,
Ahead and ahead did the Singhs keep advancing. (66)
Then did Gurbakhsh Singh exhorted his fellow Singhs,
Let not the Mughals escape from his brave companions,
A war for defending their faith and ideology must they wage,
Their swords must they wield after dismounting from their horses. (67)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathans failed to comprehend the Singhs words,
Many a shot did they fire on Singhs from their muskets.
Many a Singh were hit by those bullets fired,
Many of them were those who were nearest to Gurbakhsh Singh. (68)
Chaupai : Then Gurbakhsh Singh picked up his own sword,
He rushed forward and hit a Gilja Pathan.
It pierced the Pathans heart after cutting his armour,
In a similar fashion did he kill many other Pathans. (69)
As the Singhs advanced further making a dash,
With the shields did the Pathans cover their faces.
Gilja Pathans being tactful,
They hid their faces behind shields. (70)
Gurbakhsh Singh threw away his own shield from his hands,
Why should a Singh take shelter behind his shield.
As the Gilja Pathans attacked with their swords brandished high,
The Singh would stand straight to take their blows. (71)
646 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
o H H|H H5 ! 3 l oI U5 !
lI"H H5 U3 =" ! lH= | 3I 5 U " !!
nkh na jhamkai ss na mrdai. takain na pichchhai agai k daurdai.
gilj natth murd ut vl. singh k tg na khard k jhl.72.
U JJ : I"| UJ 5 oJ J| 3|J | HJ !
lH= IU U|J HJ|J J HH HHJ !=!
dhr : gl chhdaain dr khard aur dhar tran k mr.
singh ga chr sarr k parai na jakham sumr.73.
UU| : U| HH U| J IU| U|J ! JJ lH= l H| |J !
lH= HJ|J J3 J ! lHH JJ " J J !e!
chaupa : ka ms ka hada ga chr. hry na singh kichh mann na pr.
singh sarrn yau rat parai. jim bahu kl panrai parai.74.
H J H H JU H" ! JJ UJ =" !
lHH lHH lH= oI = ! H lUJ lU= !!
janu bada machhak su bha sulk. chhut phuhr chahn val jhk.
jim jim singh agai k dhvai. janu pichkran khda dikhvai.75.
J3 lH lH= lJJJ" J ! HJ|J U" 3 lH= JJ !
3 J| lH= I oI J ! "H "I 3 H H=J !!
rakat nikas singh bihbal bhay. sarr chalan t singh thak rahy.
tau bh singh pag aggai dhrai. lj lagan t paij savrai.76.
H lJJU | Hl3IJ J ! "H "I lH= o !
JlU HJ|U| HJ| J| ! JJ JJ lH= HI HJJ| !!
paij birad k satigur rkhai. lj na lgai yau singh khai.
hi shahd mr pr. br br singh mangai zarr.77.
U JJ : 3 lI"H oJ oU J| H " H !
lH= JlU H U " J H H !\!
dhr : tau gilj aur a bada phauj lai sth.
singh puri su un lay bada njan k sth.78.
UU| : 3 lJ lH= H| H U ! HH H JJ UU !
3 HH lH= o lU ! lH= 3U l 3lU !\!
chaupa : tau phir singh j parkarm ka. sanmukh nj bahu kat da.
tau sanmukh singh ay na ki. singh takun na pichchh ti.79.
U JJ : lH= H l"| 3J J H lJ !
H3 3 o HI3 lH= H H J llJ !\O!
dhr : singh su pichhl taraph k phrain nain su nnhi.
mat kat khai jagat k singh muy mukh phr pichhnhi.80.
647 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Without batting an eyelid never did they bow their heads,
Without retracing their steps they kept moving ahead.
Instantly did the Pathans take to their heels,
As no body had the guts to bear the Singhsblows. (72)
Dohra : Standing from a distance did the Pathans fire shots,
A volley of arrows did they shoot at the Singhs.
So intensely did those shots pierce through his body,
That it was difficult to keep a count of the wounds. (73)
Chaupai : Many of those shots cut through his flesh and bones,
But never did the Singh accept defeat or felt the pain.
Such a stream of blood burst forth from his body,
As if oil was draining out from an oil crushers chamber. (74)
Such fountains of blood burst forth from his body,
As water with pressure leaked from the leather pouch.
The more Gurbakhsh Singh marched ahead and ahead,
The more the fountains of blood burst forth from his body. (75)
Desperate did the Singh get after the draining of blood,
Incapacitated he became for moving and fighting.
Forward still did he keep on marching ahead,
Lest he be guilty of retracing his steps from the field. (76)
May God Almightys grace be upon His devout Sikh,
May he not have to feel ashamed in the Divine Court.
May his sacrifice be perfect and worthy of Divine acceptance,
Time and again the devout Singh begged for Divine grace. (77)
Dohra : Then more and more Gilja Pathans there arrived,
A large force did they bring along with them.
The Singhs copses did the Gilja Pathans pick up,
On the tips of their long-handled lances and spears. (78)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Gurbakhsh Singh made a fresh attempt,
Many a Gilja Pathan did he kill despite their lances.
At this not a single Pathan dared to confront him,
Nor did Gurbax Singh chase the running Pathans. (79)
Dohra : Never did the Singhs turn their faces back,
Nor did they turn their eyes backwards.
Lest not anybody accuse the Singhs later on,
That the Singhs had retraced their steps in fight. (80)
648 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H H lH= l UJ ! JJ3 HJ H lH= !
lH= H lIJ I JJ ! 3U | lH= 3"=J !\!
chaupa : njan sayn singh pichhn daby. bahut jr sayn singh jhuky.
singh su giry gdaan kai bhr. ta na chhda singh talvr.81.
"|o
U : 3"=J | lH= lUH J lU3 HU lJUJ !
lJ JJ J " H3 J H|H =J !
H3 J H|H =J HJ|U H JlJ HU !
lUJ l H= " J 3 =3lJ U !
HH H o HH HJ lU3 "| J !
oJ 5 3 H|H U3JU|o lU " l3| 3"=J !\!
kundl
chhand : talvr na chhda singh im yah chit sch bichr.
bin hathyran hath lakhai mat karai na ssai vr.
mat karai na ssai vr shahdyn main rahi jn.
ih chhin jvai chhall phr kat vakhtahin pn.
sam su y samajh subh chit ln dhr.
ab dhard tai ss utrai ki jhall tikkh talvr.82.
UU| : 3J lH= H| IlJ U ! U ""J lI"H J" !
U H|H U oI l=lU ! lHH 3I JJUJ IJ |U UlU !\=!
chaupa : tab singh j gahi khand uthy. dai lalkr giljan buly.
day ss un agai nivi. jim tg bahdar gur k di.83.
lI"H 3I I|= J| ! JU| H| 3J 5 3 J| !
lH= J J |U ! HJ UH J H|U !\e!
giljan tg garv pai dar. bha mund tab dhard t nayr.
singh k parn pr parbh k. dhann maran us dhann hai j.84.
HJ|U H JU| =U| ! J3 U|3 IJJH lH= JU| !
oI " lJI oU ! U " JJ3 HHU !\!
shahdan kai madh bha vadh. hut udakat gurbakhash singh bh.
agyn lain nihang k . udaan khatl bahut saj.85.
=5 o U H ! U| | 3" 5 J !
lH lIJ HJ|U 5 ! |" J lJJ H 5 !\!
ghrd n udan sth. p kth ktal phard hth.
nishn nigrai shahdan phard. nl bn pahir su khard.86.
U JJ : 5 HJU J J lHJUl H5| lH"lU !
3J IJJH lH= " J J JlU !\!
dhr : pardhain shabad bada thth kar sirndani jrd mili.
tur gurbakhash singh lain k bn khb bani.87.
649 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : With the spears was Singhs body pressed down,
With a massive force could they bend him down.
Though Gurbaksh Singh had fallen on his knees,
Even then he did not lose his hold on his sword. (81)
Kundliya
Chhand : His sword he did not abandon,
With this thought in his mind:
That seeing him unarmed and defenceless,
Might they not attack him.
In case they spared him on this premise,
Would he be deprived of his cherished sacrifice.
With this (golden) opportunity missed,
Might he not get another chance to sacrifice.
Deeming it to be the best opportunity,
Thus did he finally resolve:
Must the get himself beheaded,
By facing a sharp swords blow. (82)
Chaupai : Thereupon Gurbakhsh Singh picked up his double-edged sword,
With a loud challenge did he threaten the Pathans.
He bowed down his head before an attacking Pathan,
As solemnly as Guru Tegh Bahadur had offered his own. (83)
As the Gilja Pathan struck a (severe) blow on his neck,
Instantly his head was severed from his body.
Thus had the Singhs solemn pledge been fulfilled,
Praise be to such a sacrifice and praise be to such a martyr. (84)
Delighted did the Sikh martyrs feel at his sacrifice,
Eagerly had they been waiting for their compatriot.
In anticipation had their spirits arrived to welcome him,
Many a flying chariot had they decked to carry his soul. (85)
Many a flying horse had they brought with them,
A horse of the most exotic breed had they saddled for him.
Saffron standards and war drums had those spirits carried,
In blue robes had they stood for receiving his spirit. (86)
Dohra : Majestically did they recite and sing Gurbani verses,
To the accompaniment of string and percussion instruments.
In splendid dresses did they come in a procession,
To take (martyr) Gurbax Singhs spirit (to the heavens). (87)
650 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H| lH= H| oU o ! J3 I IJ J| H !
3J lH= H| oU lUH JlU ! J5 UH lU !\\!
chaupa : man singh j p. kart garnth gur bn jp.
tr singh j a is bhi. khn narrday dman pi.88.
I3 =J "U I" ! HJ UH "J " !
lH lH UH lH= H3U ! 33 3J J "| "U !\\!
pagtarnan vr l gail. mr kt us lh khail.
jin jin dushtan singh sat. tt turak hth plk l.89.
= lH= IJ 3 J"U| ! I J lH" H|o U| !
JJ3 H| =" UJ oU| ! lH" JJ lHH "H JU| !\O!
dhukk singh gur phat bul. gdaan chhuh mil japphn p.
bahut khush val dhan . mil bharath jim lachhman bh.90.
U JJ : J H5 = J "lU UJ H IJ !
IJJH lH= lUH JU J 3 o H| H !\!
dhr : hth jrd thndh bhay li charan su gur k dhayn.
gurbakhash singh im bach kahy tn pai jn jn.91.
UU| : H JHJ lH JU ! oJ l3H J JJ U !
J" 3 HU 3 HI ! JU lHH UH UJ|o3 I" !\!
chaupa : j hajr nij panth rachy. ab tisnai hai bahu dukh py.
kbal t j kut mangy. bandai jim us chahat galy.92.
JJ U lU "H U ! oJ lUH UJ|3 J o !
3J "H o "5= ! lU J| 3 HJ UH HJ= !\=!
bahu dukh in khlsai day. ab is chahyat phr na ay.
tr khls p lardvaiy. in h t sabh dushat marvaiy.93.
HJ U"3 J| 3 lH= lJ ! U| H| lH " HlJ !
JU lH= H IJ H JU ! 3 oH3 Hl3IJ JU J !\e!
pajb daulat yh t singh khhin. dakkhn pachhm kim lai jhin.
bachan singh sun gur khush bha. tath astu satigur bach kah.94.
HJ HJH U3 H" I ! HJJ3 "H lUH lJ H| o !
oI H H l"| J3 ! lI"H H5 lHH lH= J =3 !\!
shhu jahnnam ut slai gay. sarabat khlsai is bidh khush ay.
agai sun su pichhl bt. gilj murd jim singhan kar ght.95.
U JJ : lI"H J 3 |U l" JI|U H !
J3 J| "H HI lH 3 =H !\!
dhr : giljan dar tau k kilai bhangn ps.
rt par khls jagy nikas khtan khadadaan vs.96.
651 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The great Singh martyr Mani Singhs
10
spirit came himself,
Gurbani verses was he reciting from the Guru Granth Sahib.
In his compatriots company did Martyr Taru Singh
11
come,
Pulling Khan Bahadur
12
with a leash was his spirit seen. (88)
Those who gave shoe beatings to Khan Bahadur were seen to be there,
Their severe shoe-beatings were stripping (the wicked Nawabs) skin.
All those wicked (Mughals) who had tortured the Singhs,
Surely were they ordered to be pall-bearers of Gurbakhsh Singhs spirit. (89)
Coming near, martyrs greeted Gurbakhsh Singh with Khalsa greetings,
Bowing in respect, all the martyrs took him in their embrace.
Extremely delighted did the martyrs and Gurbakhsh Singh feel,
As had Lord Rama
13
and Bharat felt at their reunion. (90)
Dohra : With folded hands did Gurbakhsh Singh pray to God,
On His divine lotus feet did he concentrate.
Thus did martyrs Gurbakhsh Singh pray to the Divine,
Who, being Omniscient, knew everything and every moment. (91)
Chaupai : The Khalsa Panth which the Divine Guru had himself initiated,
So much suffering had that Khalsa Panth gone through.
The wretched invader (Ahmad Shah Abdali) who had been called from Kabul,
Must he be done away with as had Banda Bahadur destroyed the Mughals. (92)
So much had he tortured the Khalsa Panth,
That he be not allowed to invade (Punjab) any more.
May Gods own Khalsa be strengthened to fight,
May all the wicked invaders be decimated by the Khalsa. (93)
May Punjabs wealth and resources be reserved for the Singhs,
Why must invaders from the South and the west take those away?
Delighted did the Divine Guru feel at Gurbakhsh Singhs plea,
So be it, uttered the Divine Satguru at that moment. (94)
To the dark dungeons of hell did Abdali go the same year,
Delighted did the entire Khalsa Panth feel at this development.
Listen further to the account of the events in the post Abdali days,
The way the Gilja Pathans were butchered by the Singhs. (95)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathans had put up a camp,
In the vicinity of the fort
14
of the Bhangi Misl.
As the darkness of night descended upon the scene,
From the deep ravines and gorges did the Singhs come out. (96)
652 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lI"H = H U ! =5 U| "H = "U !
HJ lI"H l JU" "U ! JJ3 oU H UU !\!
chaupa : gilj thak vai mdh pa. ghrd ka khls kadadah la.
mr giljan kin badl la. bahut ak saun na da.97.
lI"H | U J3 ! J" HlJ H H" H3 !
oJ H HJ|U " J3 ! lH= UU| lHJ J3 !\\!
giljan kn kch part. ral shhi sn jandl jt.
ab sun shahdan lthan bt. singhan phk da jih bhnt.98.
J| lH lI"H Jl IU ! lH= JJ 3 3lJ oU !
lJ HH HJ " U| ! o lJI HH HU| !\\!
par nis gilj hati ga. singh khabran k tau tahin a.
bin ssan sabh lthn p. apan bign samjhay na j.99.
lH" lH= J3 lJJU| ! lU HJJ lU lUU| !
U lH= JJ "5| o| ! o" JI l | !OO!
mil singhan yaun bt thahir. ik thn sabhan chikh chin.
chak singhan bahu lakrd n. akl bungai k pichhai thn.100.
U JJ : lU lU HJ J U| J3H "lU !
J 5J H 3lJ J3 HJ J| U =J3lU !O!
dhr : ikk chikh pai sabh dhar dn hutsan li.
kary kardh su tahin hut sabh h day varti.101.
UU| : 33 H lH= 33 J" I ! H" J 3lH HH " !
o= lJ UJ lH= H| J| ! Jl"U HlU HJ|U HJ| !O!
chaupa : tattan main singh tatt ral gay. sathl bapu taji schham lay.
athv hik dh singh j dhr. rali ji shahdan majhr.102.
HJ UH o ! H3 l3 HJ UH J !
HJ|U IH 3lJ lH= J= ! H H l3H JJ o !O=!
dhann dhann panth sabh us khai. mt pit sab dhann us bhkhain.
shahd gaj tahin singhan banvy. sukhnn sukhai tisai bar y.103.
oH| " UH HI JU| ! J3 UJH 3lJ JJ U| !
JJ3 lH= 3lJ 5J J= ! H lU3 HJ J| " = !Oe!
ais kal us jag h. bht daras tahin rahai na k.
bahut singh tahin kardhu karvain. man ichchhat sabh h phal pvain.104.
oI H oJ JHI ! 53 H3 lU3 "I JI !
HJ Hl3IJ JU lH= "U H ! 3J J| J "H !O!
gai sunn aur parsang. pardaht sunat chit lgai rang.
jab satigur bach singh la mann. tab h bhay khls dhann.105.
653 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As the exhausted Gilja Pathans had fallen asleep,
Many of their horses had the Khalsa stolen.
By killing Pathans had the Singhs avenged themselves,
Much were they harassed and not allowed to sleep. (97)
With the break of dawn, the Pathans made a departure,
Contingent of Abdali did they join at Jandiala Guru.
Now listen to the account of martyred Singhs corpses,
The way they were confined to the flames by the Singhs. (98)
As the night descended Pathan forces moved away,
The Singhs (from surrounding areas) came to see the situation.
Without any life breath were the Singhs corpses lying,
Hardly could one distinguish a friends corpse from the foes. (99)
After a unanimous resolution was passed by the Singhs,
All the Martyrs corpses were piled up on a single pyre.
A lot of firewood was carted by the Singhs to the site,
Which was selected for cremation at the back of Akal Takht. (100)
Dohra : On a single pyre were all the corpses piled,
To the fire were these corpses confined by them.
A thanksgiving sacred Karah-Parshad
15
was prepared,
Among the gathering was it then distributed. (101)
Chaupai : (Five) elements
16
of martyrs bodies merged with elements of Nature,
Shedding their mortal frames, invisible did they become.
Martyr Gurbakhsh Singh, assuming an invisible being,
Among the ranks of martyrs did his soul join. (102)
Praise be to such a martyr did everyone cry,
Praise be to his parents who begot such a martyr.
Shaheed Ganj
17
, a memorial did they raise in his memory,
Wishes prayed for at his shrine would get fulfilled. (103)
Such a hallowed reputation did this shrine acquire,
That those possessed with evil spirits got exorcised.
Many an offering of Karah-Parshad did the Singhs offer there,
Many a fond wish of the devotees came to be fulfilled. (104)
Listen further, dear devout readers, about this heroic deed,
Delighted would the readers feel after listening and reading it.
The moment the divine Guru acceded to the Martyrs prayer,
Since then did the Khalsa Panth start progressing and prospering. (105)
654 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : IJJH lH= H lH| oJ JJ|o HJ|U H !
= J J HJ l=I Hl3IJ J| oJUH !O!
dhr : gurbakhash singh man yaun mith ab rahai shahdan ps.
thndh bhay kar jr dhig satigur kah ards.106.
UU| : oI Hl3IJ H| H ! JlU l" IJ J = !
H| oH| 3 lH= lJ ! HH J H lH HlU !O!
chaupa : agai satigur th jn jn. hi karipl gur kahy vakhn.
khush asda part singhan yhi. janam dhr madh panth nij ji.107.
I J oI HJ|U| lH U| ! l33 JHJ HUJ J=U| !
3 HJJ H JJ HJUJ ! J HJ|U H lI"H HJ !O\!
pag dhar agai shahd jin p. tit hazr phaujdr banv.
tn sabhan main hhu sardr. bhay shahd ju giljan mr.108.
3 HJJ HJ|U JHlUH J| ! JHJ J| lU lHJ J J| !
JJH JJ lJ JJ JHJ ! J HlU HH HJJ !O\!
tau sarab shahdan phurmish kar. hazr kah in sir par dhar.
baras brn yahi rahai hajr. dhrai panth ji janam zarr.109.
JHJ lH lH J| l3HJ| ! U UHJ oJ JU| J| !
JJH JJ 3 JU lJ HlU ! "=I = JU JUlU !O!
hazr paritham jin kah ptishh. unain umar ab bhuch nhn.
baras brn t bd yahi ji. lvaing vai bach bhuchi.110.
U JJ : H| Hl3IJ I" H "U| J" J| HJ|U HlU !
lJ lH 3 IJ HU IJ 3 lJ lH HUlU !!
dhr : sar satigur gal mann la ral kah shahdan ji.
nahin sikkhan t gur jud gur t nahin sikh judi.111.
UU| : Hl3IJ JU HU H "U ! 3 lH= lU" "3 JU !
IJJH lH= JU UUJ ! JHJ JH J H HJ !!
chaupa : satigur bachan s mann la. tau singhan dil phlat bha.
phun gurbakhash singh bachan uchr. hamr hukam kab mannain panth sr.112.
3 Hl3IJ ol3 lJ J| ! 3H H " lH HH J| !
H J J |U l3HJ ! 3 U HJ lHJ HJ !=!
tau satigur ati kirp kar. tum main kal nijai mam dhar.
jau hann hann k th patishh. tn un shhan k sir shh.113.
3J oI HJ U| J ! 3lJ H "J H H= JJ !e!
tuh agai sabh dn dar. tuhi sn larai su jvai hr.114.
655 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thus did Gurbakhsh Singhs soul make a resolve,
Among the companion Martyrs souls must he stay.
With full force and devotion at his command,
Did he pray to God for an abode among the martyrs. (106)
Chaupai : The Divine Satguru, being eternally Omniscient,
In a moment of mercy and grace did command:
Such was the Divine Will in respect of Gurbakhsh Singh,
That he must take birth again to be with Khalsa Panth. (107)
As many steps ahead a Singh moved to seek martyrdom,
Of as many Singh troops in thousands would he be a custodian.
(With Divine Grace) should Gurbakhsh Singh be a chief of all chiefs,
As he had attained martyrdom after killing the Gilja Pathans. (108)
Thereupon all the martyrs made a recommendation to the Guru,
Cheerfully would they abide by the Divine Will expressed.
For twelve years let the martyrs soul live in Divine presence,
Definitely thereafter would he take human birth among the Panth. (109)
They, on whom the Divine Guru had already bestowed sovereignty,
The full extent of their sovereignty have they not enjoyed still.
After a span of twelve years would the present martyrs depart,
Thereafter would they enjoy the fruits of the blessed sovereignty. (110)
Dohra : Graciously did the Divine Satguru accede to,
What the martyrs souls had beseeched.
Never is the Guru distinct from his Sikhs,
Nor are His Sikhs any bit distinct from their Guru. (111)
Chaupai : As the Divine Guru acceded to the Singhs plea,
Delighted did their souls feel at the Gruus grace.
Once again did Gurbakhsh Singhs soul ask the Guru,
How could (the sovereign) Khalsa follow his command? (112)
Thereupon, the Divine Guru expressed His divine Grace,
Saying the Guru had invested Gurbakhsh Singh with His powers.
The Khalsa upon whom the Guru had conferred sovereignty,
Would Gurbakhsh Singh be the supreme sovereign among them. (113)
The whole Khalsa Panth would abide by his command,
Vanquished he be whosoever dared to fight against him. (114)
656 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lH3 =" lUHl H 3 J UH JlU lJH !
"5 o5 o| J= JJ o= 3lJ H !!
dhr : jit val darishti su tn dharain us k hi binsh.
lardai ardai k bhavai hr vai tuhi ps.115.
UU| : 3 Hl3IJ lH= JU UUJ ! J HH H lJ =J JJ !
Hl3IJ J H JlU J HJ ! "J lI"H H JlU J !!
chaupa : tau satigur singh bachan uchr. dharn janam main kih ghar br.
satigur kahy j hui nar sr. lar giljan sn hi na kr.116.
lHH HJU| HJ JJ ! H UH H H J !
H lJ3 H|J UlJ " ! lH lJ3 JHJ H !!
jisai shhd panth sabh bharai. j dushtan s juddhn na tarai.
jau panthai hit sarr chahi ly. jin panthai hit parsavrath kamy.117.
H Hl3IJ "U HJ|U ! ="=J H JU HJ|U !
HJlJ H U53 lH= " ! Hl3IJ JU UH =J U !\!
jau satigur puchh la murd. ghallghr j bha sahd.
sabhin nm chardat singh k lay. satigur bachan usai ghar day.118.
HU| oJ JU|U H" ! J|3 lJH JlU Jo" !
J3 lH= H| J| ! l Hl l oJ= "J| !\!
sa athrn b sl. bt bikkarm ri bhl.
ratan singh yau skh kah. kichh sunikai kichh anubhav lah.119.
U JJ : lHH3 HH3 JU HJ UJ U UJ !
oJ= JH | | 3 H " HHJ !O!
dhr : simmart shstar bd sabh h kachan k chr.
anubhav pras k kan tn main lkh sumr.120.
. H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " | . H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " | . H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " | . H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " | . H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " |
('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ') ('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ') ('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ') ('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ') ('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ')
157. skh ahimad shh k au bharat pur javhar mal au najb khn ruhl k
(rahy jass jag chhi sapt javhar mal bhay)
U JJ : 3 H"| JH J oI HlJ HlU !
J I HlU |U lJ J 3 HlJ !!
dhr : tau ml n ham kahy gai mhi suni.
kahn gay ji kay k phiry kahn t shhi.1.
UU| : o lU"| J| | H 3H =J| ! 3H|J JJ" H|J J| !
o JU| l JU=U| HJ ! UU J3 HJ l3 JJ !!
657 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Whomsoever did he look down upon,
Instantly would that person be annihilated.
Howsoever defiant and formidable he might be,
Finally defeated would he surrender before him. (115)
Chaupai : Thereupon Gurbakhsh Singh asked the Guru once again,
In whose household would be taking bith again.
The Guru remarked must he be born in brave warriors household,
A warrior who never accepted defeat from the Gijla Pathans. (116)
A warrior whose bravery the whole Khalsa Panth vouched for,
A warrior who did not budge from fighting against the wicked.
A warrior who always wished to sacrifice for the Khalsa Panth,
A warrior who devoted himself for the welfare of the Khalsa Panth. (117)
Thereupon, the Divine Guru consulted those martyred Singhs,
Who had sacrificed their lives during the massive Ghallughara
18
.
As all of them named S. Charat Singh as the supreme warrior,
The Divine Guru named Charat Singhs household for Gurbax Singhs next birth. (118)
It was in the year eighteen hundred and twenty two
19
,
Of the Indian Calendar known as Bikrami Samvat.
Thus had Rattan Singh narrated this episode,
Partly after listening to others partly after his own experience. (119)
Dohra : All kinds of knowledge contained in Simratis and Shastras
20
,
Can it be acquired through the exchange of money.
But rare is the knowledge acquired through self-realisation,
A bit of self-realisation is worth the wealth of Mount Sumer
21
. (120)
Episode 157
Episode About Ahmad Shah (Abdali)
1
,
Jawahar Mal
2
of Bharatpur and Najib Khan Rohilla
3
(Much name and Fame did he earn
Such became the reputation of Jawahar Mal)
Dohra : Then did Captain David Murray
4
ask the author,
Must he narrate the account of further developments.
Where did (Abdali) go and what did he do further,
From where did he return (in India to Kabul)? (1)
Chaupai : (Must the author also narrate) how was Delhi laid under a siege,
Was it because of a wrong move by najib Khan Rohilla?
658 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : au dill kah th j tum ghr. taksr ruhl najb kr.
p bach ki bachv shhu. d baty mh parti rhu.2.
lHH U3J JH UH U ! H UH 3J JH J l" !
oU oU| HJ HJ | JU| ! oJ H H J| U| !=!
jim utar ham usk day. s us taur ham karain likhy.
jab shh k bha. aur phauj jatt rakkhn tha.3.
lH= =" UH oU =|" ! "U HlUo JJ I |" !
H lJUJ HJ UH ! olU J U "H H !e!
singhan val us a vakl. ladd mi bahu gadda phl.
nm barindban mathr ds. i kahy un khlsai ps.4.
JH 3H 3| lJU JH ! U H3 o U JH !
H3 J o IU J ! 3J UH UJ J !!
ham tum chhattr hind dharam. k jt au k karam.
sant rachchhak au ga rachchhy. turak dushat k chhain bhachchhy.5.
U JJ : lJU "H JH 3H lU U HHJ U|UJ !
lUH J J lo 3H olU J JH l3J !!
dhr : hind lj ham tum ikai unhain mazahb dndr.
is par dhar dhin tum i kar dharam paritpr.6.
UU| : oJ lH o UJ "U|o ! 5J 3J oJ UJJ J| U|o !
H JH HJ 3HJ H" ! "U olU J" JHJ " !!
chaupa : aur sikk au dr laai. kardhu khtar aur darab bh paai.
j ham pai sabh tumr ml. la i ral hamr nl.7.
H J 3H lJU | "H ! olU J oJ JH H !
lI"H olUU U| H ! =5 U| H lU"| JH !\!
jau hai tum k hind k lj. i kar ab ham k kj.
gilj i dnai kj. vardy dn madh dill bhj.8.
UH oJH "H H "U| ! U5 3J3 UJ U| !
J|" H"= HlJ ! JJ lJJ5 HJJ lJ !\!
usai araz khls mann la. chardhy turat kachh dr na ka.
chhada kabl mlv mnhi. bah birrdan sabhan phi.9.
HlU UJU| JIJ ! J " o =5 !
JJ3 3I| 3lJ JU| oH ! lU"| " HlJ JH !O!
ji dab bngar kn. rk lay n vardnai thaun.
bahut tang tahin bha anj. dill chhada chhada lk jhin bhj.10.
659 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Was Delhis ransacking put off itself or was it saved by Abdali?
Must the author narrate about Delhi as well as Abdalis action. (2)
The way the author explained it to Captain David Murray,
So would he put (both the events) in black and white.
As the news about Ahmad Shah Abdalis arrival spread,
(Bharatpurs) Jat ruler decided to recruit more troops. (3)
To the Khalsa Panth did he send his representatives,
Cartloads of treasures and elephants did he send as gifts.
Brindaban and Mathura Dass were the names of his representatives,
Who approached the Khalsa Panth for military support. (4)
Both Jats and Singhs being fraternal Hindu Kshtriyas,
Shared the same caste and the same occupation.
Both being protectors of saints and the cow mother,
Were they equally keen to destroy the wicked Muslims. (5)
Dohra : As both the Jats and the Singhs were defenders of Hinduism,
Both Najib Khan Rohilla and Ahmed Shah Abdali believed in Islam.
Taking into consideration the religious affinity between the Jats and Singhs,
Must the Singhs come forward to defend their faith. (6)
Chaupai : Plenty of ammunition and arms could the Singhs have,
Plenty of money could they also take for buying provisions.
All the Jat treasures could the Singhs share with them,
Provided they came forward and joined the Jats. (7)
If the Khalsa Panth wished to uphold Indias honur,
Must then the Singhs come and accomplish that noble deed.
As Abdalis Gilja Pathans had come on a religious crusade,
All the Muslims had rushed to sneak into Delhi. (8)
The same petition of the Jats did Khalsa Panth accept,
Instantly did the Singhs advance without any delay.
To the Malwa region did the Khalsa send their families,
Among the Brars did the Singhs leave all of them. (9)
The Bangar region did the Khalsa Panth occupy,
This region did they occupy for their main stay.
As a severe scarcity of food grains then occurred,
City of Delhi did the people desert in search of food. (10)
660 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U3 HlJ lJ H JJ JJ HH lU3 | !
"U JJ lHJ HH| !!
dhr : utai shhi yahi sun khabar bahu sans chit kn.
la hhuk sir dhunai dhun dhun khunai zamn.11.
UU| : oI H H JU JJ| ! J3| HU | J" l=J| !
oJ HlU J" H lH= JHI| ! HJ lIJ= J 3 JHHI| !!
chaupa : agai phauj main bh bhr. hut s th bhal nivr.
ab ji ral su singh bhujng. mr girvain dhur t ramjang.12.
J HJ o J U"J ! o JH JH HH JJ !
H H 3 JU " I ! H3 H 3 UU "lJ lJ !=!
bada sr au bada dalr. p bj ham samjhain batr.
j main phat bh lai gay. mat m t lhin phiry.13.
oH| oH| HU J ! H H 5 o J !
H oJ H5 3 "I "H ! oI 3J HJ H !e!
ais ais schain karai. man main kurdhai au kampai daarai.
j ab murdn tau lgai lj. gai tur kuchh sarai na kj.14.
U JJ : J"| J"| J HH" J = JlU !
" oH J JH H U|3 olJ !!
dhr : haul haul kar majal dar ghan rakhi.
lkan k ais kahai ham phauj udakat hin.15.
HU JJ" " " HJ H olJHU HlJ !
J U"| 3|H U5 J J HI oJ lJ !!
s ruhlai lakh lay jr ju ahimad shhi.
kh chl tsai daurd kar paran jg ab nnhi.16.
UU| : HJ JJ" l" = ! H HlJ JI H3= !
lHH lU 3 H lU3 =" oU| ! JJ3 HU| H l"| HU| !!
chaupa : shhu ruhlai yau likh pathvai. phauj mhi k rg santvai.
jis din t phauj it val . bahut mu s likh na j.17.
lH HlU HJ H JI ! 3J lU H JH "J JI !
oJ H H =J 3 HIU| ! oU| H H J "JU| !\!
nikas ji jab phaujn rg. tab in sn ham larnn hg.
aur phauj main ghar t mang. phauj s karai lar.18.
U HJ| J l3lJ lH" ! 3 U| 3 JHlJ 3HH" !
lHH lHH HJ H l H= ! HlJ H o| o= !\!
k mahn rakh tihin mil. tau dkhn tn hamhi tajmmal.
jim jim shhu su niktai jvai. shhi khauf jn apn vai.19.
661 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : On the other side, listening about this new development,
Highly concerned did Ahmad Shah Abdali feel.
Being so scared, he cried, shrieked and pulled his hair,
Time and again did he stamp the earth in frustration. (11)
Chaupai : Earlier he (Abdali) had fought against Bhaus
5
large force,
Thoroughly had he defeated such a large Maratha force.
Now that the young Khalsa Singhs had joined the Jat chief,
With small arms would they vanquish his troops. (12)
Immensely brave and great warriors were those Singhs,
Calling themselves falcons they called us (timid) quails.
The victory that he had achieved over Bhaus Maratha forces,
Lest the Khalsa Singhs should snatch it from him. (13)
Such depresing thoughts did cross Ahmed Shahs mind,
Extremely bitter, and scared did he feel in his mind.
Return to Kabul would compromise his reputation,
Marching forward (against such odds) would serve no purpose. (14)
Dohra : Moving his forces ahead at a slow speed,
Many a halt did he make on his way.
With such lame excuses did he pretend before the public,
That for more reinforcements was he waiting. (15)
So did Najib Khan Rohilla evaluate and assess,
The strength that Ahmad Shah Abdali wielded.
One who could once attack an enemy with in forty miles,
Of his steam had he run out completely. (16)
Chaupai : Ahmad Shah kept writing missives to Najib Khan Rohilla,
That an epidemic had seriously infected his troops.
Countless number of his soldiers had perished,
Since the day his forces had entered India. (17)
After his troops had been cured of their affliction,
Then alone would he be able to participate in war.
More forces had he ordered from his home town,
He would start the fight only after these troops arrived. (18)
For a month should Najib Rohilla keep his patience,
After that would Abdali show his prowess in fight.
The nearer the Abdalis troops moved to the theatre of war,
The more scared and panicky did he feel at heart. (19)
662 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JU oJ" HJ J " ! J 5 lUH H " !
U3 H J| J| l3oJ| ! "J|o HJ H oI"=J| !O!
pahuch ambl shh dar ly. kar dhaurd im dhamk ly.
utai jatt bh kar tir. larai shhu sn agglavr.20.
U JJ : JH3 HJ lJJ5 HU UU U=UJ !
IHU| JU| JJ3| lJI|o HU HJUJ !!
dhr : rjpt marhtt birrd sad dd dvdr.
gusn bhay parbat phirngan sad sardr.21.
UU| : HJ JU|o o HU| ! J lI"H J H U5 U| !
lH lJU lI"H lJ ! lJ olU lU"| HJ !!
chaupa : sabh bhan k kh sun. karaun gilj par main chardah dh.
parithmain hindn gilj nikrn. phir i dill pchhai mrn.22.
HJ| HUJ lUH J| | ! J| H | lHH J| I| !
lH= J| UJJ ="U| ! o| lI3| HJJ UU| !=!
sabh sardran im h that. kah jatt th jim h gat.
singhan k bh darab ghal. apn gint sabhhun puch.23.
H "H UH U HJJ ! 3H JU lUJ UH "J HJ !
J| J3 U| JJ" ! H3 JH UH J" IU| U" !e!
sun khlsai us day sahr. tum kharach dih us lh mr.
yah bt kann pa ruhl. sunat hsh us bhull ga chl.24.
H3 3 HJ H= oI JH ! lJ HlJ lU HH HH !
JU HJ UH| l=UJ ! 3J lJUo HJ J" HJ !!
mat kat shhu jvai agyn bhj. nnhi shhi pai in sam sj.
bh mary th pardsh vichr. turak hindan sabh ralkai mr.25.
H J : J= oJ H"J 3 J"J UJ HU !
lUH l3 "| HJ HlJ 3 " =J I !!
srth : rgh aur malhr tukk hulkar h j.
is pit ln mr shhi phat l ghar gay.26.
UU| : lU H 33 lJ5U ! lU H J HlJ =J U !
HJ JJ lU = " ! H" l3HJ| lU H U !!
chaupa : inhai jatt n takhat bhird. inhai jatt hath shhi ghar p.
jaur bhaur in kadadah lay. ml patishh in jatt pachy.27.
J| H J JJ| J"lU ! H3 3 o= HJ JHlU !
lJ lU"| "I 3J3lJ HJ ! U= lJU J U| UJ !\!
yah jatt hai bur bali. mat kat vai shh bhaji.
phir dill laygu turtahi mr. dvain hind yah dn uthr.28.
663 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Reaching Ambala, did Abdalis force camp at Ambala,
The war-drum did he order to be beaten for launching an attack.
(Bharatpurs) Jat ruler also got ready for a fight,
To go on the offensive against Abdalis forces did he decide. (20)
Dohra : Calling an assembly of Rajputs, Marathas and Brars,
As well as those who were followers of saint Dadu
6
.
He also invited the Gosains
7
, Bhaiyyas and hill chiefs,
As well as the foreigners and the Singh Chiefs. (21)
Chaupai : Thus did the Jat chief declare to his fraternal forces,
On the Gilja Pathan forces would he launch an attack.
The (invading) Pathans would he first evict from India,
Delhi would he overtake after his return from there. (22)
All the chiefs agreed to the Jat chiefs proposal,
All of them endorsed what the Jat chief proposed.
To the Singhs also did he send money for support,
Each faction according to its strength received finances. (23)
Hearing this news, the Khalsa Panth drummed up their support,
Assuring him of vanquishing Abdali provided he compensated.
As this news (of Khalsas allegiance) reached Najib Rohilla,
This Abdalis puppet came to the end of his wits. (24)
Rohilla feared lest Abdali should leave him in the lurch,
As he was not so well equipped as the Hindu forces.
The poor Bhau Maratha
8
had been killed in the earlier battle,
As all the Mughal and Hindu forces had ganged up against him. (25)
Sortha : Those who were killed were Ragho
9
and Malhar
10
Marathas,
Along with Tuko Holkar
11
the Maratha chief.
Jawahar Mals father
12
had Abdali killed as well,
With a victory over them had he gone home. (26)
Chaupai : Between the two powers had Jawahar Mal created a rift,
Into the Abdalis ranks had Jawahar Mal infliterated.
Jaura, Bhaura
13
, had he stolen from Abdalis stables,
Abdalis treasures had he plundered and made his own. (27)
So formidable and dangerous was this Jat chief,
Lest he should succeed in throwing Abdali out of India.
Thereafter would he capture Delhi in an instant,
Might he succeed in wiping out Islam from India. (28)
664 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUJ oJ U H3 U"= ! HH UH U JU H J !
J3 HJ J= H"J ! lH HI =5| H JHJ !\!
ihn abai k mantar chalvayai. sm dm dand bhd ju haiy.
hut marhtt rgh malhr. jin sang ghrd satth hazr.29.
JJ" U J JU| ! =3 JU J| I JU"U| !
H UH U =" =|" ! = H JI 3J J|" !=O!
ruhlai kau un kahy th bh. vakhat bh b pag badl.
s us pai un ghall vakl. vadhy jatt hg th bakhl.30.
U JJ : lU HJ H = U JH 3H J JlJ UlJ !
" J"lU lH "H J JJUJ HlU !=!
dhr : inain shh jau kadadah day ham tum kab rahin dhi.
lay buli jin khls bada bahdur ji.31.
UU| : 3J HJ J| JU|UJ ! J oJ HJ H J JJ !
I3 JJ U| o ! HJ J oJ " J !=!
chaupa : tr mr yah bhchr. rakkh ab mhu main pary hr.
gupat tak bahu dn kh. sharan parai k ab lai rkh.32.
3U lU"H HJ U ! 3 J| UH lU" I !
UU =" 3 U| lJ ! UU =" "| H J=lJ !==!
ta dils marhttan day. tau bh kmp us diln na gay.
d vall t dakkhn khhi. d val ly kamm banvhi.33.
"I HH= H HlU ! JH 3H JU| 3 lU| JlU !
U3 3 o=3 olJHU HlJ ! H3 3 H= 3 I=lJ !=e!
lagy samjhvan jattai si. ham tum bha pat iktth hi.
ut t vat ahimad shhi. mat kat jvai pat gavhi.34.
3 3 H"lJ JHJ| H "lJ ! J HU UH "J lH"J !
U= olU 3= lo | ! J=I HH J 3J HI H !=!
tn t salhi hamr mann lhi. darai sadd us lhu milhu.
dvai i tuv pi k kn. hvgu jasu bada tuh jag mn.35.
I" J5 H " =H ! "lU JJ= H 3H H !
H J HlJ J| U= ! H JHJ J J= !=!
galai kuhrd mukh lai ghs. layi bahv main tum ps.
jatt kahy mhi bt dvai. sth hamr phr karvai.36.
U JJ : H"J J UH | J| J| J| "UJ !
5 J | JU" UH 3 U l"J !=!
dhr : malhr kahy us dh nahn yah ban lchr.
karrd rupyy dh badal us t dayn likhr.37.
665 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
A new strategy must he (Rohilla) devise at the moment,
Surrender, bribe, retribution or split, one of these he must devise.
Ragho Malhar, the Marhatta chief was one among the conglomerate,
Sixty thousand horse-mounted troops did he command. (29)
With Rohilla had he once entered into a fraternal bond,
Fraternal brothers in faith had they become to each other.
Thus to Ragho Malhar did Rohilla send his representatives,
Warning him that all powerful Jat could harass the Marathas as well. (30)
Dohra : Once the Jat ruler evicted Abdali (out of India),
Certainly would he overpower Rohilla and Marathas too.
The Khalsa Panth Singhs had he already invited,
Who are supposed to be highly brave warriors. (31)
Chaupai : Only one fraternal bond existed between two of them,
Must he save him (Rohilla) who was facing defeat.
Secretly a lot of ransom did he promise to pay,
But must Ragho Malhar protect Rohilla the supplicant. (32)
Though Ragho Malhar assured him of his support,
Even then Najib Rohilla felt scared at heart.
From both the parties were the Southern Marathas receiving ransom,
With both the parties had they made secret pacts. (33)
Thereafter, Ragho Malhar started counselling the Jat chief,
Being Indians, both Jats and Marathas shared a common heritage:
With every possibility of Ahmed Shah Abdalis invasion,
They might perchance, lose their honour in the battle. (34)
Therefore, the Jat chief should heed to his counsel,
Rohilla should he call to his camp for negotiation.
As Rohilla would come to mourn Jat rulers fathers death,
Much would the Jat ruler gain in his reputation. (35)
With folded hands and grass in mouth would Rohilla submit,
Thus would Maratha chief make Rohilla sit with Jawahar Mal.
The Jat ruler demanded Rohillas daughter in matrimony,
Must she be wedded to him with Hindu rites. (36)
Dohra : Malhar Rao replied as Rohilla had no daughter of his own,
He was helpless in fulfilling the Jat rulers condition.
Gladly would he pay rupees one crore in ransom,
Surely would Malhar Rao get this deed executed in writing. (37)
666 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J H=JJ oH H| ! l3 JU UH lH| !
U| 5 JU o HJ ! oJ J H JU =J !=\!
chaupa : tabai javhar ais na mn. pit na bchn padam nishn.
ka karrd kharach y mr. aur karn main kharach ghanr.38.
J H J3 J HI "U| ! l3 U lo 3U| !
3J H"J JlU J3 lJUJ| ! oI" JH HH H=J| !=\!
yah sun bt kah jag l. pit khn day takian t.
tab malhr ri bt bichr. aglan purshan jaisu suvr.39.
olU o3 lHH J3| oU| ! HU J3 3H "J J=U| !
" ="= lH 3H lJ ! JH J| UH J=lU !eO!
di ant jim ht . s bt tum lhu karv.
dal ghalvain paritham tum phi. kraj bt us banvi.40.
H=J HlJ3 o lHH3UJ ! J3 olU lHH HI lJ=JJ !
J| J3 H H=JJ "U| ! | I" JJ" lHU " oU| !e!
jvar sahit au khijmatdr. ht di jim jag bivhr.
yah bt mann javhar la. th gall ruhl jind lau .41.
U JJ : lH " =" U H I"| I" "=lU !
HoJJ U"3 JJ UU| J " HU lIJlU !e!
dhr : parithm dal ghall day sth gl glai lavi.
juhar daulat bahu da par dalai s giri.42.
UU| : JJ3 JU U I" U ! o HU H JlU I !
"I|o lHH U U|U| =U| ! o J| =J J| =U| !e=!
chaupa : bahut kharach un glan day. y s khush hui gay.
lgan jim un d vadh. pan bh ghar kar vadh.43.
JH=lU HlUo " J| ! J| 3 HU =J H5| !
UU lH I=lU llJ ! H"J JlU | "I H"lJ !ee!
bajvi shdin chhalkain chhr. bada tp s ghar k mrd.
da nishn gadavi pichhhi. malhr ri k lagy salhi.44.
lJJ J lJ lHl"U olU ! UHJJ| I lHJ JlU !
J| =5 I UH" ! UHJJ| =J3 U" !e!
nibb darai phir mili i. uzrakhh gay sirn hati.
hth ghrd pagg dushl. ujrakhh k vartay chl.45.
H H J HI3 H J ! l3 JJ H " " !
U JlU JJ =J I ! =lU HJ| H J !e!
jai jai kr jagat main bhay. pit bair khs lai lay.
kch kari nabb ghar k gay. chhadavi parn sabh khush bhay.46.
667 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : To this proposal Jawahar Mal did not agree,
For money would he never barter his familys reputation.
Crores of rupees had he already spent for war,
Crores more would he gladly spend for that cause. (38)
People would denounce him after hearing about this barter,
Rightly would they accuse him of bartering his fathers honour for money.
Thereupon did Malhar Rao contemplate the whole issue again,
The way the personages in the past had dealt with such an issue. (39)
The way this issue had been dealt with in the past,
The same procedure should Jawahar Mal adopt.
A girl in matrimony would Rohilla give to Jawahar Mal,
Like his own daughter would Rohilla give her in matrimony. (40)
With loads of jewelry and attending maids would he send,
As had been the precedent in such dealings.
To this proposal did Jawahar Mal readily agree,
As Najib Rohilla had really been in a tight corner. (41)
Dohra : The bride in a palanquin did Rohilla send first,
Along with maids and servants in ready attendance.
Lots of jewels and treasures did Rohilla give in dowry,
Like a brides father did he shower money on her palanquin. (42)
Chaupai : Lavishly did he pay to the maids and servants,
Happily did he reward whosoever came to beg.
Like the domestic servants did they congratulate Rohilla,
Much did they receive in return for these felicitations. (43)
With blowing of trumpets and firing of shots did he celebrate,
The massive artillery guns did he bring back.
The flag, demarcating his territorial claims, did he dismantle,
As he accepted the proposal made by Malhar Rao. (44)
Thereafter Najib Rohella came to see Jawahar Mal,
With an apology had he put off a great danger.
An elephant, a horse and a robe did he offer,
As tendering of an apology had he used as a strategy. (45)
Much applause and praise did Jawahar Mal earn,
His fathers murder had he avenged very effectively.
Thereafter Najib Rohilla did depart for his home,
Much did he delight for being relieved of threat. (46)
668 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H J : U|| H 3JlU U UJHJ lJHJ J !
JJ HH HI lU H3 H=JJ H" J !e!
srth : dn phauj turi day darmh hisb kar.
rahy jass jag chhi sapt javhar mall bhay.47.
\. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3 \. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3 \. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3 \. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3 \. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3
('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I') ('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I') ('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I') ('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I') ('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I')
158. aur parsang ahimad shh k likhyat
(ab j mr it dsh ug, j ug s pachchhtug)
U JJ : oI H I" HlJ | l3H lH" JJ" olU !
3lJ lUJ" H JU lUH l3 J JlU !!
dhr : agai sun gall shhi k tis mily ruhl i.
tuhi ikbln main bachy im tin kahy bani.1.
UU| : HH| HlJ oI UU| ! HJ J H 3lJ HU| !
............................... o J J U JJU| !!
chaupa : pshkash shhi gai da. shh kahy main tujhhi saump.
............................... apn naib kar day bah.2.
J JJ" lJU JUJH3 J ! HJ JU| | HJ| J !
3HJ HlJ "JJ JJ= ! lHJU H JH H J= !=!
kahy ruhl hind bandbasat kar. sb bn k shh kar.
tamr shhi k lhaur bahv. sarihand phauj ham kumku rakhv.3.
HlJ o HJ lJJ ! lH= J| HJ lJUJ !
HlJ J JH HJ| lJ "5 ! H H5 H= J" U5 !e!
shhi pn zr nihry. singhan k bh zr bichry.
shhi kahy ham shh nahin lrd. main murd jvn kbal rd.4.
H lU"| lJ llJ ! lHJU |U U J olU !
HU H"J|U HJ ! 3H l"J lHJU HlJ 3 o !!
pujy na dill phir pay pichhnhi. sarihand k un dar i.
sad malr sabbh pathn. tum lih sarihand mhi t n.5.
U JJ : lH HJ " lH" lHJU J=| l"J l"lU !
HJUJ| 3H J HH" l"J UlU !!
dhr : paritham nazrn lai mil sarihand bvn lih likhi.
sbdr tum kar mml lih chuki.6.
UU| : H=J U HlU ! 3 JJ "JJ JH lH" 3H olU !
lH= 3 UlJ JlU ! 3 3lJ J=I UIJlJ !!
669 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sortha : His army did he withdraw thereafter,
Silver coins did he pay after calculations.
Much fame and name did he earn,
Such became the reputation of Jawahar Mal. (47)
Episode 158
Another Episode About Ahmad Shah Abdali
(From now onwards if anyone from my progeny ever entered this region
Deeply would he repent for his folly of having entered here)
Dohra : Listen further to the account about Ahmad Shah Abdali,
Whom Najibu-ud-Daula proceeded to pay a visit.
With the grace of Abdali had he survived indeed,
Thus did he pretend before Ahmed Shah Abdali. (1)
Chaupai : As he placed his offerings before Abdali,
The latter offered to hand over power to him.
... ...
Making him his deputy to rule over Delhi
1
. (2)
Thereafter Rohilla asked Abdali to rule over India,
Must he be a sovereign over the twenty-two states.
His son Taimur Shah must rule over the Lahore province,
Rohillas own troops be stationed at Sirhind to support him. (3)
Then did Abdali evaluate his own military strength,
Evaluating the strength of the Singhs at the same time.
Thereafter he felt he had no need for a sovereignty,
Preferring to return in the direction of Kabul. (4)
Thus did he return midway without reaching Delhi,
Putting up his camp at Sirhind while returning:
There he invited the Pathan rulers of Malerkotla,
Offering them the custodianship of the Sirhind province. (5)
Dohra : Must the Pathan rulers pay him a visit with gifts,
Custodial rights of fifty two villages would he confer upon them.
Must they perform the duties of custodianship,
After settling the revenue amount that they must pay. (6)
Chaupai : Then did the Pathan rulers tell him,
Must he sit at Lahore to await their visit.
670 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : javb pathnan day suni. tn bahain lahaur ham milain tum i.
singhan k tn dhi hati. t tuhi hvgu tak ugrhi.7.
3 UH lJ oHJ lH= J" ! UH UJ3 H lHJU H !
oHJ lH= " H J"lU ! UH U| JH o=lU !\!
tau us phir amar singh buly. usai chhat madh sarihand phasy.
amar singh lay ps buli. us k dn rj akhvi.8.
oHJ lH= J| HJ H J3 ! olJ "H JH H J !
5 "H 3H lH"U ! 3H U" "JJ H 3H "U !\!
amar singh kah shh sn bt. hi khls ham madh hth.
prd khls tumain miln. tum chal lhaur main tum pai layn.9.
U "H | " H| ! U JU| o| | !
J| I H HJ J ! J| U l "H J !O!
un khls k kal na jn. unhain baday apn thn.
hth pag madh sabh k pair. kah na un kichh khlas khair.10.
U JJ : oI H I" "H lHH lI"H lHU | !
" HJJU HJ 3J JJ "JJ "| !!
dhr : agai sun gall khls jim gilj siun kn.
lakh sarhand jab tury rhu lahaur k ln.11.
UU| : lH= HJ lH" " lU= ! lU JlJ "|U IJH3 !
oJ 5 "5 HJ H ! U lU= l3H J !!
chaupa : singhan sabh mil ly divn. ik th bahi l gurmat thn.
ab khard lard shhu k sth. dkh dikhv tis k hth.12.
l3l3 o U3 JH U ! lJ "5 J U|o H !
H JU JJI H U UI ! H H HJI HJI lHUI !=!
nitparti n dt ham dukkh. bin lard kab pai sukkh.
j bach rahgu s dukh n pgu. j j margu savrag sidhgu.13.
J| J3 "U| ! H H I" HlU J !
lH= JHI lUH UUH |U ! H H J UUJ|U !e!
yah bt la panthai thatt. sukh sn gall ji n hatt.
singh bhujngan im udam k. jai jai kr panth uchr.14.
|U U HH "JJ ! olU JJ lH= 3"= "J !
J| HlJ JJ IU| ! H3 lI"H J lU3 JU| !!
k kch sanmukhai lahaur. i bah singh talvan phalaur.
yah shhi pai khabr ga. sunat gilj bada chint bha.15.
671 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Must he turn out the Singhs from Punjab,
Then alone would he be able to collect revenues. (7)
Thereafter, did Abdali invite Amar Singh
2
(from Patiala),
Him he wished to install as custodian at Sarhind.
Thereafter sending for Amar Singh to reach Sarhind,
He conferred the title of a Raja (sovereign) on him. (8)
Thereupon, did Amar Singh tell Ahmed Shah Abdali,
That he had an influence over the Khalsa Panth.
After causing divisions among the Khalsa Panth,
Would he present the Khalsa before him at Lahore. (9)
Little did he realise the power of the Khalsa Panth,
Overestimated he his own clout among the Singhs.
Khalsa Panth being greater than all individuals,
He underestimated the strength of the Khalsa Panth. (10)
Dohra : Listen further to the account of the Khalsa Panth,
The way the Khalsa treated the Gilja Pathan ruler.
As he proceeded ahead after departing from Sirhind,
He advanced with his troops towards Lahore. (11)
Chaupai : Thereafter, assembling in a religious congregation,
The Khalsa Singhs arrived at a unanimous resolution.
Must the Khalsa stand united to fight against Abdali,
His mettle must they test against their own strength. (12)
As he invaded to harass them every other day,
How could they find relief without fighting him out.
Whosoever survived this encounter would live in peace,
Whosoever got martyred would he go to his heavenly abode. (13)
Thus such a resolution did the Singhs arrive at,
God willing would they never budge from it.
Thus did young Singhs took an initiative,
Victory to the Khalsa Panth did they shout. (14)
As Abdalis forces proceeded towards Lahore,
The Singhs blocked both Talwan
3
and Phillaur
4
routes.
As the news about Khalsas blockade reached Abdali,
Highly concerned did the Gilja Pathan ruler feel. (15)
672 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
I HH J5 "= I ! JJ3 3 U oHJ " !
3 "H UH "lUU 3 ! olU "5 lH= UH| HU !!
gay na sanmukh rpard langh gay. parbat tak un sr lay.
tau khls us lai tn. i lard singh us madn.16.
U JJ : H UH lI"H H5 5 J J"| l3 !
UJ H "H J J J lI"H " lH3 !!
dhr : j us giljai murd khard karai karl nitt.
dr su khlsai bhau bhay kahain gilj lay jitt.17.
UU| : J3 lU=H lH= JJ UJ ! lHH HJ " =J !
J3 3J lU J "= ! l3= "H UH J3 o= !\!
chaupa : rt divas singh rahain chuphrai. jim shran n chhl ghr.
rt turain din dar lvain. tivain khls us rt akvain.18.
3 U J3 3J U ! =I"=5 l=U J !
lU 3J l 5| = ! l"| H oI I53 !\!
tau un rt turan chhada day. vaglavrd vich dar thay.
din turai kichh thrd vt. pichhl patt mkh agai gardt.19.
UJ UJ 5 3H JJlJ ! 3 JJ|J 3J oIlJ !
J| lH UH| = ! H = 3 UJ J| H= !O!
dhn r khard tumman rahhin. tau bahr kuchh turai aghin.
kah na niksan usk pvai. j pvai tau dr nahn jvai.20.
J3 HJ | "H J ! J" HlJ3J| lI"H "J !
lIJ J H lI"H = ! lJ "H UH HJ I== !!
rt sab khn khls karai. bl mahitb gilj larai.
giry pary j gilj pvain. nahin khls us mr gavvain.21.
U JJ : lJJ J U "H HJ JHHI H !
olJHU HlJ o |U "lU "H J J !!
dhr : hirn karain un khls mr ramjangan sth.
ahimad shhi aukh k li khls bada hth.22.
UU| : U lHH" U J H=J ! U lHH" J UlJJ J !
lU "5 H5 3 UH| U5 ! UH| H5 3 3|H| 5 !=!
chaupa : k misal uth parai savr. k misal karai duphir phr.
ik lard murdai tn dj daurdai. dj murdai tn tj dhaurdai.23.
lH= o"| " ! U| lH HJ lJ J lJ" !
HJ J HJ 3 J| HlJ ! HJ =J lJ 3 HIJ UJlJ !e!
singh akl chhadaain na khayl. k ji marai kahin bhay nihl.
jab parai jr tau nath b jhin. jab vah phirain tau magar dabhi.24.
673 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereupon instead of proceeding straight after crossing Ropar,
In the foothills did he wish to seek shelter.
Thereupon, estimating the strength of his troops,
The Singhs arrived to fight him near the hills. (16)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathans who had been fighting wars everyday,
Did they now turn their backs and stood back.
As all sense of fear among the Khalsa Singhs disappeared,
They became too impatient to overpower the Pathans. (17)
Chaupai : Day and night did the Singhs keep a vigil,
Much like a lion keeps stalking a herd of lambs.
As the Pathans, camping during the day, moved at night,
So did the Khalsa keep harassing them at night. (18)
Thereupon, the Pathans abandoned any movement at night,
In a fenced area did they keep putting up a camp.
A small distance would they cover during the day,
After dismantling their tents for putting at the next camp. (19)
Their Caravan would move ahead for a little distance,
Only when guarded by troops from both the flanks.
Their advance party could hardly go out for provisions,
Soon would it rush back even if it dared to venture out. (20)
At night would the Khalsa make a blood bath of them,
In the light of fireballs would the Pathans try to fight.
If ever an exhausted and wounded Pathan was spotted,
Never would the Khalsa kill that defenceless Pathan. (21)
Dohra : Thus did the Khalsa keep on harassing the Gilja Pathans,
With the firing of shots from their small-armed guns.
Thus was Ahmed Shah Abdali harassed a lot,
With the mighty strokes that the Khalsa inflicted on him. (22)
Chaupai : A Sikh contingent would attack the Abdali Pathans in the morning,
At noon would another contingent invade the Pathans.
As one contingent retreated another would rush to attack,
A third contingent would invade as the second retreated. (23)
Never for a moment would the Akali Khalsa Singhs leave the Pathans alone,
Highly would they rejoice if ever a Singh achieved martyrdom.
Quickly would the Singhs retreat when out numbered,
Soon would they return to chase as the Pathans turned their backs. (24)
674 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ3 H3 U3 lI"H J ! J 3H H oI 5 !
HHlU J o J 3JI ! 5 HHHJ J HI !!
bahut jatan ut gilj karai. kar tumman s gai khardai.
saji naran au pkhar turngan. phard shamshr karai tuk jangan.25.
HJ JHHI lH lH= U IJ ! H lJ HI | J !
lUJ| J3 H HJ o ! J" JU UH HH" J !!
mr ramjang jin singh d gr. s nahin mangain pn phr.
ih bht s shhu aky. kbal pahuchan us mushkal bhy.26.
U JJ : J3 H UH =J lJ HJ J5 HUJ !
o| HI 3 l3 =" J"J !!
dhr : hut j us kai ghar bikhai jahn khn bard phujdr.
apn jg th chhaday tau tin ghaly bulr.27.
UU| : J|3 HJ l" UH ="U| ! H HlJ UJ 3 JU oU| !
H lHH HH3 JH l lJ ! UH| "H " lU !\!
chaupa : hakkat sabh likh usai ghal. j muhi chh tau pahuch .
j jis samjhat ham kichh nhin. us khlsai lay thaki.28.
H IJ HI lIJU| ! H 3 H H3| oU| !
H HU| JJ =| ! 3J H5 oJ U5 =| !\!
kay jn gur jag gir. jn t main pai sakht .
kay jn sad brn dhukk. turkan jardah ab ukhrdan dhukk.29.
H3 JJ U HJ ! o "= H HJ o !
olJHU HJ 3J J 3J ! =" "JJ J lH= !=O!
sunat khabar uth jahn dhy. atak langh madh pajbai y.
ahimad shhu tab dar tury. val lahaur dar singhan py.30.
"JJ =5 3J UJ3 HlJ ! J| lH= UH U= JlJ !
J3 o= lU olJ ! 5 JJ3 J H lJ !=!
lahaur vardy tab chhat shhi. nahn singh us dvain rhi.
rt akvain dinai aknhi. thrdai bahut daarain su nhin.31.
U JJ : olU HJ HJ J" JH J=| HlJ !
lH" loH |J lHH H J5 J3 HlJ !=!
dhr : i jahn shh raly bays rv mnhi.
mil pis nr jim jth hrd rut mnhi.32.
UU| : 3 U lH= U lJUU| ! H J" "5U| JU| !
3 J| lH= " ! UH| 3J "5 JJ HlJ " !==!
chaupa : tau un singhan kch bida. ps batl lard bha.
tau bh singhan chhaday na khayl. us taur lard rah shhi nl.33.
675 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many a strategy did the Pathan soldiers adopt,
With a big column of soldiers would they stand to fight.
With steel armours were their soldiers and horses well protected,
But into pieces were these broken by the Singhs mighty swords. (25)
Whenever a Pathan was shot down by a Singhs small firearm,
Never could such a fatally wounded Pathan ask for water.
So much was Ahmad Shahs army harassed by the Singhs,
Impossible indeed it became for them to reach Kabul. (26)
Dohra : The second-in command whom had Abdali left at home,
Jahan Khan
5
was he, once a mighty custodian at Lahore.
Him had Abdali appointed in his place at Kabul,
His services did Abdali summon now to assist his force. (27)
Chaupai : Of the whole ground reality did Abdali make him aware,
Must he arrive at once if he wished to see Abdali alive.
The Singhs whom the Abdalis had rated as of no consequence,
The very same Khalsa Singhs had rendered him exhausted. (28)
May be he (Abdali) had demolished the Gurus sacred shrine,
May be the consequence of that sin had visited upon him.
May be the Islamic day of judgement
6
had arrived,
May be the moment for the fall of the Islamic empire had reached. (29)
Hearing this did Jahan Khan rush to Abdalis support,
Soon did he enter Punjab after crossing the river Attock.
Then did Ahmed Shah Abdali move his caravan ahead,
Even as the Kahlsa Singhs put up their camp near Lahore. (30)
Much did Ahmad Shah Abdali wish to enter Lahore,
But in no way would the Singhs allow him a safe passage.
Day and night did they keep him on tenterhooks,
Never did they feel scared of him even when in minority. (31)
Dohra : From Kabul did Jahan Khan come and join Abdali,
In the region that lay in between the Beas and the Ravi.
His support at that moment proved as rejuvenating,
As water rejuvenated a thirsty person in a month of June. (32)
Chaupai : Then as the Singhs spotted Abdalis forces advancing,
There took place an encounter with the Singhs near Batala.
Even then the Singhs did not leave Abdalis trail,
With the same steadfastness they kept fighting against Abdali. (33)
676 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| J HJ o "=U ! 3lJ " JH oI UH HU !
U5 lH= lJ HlJ lH3 =" JlU ! UH| =" 3H HlJ U =lU !=e!
k kahai shhu adh langh. tahin lutai ham gai us j.
chardah singh kahi shhi jit val hi. us vall tum muhi day dhi.34.
olIU JlU H U3 JJ ! H 3 H"J J| 3H J !
oJ HUJ H J| 3lJ olJ ! J J" 3 "U| lU !=!
aggin huikai main ut rahn. main t salh yah tum kahn.
aur sardr ju b tahin hi. kar na khal phat la pi.35.
3 "H HJ lJ JU| ! HJ l3 = H UU| !
J" oJ JH UJ|o3 lJ ! J lHo oH |3 HlJ !=!
phatai khlsai sabh bidh bha. mr kutt kit kadahy su da.
khal ab ham chahat nhin. kahy sinan as nt mnhi.36.
U JJ : J=| "=3 HlJ | HUJ J I" lJ !
lJI JHI| lJ " oU UU 35lU !=!
dhr : rv langhat shhi k sardr par gail nnhi.
nihang bhujng nahin tal dand turdi.37.
UU| : HlJ oI H3 J= ! JJ HJJ lH= H J o !
HJJ o H3JlJ ! HU| lH U J "= !=\!
chaupa : shhi ag th jatan banvy. parhain jarr singh m par y.
jambr khn au shutrahi khn. s paritham un pr langhn.38.
UH 3J JJ|J ! J HHJ3 U HI 33J|J !
|| H| H ! HH U5 U U= HH !=\!
pchhai us k try bahr. kar majbt un sang tatbr.
pchhai kn khs phauj. jais chardhy nad dvai mauj.39.
J3 U|3 lH= 3U| ! olU 5 J H J U| !
UU =" 3 JJ ! JJ3 U=" 3lJ JU HJ !eO!
hut udakat singhan tn. i pard kar s bada dh.
d vall t chhut hathyr. bahut duvlln tahin bha mr.40.
HUJ lJ J" J ! H5 "H U HJJ J !
3J UJ lUH J ! J UJ" lH= oI olU o5 !e!
sardran nahin th hall kary. mrd khls un muhr dhary.
tabai panth k nadar im parai. kar uprl singh agai i ardai.41.
U JJ : H5 lI"H JU J o " lU !
"JJ "J J I H"3 UlU !e!
dhr : murd gilj bha pr apn khayl chhudai.
lahaur lmbh chhmbh chhada gay multnai di.42.
677 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Some Singhs opined to let half of Abdalis forces cross the river,
Thereafter would they plunder them on the other bank.
S. Charat Singh begged the Khalsa to take on Abdali,
He would confront Abdali in whatever direction he moved. (34)
Surely would he block Abdalis way from the front,
That was the proposal that he put forth before the Singhs.
The other Misl chiefs who had arrived to participate in the fight,
They advised against any hasty step since victory was in sight. (35)
As victory for Khalsa was imminent on all the fronts,
Must they throw Abdali out after looting and thrashing him.
No hasty action was in their interest at that stage,
That was the opinion of elderly war veterans adept in warfare. (36)
Dohra : As Abdalis troops were crossing the river Ravi,
The (wise) Misl chiefs did not attack his troops.
But as the hot headed younger Singhs could not restrain themselves,
They had to retreat unceremoniously after being thrashed. (37)
Chaupai : Ahmad Shah Abdali had already made preparations,
As he had anticipated the Khalsa attack on his troops.
So the short-ranged guns and the camel loaded guns that he had,
He ordered these guns to be taken across first of all. (38)
Thereafter, he made members of his entourage cross the river,
Providing them with a strong defence after a good planning.
Thereafter, he rushed sufficient troops in the rearguard,
Strongly did they rush much like a river in flood. (39)
As he was already expecting an attack from the Singhs,
The (younger) Singhs launched a massive attack on his troops,
As both the combatants opened a volley of fire on each other,
Much Bloodshed and loss of life took place on both the sides. (40)
As the main Misl chiefs had not invaded Abdalis troops,
The Pathans repulsed the younger Singhs and pushed them back.
As the Khalsa Panth chiefs noticed the younger Singhs being beaten,
The Misl chiefs rushed to block the advance of the Pathans. (41)
Dohra : Thereafter, the Gilja Pathans managed to cross the river,
They were too keen to find an escape from the Singhs.
Thereafter, vacating the whole territory around Lahore,
Hastily did they march in the direction of Multan. (42)
678 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HlJ H5 J HH| lU ! lUH o= JJ 3lU !
lJ lU5|o JH JH UU IJ ! J "o JH HJ J !e=!
chaupa : shhi murdy bada namsh pi. is van k bahu pachhuti.
kahi chirdan ham bj da gr. kar chhlan ham shr khavr.43.
lU| HUU o UlU ! H J" JH lU J lU !
lU H H3 l olJ J|H! J U JH JJ3 J|H !ee!
ink madad p khudi. pujy na bal ham in par ki.
in main shakat kichh hi karm. kar dkhy ham bahut fahm.44.
oJ H HJ lU3 UH oUI ! H oUI H 3UI !
lUH| oHH H HJ I ! H J" JlJ H H !e!
ab j mr it dsh k ug. j ug s pachchhtug.
is aphssai s mar gay. pujy na kbal rhi su muy.45.
3H H J| JH HJ| loJ ! lUH J H HJ JJ !
lH HlJ UJ HJ ! H UJ lJ l3 JJ !e!
tum sn kah ham mar pir. im kar muy shh panth hr.
jinhain shhi th ndar mry. j ndar th nahin kit hry.46.
U JJ : H UJ | 3 I ol JlU olU !
=I lHUJ HJ lH3| J HJ| HlJ HlU !e!
dhr : jau ndar k kath kathain tau garnth adhik hui i.
vng sikndar sabh jitt pary jahn jahin ji.47.
lU"| HJ| | U J 3" H3 JHJ !
lHH JH HU HlJU oJ lH= 3 H JJ !e\!
dill mr th unhain kar katal sattar hazr.
jisai purash s mri ab singhan t muy hr.48.
lU"| lJ UJ J lJ UJ olJHU HlJ !
lJ olJHU HlJ "H lH H U JHlU !e\!
dill ripu ndar kahain ripu ndar ahimad shhi.
ripu ahimad shhi khls jin s day bhaji.49.
I JJ3 J H3 H HJ l"|o UH J=" !
Ho oJ H H UJ 3U|U H" !O!
garnth bahut badh jt jau sabh likhai usai havl.
saia athrn s muy upar t sl.50.
HU "H H5 H" J3 H lJ" UH !
l lH J"U" J| J J J3 UUH !!
s khls murd maly hut ju pahil dsh.
kichh kis halchal bh bhay kar rayyat updsh.51.
679 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : With utmost remorse did Ahmad Shah Abdali return,
Much did he repent for his (ill-conceived) expedition.
He grieved as if the sparrows (Singhs) had trounced the (Pathan) falcons,
He felt as if the timid lambs had harassed the (mighty) lions. (43)
He believed the almighty God had supported the Singhs,
That is why his Pathan forces could not overpower the Singhs.
He believed the benevolent God had empowered the Singhs,
At such a conclusion did he arrive after a lot of philosophising. (44)
From now onwards if anyone from my progeny ever entered this region,
Repenting and (empty handed) would he have to return.
Burdened by this kind of grief did he perish,
On the way to Kabul did he die short of Kabul. (45)
The way I (Rattan Singh) has narrated the account to dear Captain Murray,
The same way had Abdali died at the hands of Khalsa Panth.
It was the same Abdali who had killed Nadir Shah
7
,
The same mighty Nadir Shah who had never been defeated by anyone. (46)
Dohra : If the author started narrating Nadir Shahs account,
Much would his epic increase in its size.
Like Alexander
8
, hadNadir Shah conquered everyone,
Wherever he had ventured to wage a war indeed. (47)
It was Nadir Shah who had captured Delhi,
Full seventy thousand people had he massacred.
The warrior who had killed the mighty Nadir Shah,
The same had died after a defeat at the hands of the Singhs. (48)
As Nadir Shah had come to be known as Delhis destroyer,
So had Ahmed Shah come to be known as Nadir Shahs destroyer,
So had Khalsa panth come to be known as Ahmed Shahs destroyer,
Who had forced (the mighty) Ahmad Shah Abdali to flee. (49)
Much would his epic increase in size and volume,
If the author ventured to narrate the whole account.
It was in the year in eighteen hundred and twenty three
9
(B.S.),
That Ahmad Shah Abdali had died on his way to Kabul. (50)
Once again did the Khalsa Panth occupy the territory,
That had been their native country from the beginning.
Thereafter, there were some adjustments in occupied areas,
As some areas were brought under their control through persuasion. (51)
680 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
\. o J H I \. o J H I \. o J H I \. o J H I \. o J H I
('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU') ('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU') ('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU') ('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU') ('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU')
159. aur parsang
(sabh bhnt tin mugal jhuthi, duhn jahnn nahin rahy thi)
UU| : J| J3 lH= HJ| 3 ! J U33| lH= !
UJ oJHU lJ" lU ! lH= JU l olU !!
chaupa : kah ratan singh mar kaptn. kar utpatt singhan dhayn.
ndar ahmad kay pahil thi. singh bha kay pichchhai i.1.
J| HI" H lU"|=" ! =J| JU| oJ JU| U" !
IJ oJH UJlU JJ ! 3I JJUJ H|H 3J !!
kah mugal j dillvl. vah bha kai aur bha chl.
kay gur arjan daryi na bry. kay tg bahdar ss na try.2.
HlJJHU JU UJ ! lJUH J" H|J J HJ !
3J J H3HJ HlU ! lJ U J lU !=!
kay shibzd na kuh chr. bidsh blak kay shr khr na mr.
kay turak par na mukatsar ji. nahin unk kuchh rky thi.3.
oH oH JJ U H"H J ! J J l lI3 J !
3 Hl3IJ JU =" ! lHH JH|J o H5 !e!
ais ais bahu un zulm kar. kahn kahaun kichh ginat na par.
tau satigur th band ghaly. jisai bajr n sardy.4.
U JJ : HI" lH= J| HJ UJ U5lU !
U =H| UU |U J U lU lIJlU !!
dhr : kay muglan th singh nahn mr charakh chardhi.
khaich ghast ch nch kar day na inai giri.5.
UU| : HI" H|H HIJ|o 5 ! HI" IJUJ 35 !
JU JU H| lH= JU| ! 3J lH= | U| !!
chaupa : kay muglan ss na mgran phrd. kay muglan gurdavr na trd.
kay band band katy na man singh bh. kay tr singh khpr na put.6.
oH oH JJ H"H J ! lH U HI" 3 HJ !
3 HI" J o3 oU| ! olU J|o lU"| I"U| !!
ais ais bahu zulam kar. paritham muglan t sar.
tau muglan par phat . i kandhran dill gal.7.
UJ olJHU HlJ olU o" ! J| H HI" olU | I" !
JI "H J ! HI" UJ3 l3H oH " !\
681 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 159
Another Episode
Assessment of the Atrocities Committed on the Sikhs.
(On every count had the Mughals been proved wrong
In both the worlds had they been discredited)
Dohra : This did Rattan Singhtell Captain David Murray,
That he must ascertain the truth about the Singhs existence.
Did Ahmed Shah arrive prior to the Sikhs existence (as per Muslim version),
Was the Sikh Panth born after the advent of Ahmed Shah Abdali
1
? (1)
Was the Mughal emperors version about the Sikh evolution correct,
Had the events happened that way or did they happen differently?
Was it not a fact that Guru Arjun had been drowned in a river,
Had the Mughals not beheaded Guru Tegh Bahadur? (2)
Had the Mughals not slaughtered Tenth Gurus four sons,
Had they not killed the innocent infants in their early childhood?
Had the Mughals not attacked the Singhs at Muktsar,
Had the Sikhs occupied any of the Mughal territories? (3)
Innumerable such atrocities had been committed on the Sikhs,
Countless is the number of Mughal atrocities to keep their count.
Thereafter had the revered Guru sent Banda Singh Bahadur,
Who had burnt Wazir Khans body (the Nawab of Sirhind). (4)
Dohra : Had the Mughals not killed (so many) Singhs,
Had they not crushed the Singhs between wheels fitted with nails?
Had they not dragged the Singhs bodies over the uneven ground,
Had they not thrown the dead bodies here, there and everywhere? (5)
Chaupai : Had the Mughals not crushed the Singhs heads with batons,
Had the Mughals not demolished the Sikh Gurdwaras?
Had Bhai Mani Singhs body not been dismembered,
Had Bhai Taru Singhs scalp not been peeled off his skull? (6)
Countless such atrocities had been committed by the Mughals,
Like of which had never been committed by them earlier.
Because of these atrocities had Nemesis caught up with them,
Thereafter had the Afghans from Kandhar
2
ruined Delhi. (7)
That the Khalsa evolved only after the invasions of Nadir Shah and Ahmed Shah,
Such a Mughal version about Sikhs evolution was (absolutely) wrong.
682 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
ndar ahimad shhi i akall. kah su mugal i jhth gall.
vakhat nurng khls bhay. mugal chahat tis j luky.8.
"H I J HJH HH ! l3H "U JU" o !
JJ H = l3 3"lU ! H U5 HJH "lU !\!
khls pargat bhay sraj samn. tis kay luk baddal n.
hanr ju khvai tinai tali. kaun sak chardah sraj luki.9.
U JJ : HJ H HU lU"|U " UJ I lU !
o oJHU "| HU o lH= "U lU !O!
dhr : sb paj j dilln lai ndar gay kati.
n ahmad ln th s au singhan la chhudai.10.
UU| : HI= U= JHJ lJJ ! IJ lHJ "I H lH UJ l"o !
lHH lH lJU JJ3 UI ! UH lH 33 JJUI !!
chaupa : sagvn dv hamr rih. gur sir lg s sikh chahain li.
jisai sikkh bich barkat pgu. usai sikkh k takhat bahgu.11.
H3 JU H"| JH J ! U= J 3H IJ J !
H J3 lU" oUI ! HU J3 J3 JUI !!
sunat bachan ml has par. dv hai tum gur k khar.
j kuchh kart k dil ugu. s karat bt banugu.12.
U JJ : 3 H"| lJ J J| HU 3H J3 !
lU"| =" | J| JJ JU | =3 !=!
dhr : tau ml n phir kahy kah sachch tum bt.
dill vlan th kah bair bd k ght.13.
UU| : J"| JU| JH l" U| ! J3 J3 JH "U U| !
JH HJ J H "l "|o ! oJ " 3 J| H |o !e!
chaupa : bhal bha ham likh na path. bt ht ham landan jhuth.
ham sabh khb khj lakhi l. aur lkan t bh sun th.14.
HH"H oJ lJU J ! J 3J JH !
lHH| 3J 3H 3 JH H| ! UJ| 3J lJ J I| !!
muslamn ar hind purn. khb tarhn ham pchh pachhn.
jis taur tum t ham sun. uh taur kahin purn gun.15.
IJ 3H 3H Jl ! J| J3 3H HlJ H !
= J J HU ! |U IJ J H"H J 3U !!
dhann gur tum dhann tum buddhi. kah bt tum nai sabhi suddh.
panth ddh k hai yah sch. k guran par zulam bada tch.16.
683 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
That the Khalsa Panth existed at the time of Aurangzeb,
A fact which the Mughals now wished to conceal. (8)
As bright as the sun had the Khalsa Panth visibly existed,
How could clouds of (manipulation) conceal its existence.?
The Sun (the Khalsa) which removes darkness from its roots,
Who had the guts to eclipse the sun (the Khalsa). (9)
Dohra : Five provinces
3
had been taken away from the Delhi rulers,
Had Nadir Shah Durrani annexed those five provinces.
The same five provinces which had been occupied by Ahmed Shah,
Had those provinces been vacated by the Khalsa Panth. (10)
Chaupai : The Sikhs had a legitimate claim over the whole territory,
As the Sikhs claim was based on the sacrifices of their Gurus.
Whichever Sikh would be worthy of the revered Gurus grace,
He alone would occupy the coveted sovereigns throne. (11)
Hearing these words did Captain David Murray smile,
Perfectly legitimate was the Sikhs claim indeed, he said.
Whatsoever be the divine will of the Divine creator,
So shall He cause it to prevail as it pleasath Him. (12)
Dohra : Once again did Captain David Murray remark,
Truly had the narrator narrated the whole account.
Falsely had the Delhis Mughal ruler narrated indeed,
With malice and factional onesidedness was it tainted. (13)
Chaupai : Thank God, he had not sent it (Mughal version) in writing (to the king),
False and incorrect it would have been regarded at London.
Thoroughly had he analysed and assessed the whole issue,
From the other people also had he counter-checked the facts. (14)
Both the Muslim and the Hindu elderly veterans had he consulted,
Thoroughly had he enquired the truth from them.
The way the narrator had narrated the sequence of events,
The same sequence had been corroborated by the learned elders. (15)
Praise be to the Sikh Gurus and praise be to the narrators wisdom,
Perfectly true version had he given of the historical events.
True indeed was narrators version about the formidable Khalsa Panth,
Truely had they committed many atrocities on the Sikh Gurus. (16)
684 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HlJJHU UlU I" U5 HJ ! U lJ |U lJIJ !
J IJ l=U =J "|U ! lH= IJ HH " U|U !!
shhibzd dui gail chardah mr. unk nahin kachhu k bigrai.
phr gur vich ghrai l. singh gur sam lakh kat d.17.
U JJ : lJ Hl3IJ UH H HJ| lJ UH HJ J !
=" 3J JJ| o lJ I" ="| H J =3 !\!
dhr : nahin satigur us mn mar nahin us mry bp.
val tr rh p kahi gail ghal phauj karan ght.18.
UU| : HJ| J3 l3 HI" lU ! UJ| HJ| lJ JJ lU !
HU UJJ JlU H= ! J J3 UH J"= !\!
chaupa : sabh bhnt tin mugal jhuthi. duhn jahnn nahin rahy thi.
j darbrn jhth hui jvai. kahn ht us jhth bulvai.19.
U JJ : 3 HJ| JH H J JH H J l3olJ !
HU l" JH JH J "U l3HlJ !O!
dhr : tau mar ham sn kahy ham man bhay patihi.
s likh ham bhj hain landan k patishhi.20.
UU| : "U 3 HUI oJ UH ! HlJ HlJ JHJ lJ3 J JH !
"H | HlJH UU ! l"| IU| J HJ J| HU !!
chaupa : landan t jgu aur ds. jahin jahin hamr phirat hai bhs.
panth khls k mahim ch. likh ga kar sabh h sch.21.
JH HH o U| HU| ! HlU lI| "= HJHU U| !
JH| oJ JH|o J ! HUI "= U| JJ !!
rm saym au chn machn. ji khindg langh muhmmad dn.
rs aur haphshan k pr. jgu langh ka tp pahr.22.
U JJ : J3 lH= 3 H HJ| H 3 UU| HlU !
H oI HJI| H|U IJ lH JJlU !=!
dhr : ratan singh t j sar s tau da suni.
j kachhu g sarg sunn gur sikh bhari.23.
O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......) O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......) O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......) O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......) O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......)
160. skh saym singh k misal k (ham larn marn kim sangai......)
U JJ : H| lH= H HH | H HJUJ J HJUJ !
Hl3IJ U UJH |U J3 J" l3 J !!
dhr : skh singh su saym k jau sardran bhay sardr.
satigur un darshan k hut blak pit kai nr.1.
685 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The (innocent) Sahibzadas had they killed at both the places,
No harm had these innocents Sahibzadas caused.
Thereafter, had they laid a seige around the Guru,
The Gurus proxy
4
had they beheaded in a similar manner. (17)
Dohra : Neither had Guru Gobind Singh killed Aurangzebs mother,
Nor had the Guru killed Mughal emperors father.
Himself had Aurangzeb beseached the Guru to leave for the wild,
Himself had he despatched an army to slaughter the Guru. (18)
Chaupai : On every count had the Mughals been proved wrong,
In both the worlds had they been discredited.
One who gets discredited in the Divine Court,
His words lose credibility everywhere in the world. (19)
Dohra : Thereafter, did Captain David Murray tell the narrator,
Fully did he believe in the narrators version.
The same version would he definitely despatch,
To the British Sovereign, the king of England. (20)
Chaupai : From London would this version reach other countries,
Wherever the British Christians were in power.
Highly glorious was Khalsa Panths record indeed,
Which had been recorded after a thorough investigation. (21)
Throughout Syria, Thailand, and China would it reach,
Across all the Mohammadan Kingdoms would it spread.
Through out Russian and the African countries would it reach,
Across many islands and mountain kingdoms would it spread. (22)
Dohra : Whatever could Rattan Singh manage to narrate,
So had he narrated to the best of his ability.
Whatever further would he manage to narrate,
Listen to that account, dear devout readers. (23)
Episode 160
Episode About S. Shyam Singhs Misl
(Why should we be shy of fighting and being killed)
Dohra : Now listen to the episode about S. Shyam Singh
1
,
Who became the supreme chief among the Misl chiefs.
Revered Guru Gobind Singh had blessed him,
When, as a child, had he gone with his father to the Guru. (1)
686 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HH lH= | H J| ! lHH J JHJ| H3 J| !
U | J| | JHJ| H3 ! lUH JH H H l3H H3 !!
chaupa : saym singh k sun kahn. jim kar hamr mt bakhn.
un k bt th hamr mt. im ham khju su tis k jt.2.
H H"| H J" HlJ ! HH lHJJ J H3 3lJ !
3J J3 H"3| HI JJ " ! HH HH l3 HJ HI !=!
sandh ml jat nrl mnhi. saym mihr bhay sut tnhi.
tab hut sultn jagg bahu lk. jammy shm th kit subh jg.3.
Jl J" lU3 o UU ! H U" "H UU !
HH3 lH= J I ! oUJ J UH J " !e!
badai blak chit y chu. s natth chaly khlsai du.
mastn singh k darai gay. dar kary us nai rakh lay.4.
HH3 lH= UH J" UU| ! J3 H JHI 3 lH "U| !
H | lH Hl3IJ UU| ! U | Hl3 J3 U H oU| !!
mastn singh us phul da. hut panj bhujngan t jin la.
pajan th jin satigur da. un k shakti hut un madh a.5.
U JJ : HH3 lH= lH JJ3 H| Hl3IJ JHJ !
H JU HI J U| JlUU HI HHJJ !!
dhr : mastn singh nij rahat th sar satigur hazr.
s bandai sang kar dy yau hi jag mashhr.6.
UU| : l3H JU |U HUJ ! "5 HJ|U J 3J " !
HH lH= J HJJ ! J3 H o lH= loJ !!
chaupa : tisk bandai k phujdr. lard shahd bhay turkan nl.
shaym singh th dar sambhr. hut sk au singh pir.7.
HH lH= J "lU J ! JJ3 HI HI 3J !
J| "lU| "H HlJ ! "5 HJ H JJ oIlJ !\!
shaym singh bada lik bhay. bahut jang sang turkan kay.
yah lik khlsai mnhi. lardan maran main rah aghin.8.
oJ HU = lJ ! lH J" lH| HlJ !
IJJ| H "= J3 ! lU=H J JJ JJ HU3 !\!
aur parshd vand kai khhi. mitth blai sikkh kamhi.
gurbn sayn lvai ht. divas rain bahu rahai sucht.9.
lH| UH 3 Ul" o= ! U J" l3H lH= J= !
lJU JlU l3H "= " ! |U JlU l3H J l3" !O!
kis ds t k chali vai. d phul tis singh banvai.
hind hui tis khulvai nl. nch hi tis karai paritpl.10.
687 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Listen to the account about S. Shyam Singh,
As I had heard it from my own mother.
As Shyam Singhsdaughter happened to be my mother,
So had I (the author) come to know about Shyam Singh (2)
There was one person Mali
2
, a Sandhu Jat at village Narla,
Shyamu amd Mehro were names of his two sons.
Majority of the inhabitants being followers of Sultani sect
3
then,
Shyamu was born there on some auspicious moment. (3)
As this grown up child felt very enthusiastic,
Hastily did he run to join the Khalsa Panth.
As he paid his obeisance at S. Mastan Singhs
4
seminary,
The latter received him with open arms as his disciple. (4)
Him did Mastan Singh initiate into the Khalsa Panth,
Who himself had been initiated by the Five Beloved Singhs
5
.
As these five beloved Singhs had been initiated by the Guru himself,
He, too, had imbibed their divine attributes and prowess. (5)
Dohra : S. Mastan Singh
6
had had the privilege to enjoy,
The divine company of revered Guru Gobind Singh.
As the Guru had sent him in the company of Banda Bahadur
7
,
So well-known and famous did he become in the world. (6)
Chaupai : Him had Banda Bahadur appointed an army commander,
Martyrdom had he achieved after a fight with the Mughals.
Thereafter, had Shyam Singh taken over the Sikh seminary,
He, being a relation and a beloved disciple of Mastan Singh. (7)
Shyam Singh rose to be a very capable and worthy successor,
Many a battle did he fight against the Mughals.
This is the distinguishing hallmark of Khalsa Singhs,
That they always remain on the forefront during fighting. (8)
Moreover, they share whatever they partake themselves,
Polite of tongue, steadfast do they remain in Sikh code of conduct.
To the Gurbani do they remain completely devoted,
Day and night do they remain prepared for war. (9)
If an alien ever paid a visit to their camp,
Into a Singh did they convert him after initiation.
If he was a Hindu they shared their food with him,
With a loving care did they look after the downtrodden. (10)
688 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H lH= H 3 3J H o= HH lH= H !
H|U HU l3H J J " J oH !!
dhr : j singh mjhai t turai s vai shaym singh ps.
ju sadk tis k kahai karai na lain par s.11.
UU| : H Jl3 3 U3 "lU ! JlU J| 3 lU" lU !
J3| lJ" "H lJ J|3 ! lU" = " J |3 !!
chaupa : ps hti tau dt khuli. hi nahn tn ikl na khi.
hut pahiln khlsau yahi rt. ikl na khvai luk kar kt.12.
lU JlU 3 HJ lH" lJ ! lJ JlU 3 "IJ HH3 olJ !
oJ "lU o l = ! JJ3 J J lH= HU= !=!
ik pai hi tau sabh mil khhin. nahin hui t langar masat akhhin.
aur khuli p pichchhn khvai. bahut payr kar singhan sadvai.13.
U JJ : JU lJIJ lHJ HH 33 "H " !
H| olH3HJ olU JJ " J 3J H" !e!
dhr : band bigray jihan samai tatt khls nl.
sar ammritsar i bah lut khaihain turkan ml.14.
UU| : J lH= HJ J| U| ! HH lH= "| HlJJ|U JU| !
HH lH= HI lH= HU J" ! HJ| HUJ JU ol3 J" !!
chaupa : kapr singh jab navb p. saym singh ly sunhir ban.
shaym singh sang singh j ral. sabh sardr bha ati bhal.15.
H IH HlJ HU l" ! ol JHJ HUJ J| !
JJlJ JHJ =5 I" ! "U J"lU lHH" J H" !!
nm gm sabhi j likhaiy. adhik hazrn sardr h paiy.
brhi hazr th ghrd gail. la rali mislan kar jail.16.
lH H lH= H5|=J ! J3 HH lH= |U H3J !
H "5 HJ olJHU HJ " ! l" H| H UH J=" !!
paritham sukkh singh mrdvr. hut saym singh k mukhtayr.
s lard mary ahimad shh nl. likhy skh maddh usai havl.17.
l3H3 HIJ JH lH= H I5|U ! lH= 3| U H3 HJ5| !
HlJ |J 5 lU| =" ! J HlJ " H " !\!
tist magar karam singh paij gardh. singh khattr un jt surrdy.
shhi pr phard chitt vl. khair shhi kau lai muy nl.18.
U JJ : l3H HIJ HH lH= |U 5 lH= H3J !
H3 H H J3 JHl3 JH| H HJ !\!
dhr : tiskai magrn shaym singh k karrd singh mukhtayr.
jt jatt sandh hut basti bs mjhai majhr.19.
689 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Those Singhs who travelled from the Majha region,
They would usually put up with S. Shyam Singh.
With open arms would Shyam Singh welcome them,
Nothing would he expect from his guests in return. (11)
Chaupai : Whatever provisions he had, readily would he share with others,
Being short of provisions, never would he feed himself alone.
This had been the (golden) tradition among the Khalsa Panth,
Never would a Singh eat alone without sharing with others. (12)
Whatever one had he would share it with everyone,
Having run short of provisions gladly would they call it quits.
After feeding ones colleagues would a Singh eat,
With feelings of fraternal regards would a Singh entreat others. (13)
Dohra : At a time when there occurred a rift,
Between Baba Banda Bahadur and Tat Khalsa Singhs
8
.
The Tat Khalsa Singhs, putting up a camp at Amritsar,
Sustained themselves through looting and plundering the Mughals. (14)
Chaupai : When S. Kapoor Singh
9
came to be conferred with Nawabship,
He made S. Shyam Singh a shareholder in power.
Those who had joined Shyam Singhs camp at that time,
All of them became Misl chiefs of good repute. (15)
If the (author) narrated the names and addresses of those chiefs,
Their number would cross the one thousand mark.
Twelve thousand horse-mounted soldiers did he command,
Many defectors from other Misls had he enlisted in his Misl. (16)
First of all, S. Shyam Singh picked up S. Sukha Singh
10
of Mari Kambo,
Appointed him as the chief custodian of his Misl.
S. Sukha Singh died while fighting against Ahmed Shah Abdali,
As detailed account of his exploits had already been narrated. (17)
S. Karam Singh of Paijgarh succeeded S. Sukha Singhs command,
He was a Singh from the Sareen sub-caste of Kshtriyas.
He had the guts to capture the Shah-e-Pir of Chittiwaley,
He had died after killing a Muslim warrior Khairey Shah
11
. (18)
Dohra : After Karam Singh,Shyam Singh appointed S. Karora Singh
12
,
As the chief custodian to command his Misl.
He belonged to the Sandhu sub caste among Jats,
He happened to be an inhabitant of the Majha region. (19)
690 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : UH 3 JJ U" H = ! HJJ" lHH" U" H HU J !
H U= lH lH= lJ ! =lJ lH"=lU "U o J !O!
chaupa : usai partp bahu dal madh vay. muhrail misal dal madh s bhay.
jau k dvai kis singh nikr. vahi milvi la apn nr.20.
JI| "H|U H" l" ! J5|U J"| U J "U " !
H" JJ|U 3J lU"| =" ! H 3=5|U =J I"| U" !!
bhang kals th majhailan nikl. brd chhachhraul dai kar la nl.
sl bh tur dill vall. muy tarvrd vahu gl chall.21.
UH U" J=" lH= "|=" ! H H UH IH UJ" !
ol3 HJ ol3 J UU ! 3UJ ol3 J" HJU !!
us chl th baghl singh dhlvl. maddh mjhai us gm chubhl.
ati sr ati bada danu. phatdr ati bhal subhu.22.
lIJ lH U U HJJ ! HH lH= J UJ !
UH J U| HJJ =J ! J HUJ lHJ J HUJ !=!
nigr nishn un day sambhr. saym singh bhay thanndr.
us kar dn muhr vr. y bhay sardran sir bada sardr.23.
U JJ : lHH" H H J3 =| o UJ UU| UH !
|J" JJ3 "I II UH UIJ| lJ "H !e!
dhr : misal mjh madh hut ghan au davb chuth dsh.
nhal parbat lag gang us ugrh binai kalsh.24.
UU| : H UH | U lHH" o= ! J U" UH UJ = !
lHH" HJ| H J3| HlJ ! lU lU JJ "J IU| lJ !!
chaupa : j us k k misal akvai. kar uprl us drn pvai.
misal sabh ju hut panth mnhi. ik ik br lar ga nathhi.25.
U JJ H"=U| H IU ! J3 H" JJ H U !
lU3 o= 3 JJ J=lU ! HJ UJ lU lU !!
k br malva shnk ga. hutai majhailan bahu sk ka.
it van t rah hatvi. tak nazrn chahain in pi.26.
lU lHH" J=" lH= | J ! H HHJ|U U o UJ !
JJ J=" lH= U HHlU ! HI lJ""J lJJ| "U| UlU !!
in misal baghl singh k hath py. manai mjr un n daby.
rahy baghl singh unhai samjhi. sagn billapur bihn la chuki.27.
3U U5 J=" lH= JH=lU IJ ! H lH olU HH " HJ !
oJ lIJU = Jl"U JJ " ! "lU HJU I5 JJ H !\!
tau chardhy baghl singh bajvi nagr. j sidhn i js l mr.
aur girad ghan rali bahu lt. li mrach gardah bahy jt.28.
691 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Much did this misl gain in strength under Karora Singhs command,
A leading misl did it become among the Dal Khalsa forces.
Whenever a Singh was turned out by his own Misl,
Readily would Karora Singh enlist him in his own Misl. (20)
The Bhangi Kalsia Singhs
13
whom the Majhail Singhs had turned out,
They along with Buria
14
and Chhachhrauli
15
Singhs were enlisted by Karora Singh.
When this Khalsa Misl had marched towards Delhi in 1822 (B.S.)
At Tarauri
16
did Karora Singh die after a bullet injury. (21)
He was succeeded by his disciple S. Baghel Singh Dhaliwal
17
,
He was a resident of village Jhabbal from Majha region.
A great warrior and a great philanthropist was he,
A great conqueror with a gentle demeaneur was he. (22)
A commander of the Karorasingha Misl was he made,
As S.Shyam Singh remained the Misls chief commander.
S. Baghel Singh having been made the Misl custodian,
Thus did he become the chief among the Misl chiefs. (23)
Dohra : Kroresinghia Misl was the biggest in the Majha region,
It also had territorial rights over one fourth of Doaba.
From the foot hills of Doaba region upto the Ganges,
This Misl would collect revenues without any hindrance.(24)
Chaupai : If any one dared to harass Kroresinghia Misls Singh,
With a dash wouldS. Baghel Singh throw him out.
As all the Sikh Misls belonged to the Khalsa Panth,
Each Misl had tried their mettle against this Misl. (25)
Once the Singhs from Malwa region became very arrogant,
Though they had made many family relationships in Majha.
S. Baghel Singhs Misl stopped their entry in his area,
As they wished to take ransom from this Misl. (26)
They laid their hands on Baghel Singhs Misls territory as well,
Forcibly did they occupy the Manimajra in his territory.
Even as S. Baghel Singh kept on persuading them to behave,
Defiantly did they collect revenues from Behlolpur. (27)
Then did S. Baghel Singh invade with the beatof a drum,
Immediately did he ransack Jasla and Sidhna villages.
With many a villager from the surrounding areas joining him,
Strongly did he picket around the Patiala fort. (28)
692 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oHJ lH= JJ JU| lU3 lU3 | !
H U5 HJ JJ H J UH "U|I H" HJ | !\!
dhr : amar singh khabr bha kachhu chitt na chint kn.
main chardn jabai bahu phauj kar us lagu mulak sabh chhn.29.
JJ H UUH JU J"J UU U5lU !
H H H =J3 J JU H olU !=O!
bahu phaujan udamm rachy halkr da durdi.
sku sayn sjh vartan kahy pahuch m pai i.30.
"=lU HJ o H H JU| olU !
JlU lHIJH| J| H HI H"J|o I JlU !=!
phulvain sabh pujy puj bh k i.
ri jigrmyn bh pujy sang malran gatth bani.31.
UU| : J lH= JJ HHJ| " o ! HJ lH= U5 HU|U !
J3 JH H" HU ! |U HJJ" JJ H HU !=!
chaupa : pkhar singh bahu mnshh lai y. mahn singh chardah mudkn dhy.
hut rj k sl s. k muhrail bahu phaujai s.32.
H J|U JJ JH " ! I JU" JU| JH J !
HJJH|U o HJ =" ! " lI" H5 H UJ !==!
phauj nhnn bahu rj layy. pagg badal bh rjai bany.
mahrj au sb k vl. klk gil maurd su dr.33.
lH=J|U J HU oU ! J3 3U H JU !
oJ lIJU HUJ ! JlJ lJ H H J3 o=J !=e!
singhpur jhab sadd . hut ta th nm bandh.
aur girdai kai chht sardr. rahi nahin saky ju hut avr.34.
U| HHU| U| H H UJ ! HJ U" oU l J| J !
lJ HU oU =J ! l=U U" UU J !=!
ka kushmd ka sk su dr. sabh chall kin kar na tr.
bin sadd khnvr. ghi khand kai chal da khr.35.
U JJ : JH UJ H "U| H UJ =5 U5lU !
o IJJ U J H JJ| JH lU !=!
dhr : rj nadr j la phauj upar ghrdan chardhi.
y garr dkh bada phauj rah bhm chhi.36.
UU| : JJ JH IJ J =H=J U| ! U" 3 UI J "U| !
lJ U HJJ ! " J| 3 JJ H J !=!
chaupa : bahu bajain nagr bada ghamghr p. dal tai chaugun kahai luk.
phir dkhy khn jambr. chhalak kar tau rahy ks pr.37.
693 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As S. Amar Singh
18
got the news about this development,
Hardly did he feel alarmed in his heart.
He bragged that as he attacked with his massive army,
Definitely would he occupy whole of Baghel Singhs territory. (29)
With many an initiative did he organise his army,
Many a messenger did he despatch to invite support.
To all his relatives and acquaintances did he ask,
Must all of them reach his fort at the earliest. (30)
All the fraternal Phulkian
19
feudal chiefs reached,
So did his relations of Bhai
20
dynasty arrive soon.
The Rai Mian of Jagraon too did rush to rally round him,
After making a strategic deal with the rulers of Malerkotla. (31)
Chaupai : As S. Paakhar Singh Manshahia arrived with a massive force,
So did S. Maha Singh came in a body from Mudki.
These two feudal chiefs being Amar Singhs brothers-in-law,
They were deployed to lead the massive force from the front. (32)
A big force did the Nahan chief bring from Nahan,
Whom S. Amar Singh had made his brother through exchange of turbans.
Chiefs of Mehraj and Saboki Talwandi did arrive with a force,
Along with them came the Kaleke, Gill and Maur chiefs. (33)
Soon did the Singhpuria chiefs arrive at Amar Singhs support,
With whom had they entered into several written deals.
And all the petty chiefs from the surrounding areas,
Arrived along with all those idlers who had nothing to do. (34)
Many other sycophants and distant relatives too arrived,
All sorts of people gathered around without delay.
Many came uninvited just for feasting themselves freely,
As the Patiala chief had started a lavish community kitchen. (35)
Dohra : As the Patiala chief made an inspection of his troops,
After mounting his soldiers on horses in full battle gear,
Highly arrogant did he feel as he inspected his troops,
As this massive army stood ready on a vast area. (36)
Chaupai : A very loud roar arose with the beat of war drums,
Four times larger than the Khalsa Dal did his army appear.
Then as he inspected his battery of artillery guns,
The whole sky was overcast as they fired those guns. (37)
694 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ U U" HI ! U U JJ lU" J"H !
3 | " J=U| ! J U| JJJ "=U| !=\!
phir dkhan paidal mangy. dkh unai bahu dil hulsy.
tpkhnan k chhalak karv. dar dn bhar lav.38.
U JJ : U H l H J J J" H JJ !
=H3 J=" lH= U" HJ "5 HlU JJ !=\!
dhr : dkh phauj narip khush bhay kar bly mukhn hankr.
kay vasat baghl singh kl sabh panth lardai ji hr.39.
JHJ| I" H lU lJ "H H JHJ !
H J HHU| " 3lJ HlU olU =J JJ !eO!
hamr gall mukh ik bikhai khlsai mukkh hazr.
sun kahain khushmd lk tahin ji na i ghar hr.40.
UU| : H =" JH I J"J ! H oU J lH= HHJ !
JHJ UJ U JU J3U| ! U lHH" H| J=" lH= l"U| !e!
chaupa : j ghall rj th gp halkr. s kar singhan sumr.
hazr chr un bandk bat. khud misal sudh baghl singh likh.41.
lU JHJ oU| lHH" JU| ! H JHJ U HJ HU| !
oJ I5JU| U| J I" ! H oU "J J3 JJ U" !e!
ik hazr misln par. paj hazr un sabh sun.
aur ngrdabd d kay kahaun gall. j a lutr hut bahu chall.42.
U JJ : J H JH H J H J | JH olJ !
U 3 UI JH l=I JH "I UH 5=lU !e=!
dhr : yah sun rj khush bhay phauj kb k ham hi.
un t chaugun ham dhigai ham layygu usai phardvi.43.
UU| : lJ J=" lH= l3 HUI ! lU"| H H " UI !
H JHJ " UH HI =5 ! JHJ HI JHJ JJJ H5 !ee!
chaupa : kahi baghl singh kit nath jgu. dill mjh maddh lukan na pgu.
paj hazr kull us sang ghrd. hamr sang hazr brah jrd.44.
3 HJJ UH HI U| ! o HI JH JJ3| HU| !
JH U| JJ H "=lU ! lH= U" l " 3 lJ !e!
tp jambr us sang na k. pan sang ham bahut j.
ham dn bahu khazn khulhvi. singhan dal kichh lutai tau khhi.45.
U"U lH= H lU3 JJ| ! H3 3 lH= "5lU HlU HJ| !
lU3 J3 JJ H JU| olU ! H3 U= JH H l=U "lU !e!
dulch singh sun chint bhr. mat kat singhan lardi ji mr.
itai karat bahu phauj bha i. mat dvai ham phauj vich li.46.
695 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, as he inspected the infantry soldiers,
Extremely excited and proud did he feel.
After ordering the artillery guns to open fire,
Outside his fort did he get these guns deployed. (38)
Dohra : Highly overjoyed did the Patiala chief feel after inspecting his troops,
In a highly arrogant vein did he utter these remarks:
Leave aside a single Khalsa Misl chief Baghel Singh,
Even the whole Khalsa Panth force would get defeated. (39)
He had his whole army under his single-hand command,
Whereas Khalsa Panth force had too many commanders.
Hearing this, the sycophants did burst out in applause,
Never would he return home after suffering defeat. (40)
Chaupai : The intelligence gatherers whom the Patiala chief had sent secretly,
The strength of S. Baghel Singhs force had they assessed.
Four thousand musketeers had they reported in number,
Who belonged to S. Baghel Singhs Misl alone. (41)
As one thousand musketeers had joined from other Misls,
Five thousand in total strength had they reported.
There were many other hangers on who needed to be mentioned,
Who had joined this force for the sake of plundering. (42)
Dohra : Hearing these news, delighted did S. Amar Singh feel,
That he had a disciplined army under his command.
As he had four times more troops under his command,
Surely would he be able to capture S. Baghel Singh. (43)
Chaupai : Where could S. Baghel Singh flee, he remarked,
Wont he be able to seek shelter in Majha or Delhi.
Only five thousand horse-mounted cavalry he had,
Whereas he (Amar Singh) commanded twelve thousand men. (44)
No artillery guns did S. Baghel Singh possess,
Whereas he (Amar Singh) possessed a large number of guns.
Lavishly had he disbursed money among his troops,
Whereas S. Baghel Singhs soldiers survived on loot and plunder. (45)
Hearing these reports, S. Dulcha Singh
21
did feel highly concerned,
Lest the Khalsa Panth forces should get defeated in battle.
As such a massive force had S. Amar Singh gathered there,
Lest he should disintegrate the Khalsa Panth force. (46)
696 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H" HJ J l lU 3 lUJ "lJ lU !
lJ "5 H"=U|o lH "|H H" lU !e!
dhr : mulak mr hai nikat in tau ih lhi chhudai.
bin lard malvaan kim ljai mulak chhudai.47.
UU| : J=" lH= UH JH J J ! H" "5 lJ l U !
3H J J3 H3 H JJ ! H o lJ5U U J !e\!
chaupa : baghl singh us hass kar kahy. mulak lard bin kin chhada day.
tum daar rakhat mat jy hr. main n bhirdn dakkhan kandhr.48.
=" " U J 3J3 3J=lU ! H JH lU" J olU !
HU HJ|o JH J U ! HJ lH= l= =5 " o !e\!
vall patyl day dar turat turvi. sun rjai dil kardh bhay i.
sadd sarkran hukam kar day. mr singhan kadahi ghrd lai ay.49.
=|" JH J3 U lH= HU ! H J=" lH= JlJ3 HU !
U H JH| J"J H5| ! "5 lH= " H 5| !O!
vakl rjai hut chain singh j. ps baghl singh rahit th s.
un sun bhj halkran jrd. lardy na singhan lakh phauj thrd.50.
JH J| 3 =3 = ! lJ lJ =" JH J = !
HU l5=" o "= HUJ ! | H"J HJ JU|UJ !!
rjai kah tn vakhtn khujhvain. phir yahi vl ham kab pvain.
sad chhirdvl au phulvain sardr. puchh salh sabh bhchr.51.
U JJ : H H oU UU 3lJ HJ lJ3 oU HJ HJ !
=|" J" H lH= =lJ UlJ3 3JJ| JJ !!
dhr : j j a danu tahin sabh kahit mr mr.
vakl raly sth singhan kai vahi chahit tuhr hr.52.
UU| : 3H "5 JH J| J ! o J 3H " JJ !
JH 5 "= lH= J=" ! =|" J lH U3 J =" !=!
chaupa : tum lardn ham h k kah. p baith tum patyl rah.
ham phard layvain singh baghl. vakl kah kim chukat hai vl.53.
U " | lH= " ! l5=" HUJ lUH lJ J" !
JJ lU=H U " oU ! o| H3 U o HUU !e!
un lain kn kuchh singhan klai. chhirdvl phujdr im kahi blai.
bur divas un lkan . apn maut un p sad.54.
lJ H =|" lJ l" U ! H lH J| 3 UJ o !
3 "| lUH JH| UUJ| ! =|" |o JH JJ| !!
yahi sun vaklai phir likh day. jau mit nahn tau dr na ay.
tau lk im hs uchr. vakl k rjai kay bhr.55.
697 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : His (Dulcha Singhs) own territory being adjacent to Patiala state,
Lest Amar Singh should annex his own territory.
In that eventuality, how could he take back his area,
Except after fighting a battle against the Malwa forces. (47)
Chaupai : In a lighter vein did S. Baghel Singh tell S. Dulcha Singh,
Nobody vacated an occupied territory without a fight.
As S. Dulcha Singh apprehended lest they should be defeated,
S. Baghel Singh would leave no stone unturned to win the battle. (48)
As S. Baghel Singh ordered his troops to march towards Patiala,
Highly incensed did S. Amar Singh feel at his rivals audacity.
Instantly did he order his state troops to move forward,
Must they seize all their horses after killing the Singhs. (49)
S. Chain Singh who had been S. Amar Singhs ambassador,
He had been staying with S. Baghel Singh as S. Amar Singhs representative.
Immediately did he send a couple of his deputies to S. Amar Singh,
Never should S. Amar Singh fight against the Singhs underestimating their strength. (50)
(But) the Patiala chief accused him of using delaying tactics,
A better opportunity than the present one would he never get.
Thereafter, calling an assembly of hawks and Phulkian chiefs,
He asked the opinion of his fraternity about the fight. (51)
Dohra : Whosoever considered himself wise among those invited,
Immediate launching of an attack did they all advise.
They accused the state advisor of joining the Singhs camp,
As he wished the Patiala chief to get defeated. (52)
Chaupai : They insisted on fighting this battle on his behalf,
Let him (S. Amar Singh) stay put in his Patiala fort.
They bragged of capturing and presenting S. Baghel Singh alive,
While the state ambassador wished to put off the fighting. (53)
He (S. Chain Singh) must have made a deal with the Singhs,
Thus did the hawkish Phulkian chiefs allege.
As destiny had ordained them to be doomed,
Themselves were they inviting their own disaster. (54)
Hearing this, the state ambassador once again advised,
They must not move too far if they were bent upon fighting.
At this remark, the people made him a butt of ridicule,
That what a funny advisor had the Patiala chief employed. (55)
698 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 l5=" lUH J| H"J ! lJ JH " lH= J !
lH J3| U| lH= "5U| ! U U JJ| 3 J UHU| !!
tau chhirdvl im kar salh. bin pchh rj lut singhan k khh.
jin hut na dkh singhan lard. pch pch barchh t kahain chamk.56.
U JJ : lH H" J5 oH oH o olJ !
= =5| U JJ JJ| H l IlJ !!
dhr : jikkn majhail btrd asn aj adada hi.
gharai ghrd un tda bahu barchh maddh pith gadahin.57.
UU| : U| J JH =5| "= ! l" JJ JH =J HlU = !
U J H J" H o ! o= H" H H HlJ J !\!
chaupa : k kahai ham ghrd layvain. kill badhar ham ghar ji pvain.
k kahai main bhal saun y. vaun ml ju man mahin bhy.58.
U J HlU lH" J=5 ! U J HlJ lH" H J !
| U| lH lH= "5U| ! lJ H"=U|o lH" oU J HU| !\!
k kahai mi mily baghyrd. k kahai mhi mily sap kr.
th dkh jin singhan lard. kahin malvaan mil a h m.59.
H lJ lH" 3 oJ lH" o= ! lH= "5 lJ lH" = !
oH| oH| lJ J3 JHlJ ! J l"| H H" HlJ !O!
j nahin mil tn ab mil v. singhan lard phir milan na pv.
ais ais kahi bt hanshin. karain khil su majhailan sunhin.60.
oJ oI H lH= | J3 ! U H oU H"=U| JJ 3 !
JU| JJ|J|o H HlU ! U|o U|| U|H H5=lU !!
ab gai sun singhan k bt. un suny malva bahu dhnt.
bha bahran man sanki. kaan dn chjai murdvi.61.
U JJ : lJ 5 lH= JH olU H UH U HlJ !
H olU HJ =J J JH J lH lJ !!
dhr : kahin thrd singh ham i phas dsh unhain kai mnhi.
jau i sarkrai ghr hai ham phr na niksan pnhi.62.
UU| : oH| HU lU3 U" H JU| ! lJ l=I J=" lH= J l J| !
lU U"U lH= lUH o UUJ| ! JJ oU H"=U| oJ J H JJ| !=!
chaupa : ais sch it dal madh bha. nahin dhig baghl singh daar kin kah.
ik dulch singh im n uchr. bahu a malva ab kar phauj bhr.63.
3H| lHH" U| H "U| ! 3H JH lJ J" U| !
oJ UH H lU |J J= ! H5 J UH o "= !e!
tusn misal k sth na la. tum ham puchhai bin khal ka.
ab das paj din dhr dharv. murd dar dsh apn lv.64.
699 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, the hawks confabulated among themselves,
Must they ransack the Singhs even without asking the king.
Those who had never seen the Singhs fighting a battle,
In vain did they sharpen their spears for a fight. (56)
Dohra : The way these sons of Majhails (from Majha),
Had they, perchance, fallen into Phulkian forces hands that day,
They would stab too many daggers, in their backs,
As they would be fleeing the field on their horses and camels. (57)
Chaupai : A horse from the battle would he bring, dreamt someone,
With fine leather strap would he leash the horse at home.
On a most auspicious moment had he left home, said another,
A treasure of his own choice would he bring home. (58)
Still another had spotted a lion as he departed from home,
A snake had been spotted by another, both being signs of violence.
Those who had witnessed the Majhail Singhs fighting advised,
The Malwai Singhs had better met their mothers before departure. (59)
They must embrace their mothers in case they have missed earlier,
Who knows they may not return alive to meet their mothers.
Indulging into such verbal pranks and loose talk,
Did they try to spread such canards about the Majhail Singhs. (60)
Now listen further to account of (Majhail) Singhs,
As they heard about the large concentration of Malwa forces.
With a sense of scare running across the Khalsa Dal ranks,
Many among them attempted to send back their valuables. (61)
Dohra : Some felt that besides being smaller in number,
Had they really been trapped in an alien land.
In the event of state troops laying a siege around them,
Hardly would they be able to break through the siege. (62)
Chaupai : Though such being the sense of fear among the Khalsa ranks,
But none did dare to share it with S. Baghel Singh.
S. Dulcha Singh alone shared it with S. Baghel Singh,
That the Malwais had concentrated in a large strength. (63)
Neither had S. Baghel Singh sought assistance from another Misl,
Nor had he consulted him (S. Dulcha Singh) being in haste,
Now he must keep patience for five ten days,
Thereafter, their Khalsa Dal force must beat a retreat. (64)
700 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 JH J=" lH= oH UUJ| ! oJ H5 U" JJI 3HJ| !
HIJ J H"=U| U"= ! J H JH| J= !!
tau has baghl singh ais uchr. ab murd chal kay rahgu tumr.
magr dar malva chalvain. yah panth madh kay hs karvain.65.
3U J| lH= JHU IJ ! JI IJ H UH J= J !
HU HUJ U|= "I ! HI J H3 H3 !!
tau kah singh baj nagr. kargu gur j usai bhvai kr.
sad sardran dvn lagy. jang karan k mat maty.66.
U JJ : "H HU H "U| J| H lH= J=" !
JH "J HJ lH HI J J JHJ| l3 " !!
dhr : khls s mann la kah ju singh baghl.
ham larn marn kim sangain yah hai hamr nit khl.67.
UU| : 3 U"U lH= H ! H lH= HU HJJ " !
HH lH= H"||U H HHJ|U ! JH"J|U U"|U UJ"|U !\!
chaupa : tau dulchai singh k thann saupy. sukkh singh sadd muhrai ly.
saym singh saln man mjr. raslpr chl chubhl.68.
U HJ "U HH| UJ ! "H|U UU J| =" 3J !
J=" lH= J| U HUJ ! J 3H J| "H lH3 JJ !\!
sabh la sajj r. kals da khabb val tr.
baghl singh kah unhain sardran. hai tum h k laj jittan hran.69.
oJ lHH" J| J"| olU ! J U JJ JJ|J UlU !
JJ HU3 J 35U| ! HH3J 5 J "5U| !O!
aur misal bh ral kachhu i. kahy unhain rahy bahr di.
rah sucht kar takrd. shastar pakrd kar lard.70.
U JJ : oJ UoJ|U H J3 3 J lH H !
U U lU"H HJ J oJ J H"=U|o H J !!
dhr : aur dub j hut t rkh nij sth.
d d dils sabhan k kahy ab kar malvaan sn hth.71.
UU| : lU oJ JU HUJ J ! lH HU HU 3J !
UJ lJJ | JI "JU| ! J lH"I J lJ 3 U| !!
chaupa : ik aur bach sardran kary. jin chhaky na parshd s chhak tury.
chr pahir k hgu lar. hn milugu na dar bin phatai p.72.
HU HUJ H "U| HJ ! "J lJJ UJ J " =J !
3J =J HJU UlU ! U5 3J lHU| " UlU !=!
s sardran mann la sabbh. laran pahir chr kar lay dhabb.
tur ghanaurn mrach uthi. chardah tur nishnch patyl di.73.
701 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
At this S. Baghel Singh remarked in the same smiling vein,
With what face would they retreat at that stage.
As the Malwais would come after them in hot pursuit,
Would their Misl not become a butt of ridicule among the Panth? (65)
Thereafter did S. Baghel Singh ordered the war drum to be beaten,
So would it happen what the Divine Guru willed it to be.
Calling an assembly of Misl chiefs, he held a congregation,
At a resolution did they arrive to fight a battle. (66)
Dohra : The whole Khalsa Panth Misl agreed to obey,
Whatever had been proposed by S. Baghel Singh.
From fighting and being killed had they never shirked,
As that had been their occupation everyday. (67)
Chaupai : Thereafter S. Dulcha Singh was made the chief commander,
S Sukhu Singh
22
was made to lead from the front.
S. Shyam Singh Salinia, the Manimajra chief was taken along,
Along with the chiefs of Rasulpur, Chola Sahib and Jhabbal. (68)
As he deployed their forces on the right hand flank,
The Kalsia chiefs force was deployed on the left flank.
Then S. Baghel Singh, exhorting all his chiefs, remarked,
That the Misls victory or defeat depended on their grit. (69)
As a few other Singh Misls also arrived to join them,
They were asked to march with the main body.
Must all of them remain alert and determined,
Must they fight in the battle by wielding their swords. (70)
Dohra : Moreover, the Singhs who had arrived from Doaba region,
S. Baghel Singh kept those Singhs under his own command.
Keeping their morale high through his repeated exhortations,
He exhorted his troops to settle scores with the Malwais. (71)
Chaupai : Another instruction did he pass to his chief commanders,
Must all of them take their meals if not taken already.
As the battle was likely to last for twenty four hours,
A moments rest would they not get till they won the battle. (72)
The same instructions did the Singh chiefs accept,
All preparations for a twenty-four hours battle did they make.
Moving their camps from the town of Ghanaur
23
,
The Khalsa force marched towards Patiala with their standards. (73)
702 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH IJ U| =H=J ! lIJU " JJ 5 I HJ !
UJ 3J JU| oU oU| ! J IJU H HJH U| !e!
baj nagr pa ghamghr. girad patyl bahu pard gay shr.
chr taraph bha . bhay garad main sraj chh.74.
U JJ : JH U| IJU U" UJ J HJ" !
U JJU lH HJ J| "5 oJ U" !!
dhr : rj dkh garad dal uppar baith mahall.
dai brd sikk sabhan kah lard ab chall.75.
UU| : JH HJ|o U JHU| ! HJ lH= lUJ =5 "U| !
l"J UH" I lU ! lJ JH l3 lU" =lU !!
chaupa : rj sarkran day phurm. mr singhan dih ghrd lay.
lih dushl kangan pi. yau kahi bhj tin dil vadhi.76.
U JJ : U" 3 UI =J J oHJ| H3J| JH=lU !
U| J J= IH I lJ o H JlU !!
dhr : dal tai chaugun ghr kar asb shutr bajvi.
uda dhr rav gumm gay nahin pan sujhai pari.77.
UU| : U H JH H J ! J|" J3 JH H J !
JHJ| H olJ ol3 JJ| ! oJ l"UI U" lH= HJ| !\!
chaupa : dkh phauj rj khush bhay. bakl jhth hut ham sn kahy.
hamr phauj hi ati bhr. ab ligu dal singhan kai mr.78.
HJ H UU| lH U5lU ! 5 J| l=I JH =lU !
U HlU lH= HJJ l" ! lU JJ J "55 U" J !\!
sarkr khs da paritham chardhi. chhrd rakkh dhig rj vi.
un ji singhan k muhr liy. ik br par lardkhard dal kary.79.
UU =" 3lJ HH3 U"= ! lIJ 5 H5 lJ" U" = !
= l=I JJ| H"=U| U"lJ ! UlU l=I JU|o = lJ !\O!
d val tahi sasatar chalvain. girain khardain murd hil chal dhvain.
dhuk dhig barchh malva chalhin. i dhig bandkan dhukan na pnhi.80.
=lU3 H lH= JJ| JU= ! HJ I"| U UJ lIJ= !
U 3I HU HJ o= ! HJ I"| U UJ lIJ= !\!
kuvit sn singh barchh bachvain. mr gl unhain drn girvain.
khaich tg s mran vain. mr gl unhai drn girvain.81.
U JJ : =5 U5 U H J" JJ "U lH= J| J !
J HH3J lU HJ lIJ I"|o H !\!
dhr : ghrd chard un maddh bhal bahu l singhan bh hth.
tarn na shastar phtin mar gir glan sth.82.
703 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As there rose a lot of din and noise with the beat of war drums,
There spread a great/terrible panic around the city of Patiala.
As rumours flew thick and fast from all the sides,
The sun seemed to have been eclipsed by the rising dust. (74)
Dohra : The Patiala chief (S. Amar Singh) observed the din and dust,
From the ramparts of his fort where he sat.
Ordering for the supply of ammunition to all his guns,
He ordered his troops to get ready for the fight. (75)
Chaupai : The king, making a royal official proclamation to wage a war,
He ordered his troops to kill the Singhs and snatch their horses.
Promising to reward the winners with robes and gold bracelets,
He tried to boost the morale of his state troops. (76)
Dohra : Ordering the beating of drums loaded on horses and camels,
Four times louder the din they raised than the Khalsa drums.
As the sun got eclipsed by the rising din and dust,
Difficult did it become to distinguish a friend from a foe. (77)
Chaupai : Looking at his massive force delighted did the king feel,
Wrongly had his ambassador reported Khalsa forces strength.
His own force being far greater in strength than the Khalsa force,
Surely would his army defeat the Khalsa Dal force. (78)
His royal strike force did he order to make the first attack,
Rest of his rural crowd did he keep near his fort.
As the royal strike force confronted the Khalsa force,
For a moment did it succeed in destabilising the Singhs. (79)
As both the sides mounted an attack on each other,
The soldiers advanced, staggered, fell and stood up again.
As Malwai soldiers attempted to hit with their daggers,
The Singh musketeers fired at them to keep them at bay. (80)
Being trained in protecting themselves against a dagger attack,
From a distance would the Singhs shoot at Malwa soldiers.
With long-drawn swords as the state soldiers advanced,
By firing bullets would the Singhs shoot them down. (81)
Dohra : The best state soldiers who were mounted on their horses,
To them also did the Singhs teach a good lesson.
As these horse-mounted soldiers kept on attacking the Singhs,
They, too, were shot down with bullets from their muskets. (82)
704 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H UJlU | H lJ ! J U HJ 3H| HlU !
HU H J JJ|J 5| ! UH oI H U"U lH= o5| !\=!
chaupa : su duri pathn phaujai phi. kahy unhain mr tusn pchhai ji.
s phauj par bahrai pard. us agyn phauj dulchai singh ard.83.
UH UJ U HJ ! JH J=" lH= 3H JJ !
l H lH= =" =" HUJ ! lH3 Ulo U =" JJ !\e!
us upar pay dkhy jr. bhjy baghl singh tummn hr.
kichh sukkh singh val ghall sardr. jitan ku dkhi un val bhr.84.
U JJ : UU =" H "J J J H = UU !
H I H5 JJI l3H lJU !\!
dhr : d val phaujain larain kar kar man vada chu.
jnk pag pchhai murdai rahgu na tisai hiyu.85.
UU| : =5| UlU 3lJ oH "5 ! l U lH 5 !
lHH lHH HH3J 3 IU U|J ! l3H l3H lJJJ" JU HJ|J !\!
chaupa : ghard dik tahin ais lard. pichchhai pun na kis k pard.
jim jim shastar tan ga chr. tim tim bihbal bha sarr.86.
lH= 3lJ J| JJ ! H"=U| =" l U!
lU U UlU UJ H5lJ ! IU IU lH= U olJ !\!
singh phat tahin h thn bah. malva phat val pichchh dha.
ik nn chakk dui chr murdnhi. ga ga singh unhain akhhin.87.
UJ " l oH| JU| ! H"= H =" UU lJ" IU| !
H lH= 3lJ I" UJU| ! U"U lH= U JJ|J U| !\\!
uhn kal kichh ais bha. malvayyan phauj val d hil ga.
sukkh singh tahin gail dab. dulchai singh day bahr dhak.88.
J=" lH= 3lJ H3J| JHlU ! J"| J"| U "IlU !
JH U| lJ| "5U| ! JJ" U UU J3| 3JU| !\\!
baghl singh tahin shutr baji. haul haul day dhakk lagi.
rjai dkh phir lard. ruhl payd da parbt tur.89.
U JJ : JH l H H UU| lU lU JU U"lU !
U oI o=3 U 3lJ "I lU !\O!
dhr : natth bhajj kichh j puj da ik ik bandkh chali.
dkh ag nath vt un tahin lag na pi.90.
UU| : H oH=J| 3lJ 3J IU| ! JJ3 HJ U" J JU| !
lH J H J IU ! JU HU oJ HJ H "U !\!
chaupa : phauj asavr tahin tur ga. bahut mr paidal par bha.
jin k pair kj kar ga. bach s aur mr khs la.91.
705 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Sudhrai who had Pathan soldiers under his command,
Patiala chief asked him to attack the Singhs from the rear.
As this Pathan contingent attacked the Khalsa force,
S. Dulcha Singhs contingent rushed to block their passage. (83)
As this Singh contingent also appeared to be over powered,
S. Baghel Singh sent another contingent for his rescue.
Some more soldiers did he despatch towards S. Sukhu Singh,
As S. Baghel Singh noticed him coming under pressure. (84)
Dohra : Mightily did both the armies clash with each other,
In high spirits and morale were both the combatants.
Whosoever blinked and thought of retracing his steps first,
In prestige and reputation would he lose indeed. (85)
Chaupai : For a couple of hours both the forces clashed so fiercely,
That none did seem to be tracing their feet back.
As the sharp weapons pierced and cut through their bodies,
Much did they writhe and grieve in severe pain. (86)
As the wounded Singhs kept sitting on the ground,
The wounded Malwai soldiers rushed back to their camps.
As four Malwai soldiers would withdraw carrying a single wounded man,
The Singhs would taunt them for deserting the field. (87)
Such being the will of providence that prevailed there,
Malwa forces got uprooted on both the battle fronts.
As Sukhu Singh went after the retreating force in hot pursuit,
S. Dulcha Singh ordered the Khalsa force to push forward. (88)
As S. Baghel Singh ordered the camel-loaded war-drum beating,
Gradually his Khalsa Panth force kept pushing the enemy back.
As the Patiala chief observed the battle being lost,
He brought forth the Rohela and hill chiefs infantry. (89)
Dohra : Dashing and running some of them reached the battle front,
A few odd shots did they try to fire from their muskets.
Finding their own troops running and deserting the battlefield,
They themselves could not hold the ground for long. (90)
Chaupai : As the horse-mounted Patiala cavalry had deserted,
The infantry troops came under a heavy attack.
As only those who were nimble-footed could escape,
The rest of them were dispossessed and brutally beaten. (91)
706 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH| 3J JH =5 " ! "U o5lU =" !
U U U U|o HlJ ! lIJ J 3lJ H JUlJ !\!
is taur bhaj vard patyl. la ardi pat patan vl.
k khandak k khan mnhi. gir par tahin jn bachhin.92.
U JJ : 3J JH oI J J 3 | HJ !
U J JJ HlU I lJ o U HJ !\=!
dhr : tabai rjai agyn kahy kar tpan k mr.
dhnn dhr bahu machi gay nahin pan par sr.93.
UU| : HJ lH= 3lJ H3 H ! J lH= J| HH| J !
oJ " | J HU|o ! I J= H H l"U|o !\e!
chaupa : mahn singh k tahin sut muy. pkhar singh bh zakhm huy.
aur lkan k kahn sunai. garnth badahai jau nm likhai.94.
"J" JIJ l=I IH HU ! "U JJ|J|o 3lJ " UU !
3lJ J=" lH= U lH= o ! =5 J lH= =I !\!
lhal badangar dhig garm j. la bahran tahin lut d.
tahi baghl singh pai chain singh y. tap ghrdyn hath singh vg py.95.
JH J oJ lH= H| JJ JU| ! 3 JH 3 UH I J "U| !
U"U lH= J| o HH ! 3 "U| oJ H H3 !\!
bas kar ab singh j bahu bha. tai ham tai das gun kar la.
dulchai singh bh samjhy. phat la ab jkh mat khy.96.
H5 lH= H| J J ! H l UU I !
=" U lH= U3 HHlU ! 3 U"| HlU J=lU !\!
murdy singh j dar kary. madh pindan d jhand gaday.
ghaly chain singh ut samjhi. tp chaln ji hatvi.97.
U JJ : 3 JH H U lH= J| HlU J H5 !
H l" JH J3 lH H3 "5 " 5 !\\!
dhr : tau rj sn chain singh kah ji hath jrd.
main likh bhjy hut paritham mat lard panth lakh thrd.98.
UU| : H J IJ | Hl3 ! H Hl 3|U JI3 !
oU lIJ lH ! 3H J H3 l3 | o !\\!
chaupa : panth maddh hai gur k shakti. panth maddh japi tap bhagat.
d panth kai nigr nishn. tum bada manat th tin k n.99.
JH J| oJ J lHlJ ! "J Jl 3 H HI=lU !
J | UJ "IlU ! U J| | H l"J 35=lU !OO!
rj kah aur rakh siphi. lhu bathind t khajn mangvi.
rupyy kth dhu lagi. un h k phauj lihu turdvi.100.
707 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus did the whole Patiala army rushed back to Patiala,
The Fort gates did they shut after entering the fort.
Some of them fell into wayside ditches as they deserted,
In the ditches did they keep lying to save their lives. (92)
Dohra : Then did the Patiala chief issued further orders,
That the Khalsa Panth force be pounded by artillery-fire.
So much smoke and darkness did engulf the area,
That it became difficult to distinguish between friend and foe. (93)
Chaupai : The son of S. Mahan Singh died in this battle,
S. Pakhar Singh also got wounded in this encounter.
So many others were killed in this great battle,
That recording their names would make this epic too large. (94)
The two villages of Lehal and Bandugar in the vicinity of Patiala,
These two were ransacked by the Khalsa Panth force.
Thereupon, did S. Chain Singh (ambassador) approach Baghel Singh,
Jumping ahead, he caught the reigns of S. Baghel Singhs horse. (95)
He pleaded with Baghel Singh to put an end to fighting,
As ten times more had his forces beaten the Patiala force.
S. Dulcha Singh also arrived to persuade S. Baghel Singh,
That he must not take any more risk after this victory. (96)
Thereupon, S. Baghel ordered his army to retreat,
After planting his flags on the land of those two villages.
He sent back the ambassador with the instructions,
That the Patiala chief must stop the artillery firing. (97)
Dohra : Then did S. Chain Singh tell the Patiala chief,
With folded hands did he humbly submit.
He had already conveyed in writing to Patiala chief,
Never should he fight the Khalsa, be they in minority. (98)
Chaupai : Gurus power is vested in the Khalsa Panth,
Khalsa Panth abounds in sages and savants.
Khalsa Panth is known for its emblems of war,
Patiala chiefs ancestors had acknowledged Panths superiority. (99)
(But) Patiala ruler favoured recruiting more troops,
More funds did he plan to bring from Bathinda treasury.
A lot of money did he wish to spend on recruitment,
With money did he wish to cause divisions in Khalsa Panth. (100)
708 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUJ 3 J3 oU JU| ! H lJ H lU"| oU| !
oJ lHH" U UJ HIU|U ! H J3| J=" lH= 3U H=U|U !O!
ih tau bt achnak bha. main bin phauj ikll nath a.
aur misal d chr mang. j hut baghl singh t suva.101.
U lH= 3U J| lJUJ ! JH U =" =J lH J =J !
H" H"=U| HJ lU JU| ! oUJ JJJ J" JH " U| !O!
chain singh ta kah bichr. ham d val ghar kim karain khavr.
majhail malva sabh ik bh. andarn bhrn ral ham lut kh.102.
"5 lJ5 H J UU I" ! U 5 U HlU H U" !
U| JJ JH U JH= ! U| JJ JH U 3 o= !O=!
lardan bhirdan mai hai d gal. k khardai k ji su chal.
ka br ham unhain bhajvain. ka br ham un t nath vain.103.
U JJ : HH UH U JU H J UlU H UJ !
3| =J3 =J3 UU UH |H lJ !Oe!
dhr : sm dm dand bhd j kahain upi ju chr.
tnk vartan varat kai da dsn ghanm nikr.104.
UU| : J| JH 3 H oJ| ! 3HJ| J3 JH H5 J| !
H5 o U lH= lH= H| H ! H" H5 UH U| H !O!
chaupa : kah rj tn suyn h. tumr bt ham mrdain nhn.
murd ay chain singh singh j ps. mulak mrd us dn khs.105.
HJ HJ o HH" olJ ! H HJ U| UJ UlU !
oJ H lHH" HI lH= H| oU| ! HJ "| HH" JJ=U| !O!
nazar nazrn au mml hi. s sab dn uhn puchi.
aur ju misal sang singh j . sabhan ln mml bharv.106.
U JJ : l3H J| lU J=" lH= HJ lHH" H HJ=lU !
HJ HJ lU=lU U5 JH=lU !O!
dhr : tis h din baghl singh sabh mislan kamm sarvi.
najar najrn divikai chardhy daank bajvi.107.
UU| : 3U U lH= J3 lJUJ| ! IJJ3 lH= H lJ "| JHJ| !
J J=" lH= J UU| ! H3 JH UU U| JJ| U| !O\!
chaupa : ta chain singh bt bichr. garbat singh sn nahin khulh hamr.
hai baghl singh bada up. mat ham da k kharb p.108.
oHJ lH= JH lHl"U J| ! U53 J3 lUH I HU| !
JH J UH 5 3 H5 ! JH H UH J lUJ H5 !O\!
amar singh ham mili nnh. chardaht ht im gay sun.
rjai kahy us khardy tn mrd. ham sn us k kar dihu jrd.109.
709 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
It was by chance that his army got defeated, he alleged,
His army had deserted the battlefield in his absence.
A few more Khalsa contingents should he invite in his support,
The Khalsa contingents which were bigger than S. Baghel Singhs Misl. (101)
Then did S. Chain Singh remark after a thorough analysis,
How could he dare to cause divisions in the Khalsa Panth.
Both Majhail and Malwai Singhs constituted a Singh fraternity,
Both had been ransacking inner and outer territories together. (102)
There were always two sides to a fight,
One combatant won the field the other got defeated.
Many a time had Patiala forces defeated the Khalsa,
Many a time had they been defeated by the Khalsa. (103)
Dohra : There are four accepted strategies in politics,
These strategies being Saam, Daam, Dand and Bhaid
24
.
The enemy can be driven out from ones country,
By using anyone or all of these strategies one by one. (104)
Chaupai : Declaring S. Chain Singh to be a wise counsellor,
The Patiala ruler promised to follow his advice.
Thereafter, did S. Chain Singh return to the Khalsa Panth,
Instantly did he return the occupied territory to the Khalsa. (105)
Whatever desirable ransom and revenues accrued to the Khalsa,
The whole amount did he handover to the Singhs.
The other Singh Misls who had come in support,
These two were compensated with ransom and revenues. (106)
Dohra : The same day did S. Baghel Singh depart from there,
After resolving all the issues and revenues of his Misl.
With great pomp and show did he turn back,
After collecting all the ransom and the revenues. (107)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did S. Chain Singh ponder over the whole situation,
There had not been any harmonious reconciliation between the two chiefs.
As S. Baghel Singh was believed to be a great strategist,
Lest he should devise a plan to harm the Patiala chief. (108)
S. Baghel Singh had remarked while mounting his steed,
That S. Amar Singh had not cared to meet him.
Thereupon, the Patiala chief did beseech S. Chain Singh to stop him,
That he must bring about reconcilliation between them. (109)
710 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H U lH= lH= H H J ! 3H U5 3J lH" JH o !
l oI lH= IH J ! =5 5 U lH= " !O!
j chain singh singh j sn kahy. tum chardah tur milan rj th ay.
kichhku agyn singh guss hy. tap ghrdyn phard chain singh khaly.110.
H H5 " I JH U5=lU ! HJ HJ JJ lJ U =lU !
H J JH " I ! HU J=" lH= 5 U !!
s mrd lai gay rjai chardhvi. nazar nazrn bahu phir day vi.
sth bt th rjai lai gay. s baghl singh kuchhard p day.111.
U JJ : U J" l3H lH= |U J o3| 3J I !
JJ3 H U J" |U J J lH= H| !!
dhr : d phul tis singh k bhay at tab gatth.
bahut km un bhal k kar kar singh j natth.112.
UU| : JJ lHH" H J UHU| ! olU J=" lH= U J HJU| !
lH =J 3 U J" =J H ! UlU J UH J J H !=!
chaupa : hr misal j karai dusht. i baghl singh un karai sah.
nij ghar tai un bhal ghar jnai. i rkhai us par bada mnai.113.
oHJ lH= HJ J| HJ I ! U lHH" l3H JH H" " !
lH= J|o "U| J5 HJ H" ! HI3 lH= " H"J J" !e!
amar singh jab h mar gay. un mislan tis rj mal lay.
singh puran la banrd sab mall. sangat singhan lay mlpur rall.114.
JU " UJ UJJU ! J HJJ lH= H JJ HU !
"lU HJJ U H" lU ! J "5U| UU| lHH" =lU !!
bha patyl dar darband. bhay shab singh kamm bahu mand.
layi marhat day mulak chhudai. kar lard da misal kadahi.115.
J U|= o| J ! H3 3 J l3H UJ !
J J|o U H" UH5 ! HlU J=" lH= H UU HJ !!
phr nn dvn k bhay. japat khapat kar tis dar kay.
phr bhatan day mulak ujrd. ji baghl singh s da mr.116.
JJ JlU J" UU UU JlU ! HJH J|U UU J| =lU !
JH| lJHJ o 5 3U| ! HI UU| H J=U| UIJ| !!
bhai ri bulda da d ruki. sarsayn rnn da bhatt kadahi.
hns hisr ath khrdan tn. sang da phauj karv ugrh.117.
U JJ : oJ J3 JJ l" lJ IU| U HI UJ !
JU J JH "3 3U HJ !\!
dhr : aur bt bahu kay likhn nibh ga un sang dh.
bachnan k pr purash plat t sanh.119.
711 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereupon, S. Chain Singh approached S. Baghel Singh and told,
That S. Amar Singh was on his way to see him as he departed.
As S. Baghel Singh somewhat frowned upon this belated move,
Instantly did S. Chain Singh catch hold of the reigns of Singhs horse. (110)
Thus did S. Chain Singh escort S. Baghel Singh to the Patiala chief,
Once again did he present many gifts to S. Baghel Singh.
Patiala chiefs son whom his father had taken along with himself,
Him did he offer to Baghel Singh for adoption. (111)
Dohra : As the young prince was made a Singh after initiation,
A close family bond got established between the two.
Thereafter, many a favour did S. Baghel Singh shower,
On the Patiala chief in quick succession of each other. (112)
Chaupai : Whenever any other Misl cast an evil eye on the Patiala chief,
Instantly would S. Baghel Singh rush to rally round him.
Dearer than his own Misl did he regard the Patiala State,
Even as S. Amar Singh valued his support extremely. (113)
The moment S. Amar Singh, the Patiala ruler, breathed his last,
The same moment did other Misl chiefs occupy his territory.
As Singhpuria Misl
25
occupied the Banur area of Patiala,
S. Sangat Singhs Misl occupied the area of village Mulaiypur. (114)
As the Patiala State was encroached upon from all sides,
The power of the Patiala chiefs Sahib Singh
26
declined very low.
As his enemies invited the Marhattas to occupy his territory,
S. Baghel Singh turned them out after a good fight. (115)
Thereafter, as Dewan Nanu Mal
27
defied the Patiala chief,
S. Baghel Singh turned him out after confiscating his property.
Thereafter, as the Bhattis ransacked the Patiala state,
S. Baghel Singh arrived and killed all the invaders. (116)
Boha and Budhladha which were occupied were vacated,
From Sirsa and Rania were the Bhattis evicted.
Thereafter, sending his force for collecting land revenues,
They collected revenues from the eight villages of Hansi and Hissar. (117)
Dohra : What more should the author narrate about such a person,
Who devoted his whole life to uphold the family bondage.
Such are those great personages who keep their word,
In order to honour and uphold their solemn pledges. (118)
712 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. | o J H| . | o J H| . | o J H| . | o J H| . | o J H|
H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU! H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU! H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU! H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU! H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU!
('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU') ('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU') ('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU') ('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU') ('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU')
161. panth k aur skh
skh baghl singh k jis dil madh chhin l ar gurdur pargti
(turkan ghar sg bhay au singhan man sukh pi)
U JJ : H H| 3J lH= | lH | lJ UJ !
lU"| l=I H"H| J3| HlU HU U| HJ !!
dhr : sun skh taur singhan k jin kn bip upkr.
dill dhig zulm hut ji sayyad dn mr.1.
UU| : HJJ "JJ| H""JU ! HU J3 HH3 JJ oU !
U JH J| 5 "U| ! UH oU"3 lJ UU| !!
chaupa : shahar luhr jallaibd. sayyad hut masat bahu d.
unhai bman bt phard la. usai adlat na kinhn da.2.
JJ U =J lJ ! U olU lJ IJ 3 !
J3 H HlJ ! UH JU J| olU 3lJ !=!
prab dakkhan vuh phir thakk. unhain i phir gur panth takk.
hut panth th mjhai mnhi. usai pharyd kar i tnhi.3.
HJ J|3 HU| ! J UJ" J| HJ JJ J| !
3H JHJ| J HI HJ| ! 3H lJ 3| HI J| !e!
sabh hakkat panth sun. kar uprl nahn mar rahn yh.
tum parsavrth h jag mnh. tum bin k chhattr jag nnh.4.
J3| I | UH lHJ lJ ! lHJ " lJ H lJ !
U J =lJ HI UJ ! U| J =lJ lU"| JHJ !!
hut pagg th us sir nnhi. sir phly phirai su panthai phi.
k kahai vahi jg dr. k kahai vahi dill hazr.5.
U JJ : UJ "5U| JJ3 J J U3 J| lHJ !
UJ H= JH H lH lH" J= HlU !!
dhr : hn lard bahut hai hai ut bada siph.
hn jvai purash s jin milan na hvai mi.6.
HJ|U lJI JHI|o lJ IJ UU JHlU !
JH 3 HJJlJ HlUI oJ U| HlU HlU !!
shahd nihang bhujngan kahi nagr da baji.
ham tau zarrhi jing aur k ji na ji.7.
UU| : oJ J| IJ JHU ! H JHJ J U !
lJ "= H3UJ UJlU ! HlU U3J l=I HH =lU !\!
713 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 161
Another Episode About Khalsa Panth
Episode about S. Bhagel Singh
How he imposed levy on Delhi and Demarcated Sikh Shrines
(As a pall of gloom descended over the homes of the Muslims,
The Singhs felt comforted after this development)
Dohra : Listen to another episode about the Singhs and the way,
They performed an act of benefaction for a Brahmin.
There lived a tyrant Muslim Sayyad near Delhi,
Against whom the Khalsa proceeded and killed him. (1)
Chaupai : There is a town known as Luhari Jalalabad
1
,
Where there lived a licentious Sayyad since long.
As he abducted the daughter of a Brahmin,
No law court did justice to the aggrieved father. (2)
After running from pillar to post everywhere for justice,
He sought to seek protection of the Khalsa Panth.
As the Khalsa Panth was camping in the Majha region then,
He arrived and petitioned to the Khalsa Panth. (3)
Narrating his tale of woe in full to the Khalsa Panth,
He begged them to recover his daughter else he would commit suicide.
Declaring the Khalsa Panth as the greatest benefactors of mankind,
He considered them as the greatest warriors in the world. (4)
(Being dishonoured) he had no turban on his head,
Bare headed with ruffled hairs was he begging before the Panth.
As someone remarked the place was too far to reach,
Another remarked it was too near to Delhi for a fight. (5)
Dohra : A war-ravaged country was it indeed,
With a large army was the region filled.
He alone would dare to enter that region,
Who wished to depart from his family forever. (6)
Thereupon, the young Nihang Singhs eager to be martyrs,
Spontaneously did they start beating war drums.
Somebody else may or may not proceed with them,
Definitely would they proceed to meet that challenge. (7)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the rest of the Khalsa Panth also beat the war drums,
As they could not resist avoiding that act of beneficence.
714 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : aur panth bh nagr baj. sun parsavrath haty na k.
yau kahi langh satrdar daryi. ji utr dhig jamn vi.8.
U3 =" JJ 3J J| JU| ! U 35U| o U| !
UJ JU| lIJU HlJJ U| ! U| J| H J "U| !\!
ut val khabar turkan bh bha. unain takrd pan ka.
chakar band girad shahir ka. na purn phauj rakh la.9.
"= HH J| U5 ! J JJH J| HJJ 5 !
olU 3J 3J UJJ "5 ! lH= 3lJ J JJ 5 !O!
langh jamn kar panthai daurd. bhay barhman bh mhr dhaurd.
i turak tab drhun lard. kuchhku singh tahin h rah khard.10.
3 " olU H JJ|J ! 3 | "H J H 33J|J !
JJ UU| "lU ! UU IJ "lU !!
tau lau ikai pujy bahr. tau that khls karan judh tatbr.
jhand bairak da khulhi. da nagran k daank li.11.
U JJ : J J" lJ lH= U|U oH J oJUH !
JHJ J "J HJ|U| H !!
dhr : kar hall phir singhn n d ais kar ards.
parsavrath k krnai lah shahd khs.12.
UU| : UU| IJ =H=J lU ! 3J JU J lJ"lU !
oI 3J 3 l lH=5 ! lHH lHJI H lH= 5 U5 !=!
chaupa : da nagran ghamghr pi. turkan h pair hili.
agai turak t pichhai singhrd. jim mirgan main singh pard daurd.13.
lHU lHU 3J HH3 oI U"lU ! l3U l3U lH= HlU !
" UJ=H 3J oUJ =5 IU ! lJ lH= lJ J5 UU !e!
jiun jiun turak shastar agyn chalin. tiun tiun singh kachh na sanki.
khl darvj turak andar vard ga. nahin singhan phir bhrdan da.14.
H " UJ=H JJ IU ! lUH J JJ o5 3 JJ !
JJ JU " lH= HJ ! U 3J oIJ !!
sth lthan darvj bhar ga. im kar br ardan t rah.
bahu bandkan chhalak singh mrain. phat chat turak nathain agr.15.
oI "H U H o5 ! l3 UJ=H l3 =5 !
lH= H = U3HJ ! lH= H 3J UJ JJ !!
ag khlsai k sak na ardan. kit darvjai kit kandh tap vardan.
singhan kai man vadhy utshh. singhan jp taraph chr rh.16.
715 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus, did the Khalsa Panth force, after crossing the Satluj,
They put up a camp near the bank of the river Yamuna. (8)
As the news about the Khalsa Panth force reached the Mughals,
They too beefed up their security (to face the challenge).
Fortifying their whole city from all the directions,
The Sayyad Muslims gathered all the old and new army inside. (9)
Crossing the river Yamuna, the Khalsa Panth force invaded,
With the (aggrieved) Brahmin leading them from the front.
As the Muslim troops rushed to fight from a distance,
A small battery of Singhs stood blocking their way. (10)
As the main body of the Khalsa force also reached by then,
The Khalsa Panth chalked out their war strategy.
Unfurling the Khalsa flags and hoisting those aloft,
The Khalsa Panth started beating their war drums. (11)
Dohra : The Khalsa Panth force launched an attack,
With a prayer on their lips to this effect:
May they be able to make the supreme sacrifice,
For accomplishing an act of welfare for others. (12)
Chaupai : As the din and noise arose from beating of war drums,
The Muslim soldiers started shaking and trembling in fear.
They ran back panicked with Singhs in hot pursuit,
Much like the Panicked deer being chased by a lion. (13)
The more the Muslim soldiers attacked with their weapons,
The more emboldened did the Singhs feel to repulse them.
As the Muslims barged in to seek shelter inside,
The Singhs did not allow them to shut the doors. (14)
As their dead bodies piled up in the entrances,
They obstructed the doors from being shut from inside.
As the Singhs opened a volley of bullets on them,
Wounded and bruised did they keep on withdrawing. (15)
As they failed to bear the brunt of Khalsa attack,
Desperately did they seek shelter behind walls and doors.
As the Singhs felt more emboldened by this success,
Delightedly did they feel winning an all round victory. (16)
716 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : UJ J JlU U =5 3lJ " !
=5| UJ J|3J J I J"| H " !!
dhr : uppar hthai hi un vardy panth tahin nl.
ghard chr k bhtar h gay hl sn khayl.17.
UU| : J3| lH lH= J "U| oJUH ! lJ HJ 3J " H !
3 lH= 5 "U| 3"=J ! HH3J =J 5 UU HJ \!
chaupa : hut paritham singhan kar la ards. bin mr turak lut na khs.
tau singhan phard la talvr. shastar vran phard da mr 18.
lJ JU| lHJ lHH lUH olU ! HJ " l3H UlJ lIJlU !
"I 3J | " =J ! JJ IU oJ UJ=H J !\!
bin bd sir jis dis i. mr tl tis dhin giri.
lag turkan k lthan dahr. bahu nath ga aur darvjan kr.19.
U| JU " H H =lJ ! J3 U=3 lH= HJlU !
JU| =J J U=3 ! JH | "=3 !O!
ka bach lai mukh madh ghhi. hut dayvant singhan subhi.
bd vran rachhy dvat. nath bhaj k pchh na lvat.20.
U JJ : H HU =5 JJJ J H "lU !
= JJ lH= JJ UH =lJ l3 UJ olU !!
dhr : s sayyad vard bhhr baith maddh luki.
dhnd rah singh bahu usai vahi kit nadar na i.21.
UU| : 3 lUH HlU |o J"U| ! J =lJ H"H| lHJ U| !
3 U JJJ U J3lU ! U5 lH= 5 = =lU !!
chaupa : tau dij nai ji dha bul. kahu ppan vahi julm jih th.
tau un bhhr day bati. daurd singhan phard kadadahy vi.22.
IJ HH H UJ J5 ! J H=5 H U| J5 !
3lJ J " H lJ ! UU| oI l3H J HJ !=!
gr majai s upar narrd. bndh jvardan sn dn karard.
tahin chhapar lay phs nikr. da agan tis hthai jr.23.
lJ JJH lUH J ! U "" lUH oI oJ !
| JU| =J lUH J3= ! 3 =J 5 J l HI= !e!
phir barhman im panthai kahy. k kall is aggai ahy.
dh par vahu isai batvai. tau vah phard kar pichhn mangvai.24.
H J| lH= 5 3J3 HI ! lU JH UH J I !
H H J 3lJ JU ! JJ 3J =J H U !!
s b singhan phard turat mangy. pi rass us phhai tangy.
jai jai kr tahin panth bha. bahu turkan ghar sayp pa.25.
717 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thus fighting with the Muslims inside and outside,
The Khalsa Panth Singhs also entered into their hideouts.
So much bloodshed had occurred within a few hours,
As if they had been celebrating Holi
2
with each other. (17)
Chaupai : The Singhs had resolved before entering into this fight,
They would not loot and plunder before killing the Muslims.
Therefore, the Singhs, after taking out their swords,
They started killing the Muslims with their weapons. (18)
Whosoever without a tuft of hair on his head was found,
Him did the Singhs kill after hunting him down.
As their dead bodies lay piled up on each other,
Many of them managed to run out through other doors. (19)
Many of the Muslims who pleaded with the Singh for mercy,
Them did the Singhs spare, being compassionate and kind.
While they provided protection to the devout Hindus,
They never ran in hot pursuit of those who deserted. (20)
Dohra : The Sayyed Muslim (who had abducted the Brahmins daughter),
Himself had he taken shelter in the underground celler.
As many Singhs went in search of this Sayyed Muslim,
He was nowhere to be found by the Singhs. (21)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Brahmins sent for his abducted daughter,
Must she disclose the hiding place of the wicked Sayyad.
Thereafter, as the girl directed them to an underground cellar,
The Singhs rushed and took him out of his hideout. (22)
Upon a cot did the Singhs put him down,
With a rope was his body tightly tied from all sides.
Thereafter, pulling out some reeds from a thatched roof,
The Singhs torched the Sayyad alive with the reeds. (23)
Thereafter, the Brahmin did tell the Khalsa Panth Singhs,
A wine-seller had the Sayyad kept in his employment.
This procurer first informed the Sayyad about others daughters,
Thereafter, the Sayyad abducted and molested those girls. (24)
Him also did the Singhs capture in an instant,
He too was hanged with a rope from the nearest post.
As the Khalsa Panths name and fame soared very high,
Sorrow and grief descended on the homes of Muslims. (25)
718 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H J| JH| J| JJH HlU !
HU UH J| J J|3 HlU !!
dhr : sunn kahn bmn bt barhman ji.
panth sadd puchh us kar kahaun hakkat si.26.
UU| : | HU JJH |o ! J oJ 3J H H|o !
U J H =H J| JlU ! H J H| UlU !!
chaupa : puchchh panth sadd barhman dha. kahu ab tr kay maddh ja.
unai kahy main vass par pari. main kar sakk na parn udai.27.
JU JU| U H HI ! HU 3|H UH U !
J 3 J| JHJ| ! UI lH"lU oJ U " J| !\!
bad bad un main sang kay. s natj panth us day.
kahy panth tn bt hamr. dayugu mili ab d kul thr.28.
HU UH l3 ! U UH l HHJJ J3 !
H3 UU J"J 3J ! J| JH o= 3H J !\!
sadd panth us pit puchhy. un us pind susrr baty.
sunat panth da halkr tr. kah panth ham vain tum kr.29.
lU 3 JH HI J "JU| ! lU 3 J| l"J J"U| !
lUJ J| oJ J JU| ! oJ 3H "J lUH J"U| !=O!
ikai tn ham sang kar lar. ikai t bt lih panth ral.
ih bt ab panthah bha. ab tum lh isai ral.30.
U JJ : lJ 3lJ J| U|U "IlU !
U5 lU5 J 3J| JU l3H l HlU !=!
dhr : y kahi kai tahin panth bh daank d lagi.
daurd dipaurd kar tab pahuchy tis pind ji.31.
UU| : UH| l U J"U ! U|| U HJ I" HHU !
HU J3 U H "U| ! UJ JJ| UlU3 lJ HI oU| !=!
chaupa : us pind k paich bul. dn un sabh gal samjh.
s bt pachan mann la. chahu barn panchit bip sang a.32.
UJ JJ lUH "U| lJJU ! =lJ J JHU| JH "lJ U !
HHJJ U|U UlU JJ HJ ! "lU JHU| UU =J 3J !==!
chahun barnan im la thahir. vahi karai ras ham lhin kh.
sasurr p dui tabbar jr. khuli ras da ghar k tr.33.
HU JJ3 UH JJ 5=U| ! oJ J3 3U H|o oU| !
J U U J"| lU " ! U 3lJ UI =" !=e!
sad bhart us bnh phardv. aur bt ta panth ja .
kahy unhain day kambal ik dal. kanny dn tahin panth daigu ghl.34.
719 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Now listen to the plight of that unfortunate girl,
Who was the daughter of that supplicant Brahmin.
Khalsa Panth called her to their presence,
Must she really narrate her tale of woe. (26)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Khalsa Panth asked that Brahmins daughter,
What kind of life did she intend to lead in future?
She narrated she was helpless as she fell into a strangers hands,
Nor could she end her life to save her honour. (27)
She had to share the Sayyads bed under duress,
For which he had been punished by the Khalsa Panth.
Thereafter, declaring her a daughter of the Khalsa Panth,
The Khalsa Panth resolved to unite her with her in-laws. (28)
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth summoned the Brahmin girls father,
Must he tell them the address of his daughters in-laws.
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth sent messengers to her in-laws,
That soon would the Khalsa Panth approach their family. (29).
Either her inlaws could fight it out with the Khalsa Panth,
Or they could accept the Khalsa Panths daughter into their family.
As that Brahmin girl was daughter of the Khalsa Panth,
Must they now accept her as their own daughter-in-law. (30)
Dohra : After despatching this message to her in-laws,
The Khalsa Panth once again beat the war-drum.
Thereafter, marching with a dash from there,
They arrived at the village of her in-laws. (31)
Chaupai : Thereafter, calling an assembly of the village elders,
The Singhs narrated the whole sequence of events.
The village elders agreed to what the Khalsa proposed,
As all-caste delegation had accompanied the Brahmin. (32)
As this all-inclusive assembly had resolved,
Her in-laws family agreed to accept this girl.
Thus, after uniting the two parental and in-laws families,
They were given a farewell after serving them meals. (33)
As the bridegroom and bride were united in wedlock,
The Khalsa Panth thought of another bridal obligation.
Asking for a bed-sheet to be spread on ground,
They asked everyone to contribute towards the girls dowry. (34)
720 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH lH J| J ! lUH UJ|o3 UH J| U !
HJ UH U 5 " ! "I U3J 5 H" !=!
isai panth nij bt kahy. is k chahat dj bh day.
jab us n day kaprd dal. lag chutraphn pardnain ml.35.
U JJ : l J l HJJ H | oJ !
JJ3 UJJ lU| JU| =lJ lJJ J lJ" !=!
dhr : kinai rupyy kin mhrain pais kauda apr.
bahut darab ikth bha vahi bippar bhay nihl.36.
HJ HU HJ "H 3 JlUU 3J J" !
JJ U "I H IU| I" J U" !=!
mry sayyad jab khls tau bhai turkan tharthall.
prab dakkhan lag makai ga gall yah chall.37.
UU| : lJU J lJ" o ! lUH| J=I I !
3J J JHU" J UU ! oH UlJ3 HI J 3U !=\!
chaupa : hind kahain panth nihkalank k y. is panth hvgu pargty.
turak kahain kharjandl panth hai . ais charitar jag bhay t.38.
U JJ : HU HJ lJ JU lU"| lIJU H !
H lU"| lU3 J| =J =J J|3 3H !=\!
dhr : sayyad phky panth jab phir bha dill girad khs.
maddh dill chint par ghar ghar btay tars.39.
UU| : 3J H J" J ! lHJ l H| 3J| 3J J !
J 3J J JHU" ! JH H3 J J| H33 !eO!
chaupa : turkan maddh tharthall par. jih kin sun tahn turak daar.
kahai turak yah kharjandl panth. ham jpat hai yah matant.40.
3HJ lU"|3 ! U o HJ U| J" !
JH J J| ! lIJU lU"| HJ lU " U| !e!
ptshh dillpat khauph khy. un apnn sabh dn buly.
ham k chhda yh panth nhn. girad dill sabh in lut kh.41.
oJ J3 J JH J oU| ! "5 HI H JH J| !
lJ H JH lJ JUU| ! oJ lU JH oU UU| !e!
ab naubat hai ham par . lardan jg phauj ham pai nhn.
binn phauj ham nhin bachn. ab in k ham d.42.
JH Jlo lU IJH3 HJ ! JH Jlo lU lJH lJHJ !
lHH lHH lU JH U U ! l3H l3H UJ U JU" " !e=!
ham badaian in gursut mr. ham badaian in hisn bisr.
jim jim ink ham dukh day. tim tim chahain badl lay.43.
721 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Khalsa Panth had accepted her as their own daughter,
She deserved to be endowed with an adequate dowry.
So the moment the bed sheet was spread by the bridegroom,
Instantly did people start throwing coins from all sides. (35)
Dohra : As someone threw rupee coins and gold coins,
Others contributed in smaller denominations.
As a lot of money got collected in this manner,
Highly obliged and delighted did the Brahmin feel. (36)
As this (wicked) Sayyad was slaughtered by the Kahlsa,
There was a lot of commotion among the Mughals.
As this news spread far and wide to the South and the East,
The news reached as far as the Mecca Madina. (37)
Chaupai : The Hindus averred that Khalsa Panth was Nihkalanks
3
incarnation,
The new prophet had manifested in the form of the Khalsa Panth.
The Muslims averred that it was a very violent sect,
Which had manifested itself though violent acts. (38)
Dohra : After torching the (wicked) Sayyad at (Luhari-Jalalabad),
The Khalsa Panth moved to the area surrounding Delhi.
As a Delhi ruler felt concerned at this development,
A sense of panick gripped the inhabitants of Delhi. (39)
Chaupai : As commotion and havoc spread among the Mughals,
Whosoever heard about the Khalsa felt sacred.
Declaring the Khalsa as the violent Kharanjdal sect,
The Muslims felt it had all the signs of that sect. (40)
As the Mughal ruler of Delhi felt highly scared,
He called an assembly of all the Islamic sects.
The Khalsa Panth would not spare the Mughals, said he,
As they had ransacked the entire territory around Delhi. (41)
It was now the turn of the Mughals to face adversity,
As they did not have an adequate army to fight the Khalsa.
Without the army how could they survive and be safe,
Truly had the Mughals fallen into the Khalsa hands. (42)
As the Mughal ancestors had slaughtered the Gurus sons,
Their ancestors had been ungrateful to the Sikh Gurus.
The way the Mughals had been torturing the Khalsa Panth,
So would the Singhs wish to pay them in the same coin. (43)
722 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lU 3 lU"| 3J lU 3 J UlU !
lHH HH oJ| H HJ H3 lUH J| HJ HlU !ee!
dhr : ikai tn dill chhada tur ikai tn kar upi.
jim sas andhr maddh marai mat im h mar jin.44.
UU| : 3 U U J| H"J ! JH lU"| oJ JU3 lJ !
J JIH lHHJ | olJ ! oJ UH | "J H"lJ !e!
chaupa : tau dn un kar salh. ham dill chhada ab bacht nnhi.
hai bgam simar k hi. ab us k puchh lhu salhi.45.
HU 3J3 "U| HlJ J"lU ! HJ U|| UH J3 HlU !
H J JH H|H lJ" ! JJ =3 lJ JIH H !e!
s turat la shhi buli. sabh dn us bt suni.
sun kar bgham ss hily. bur vakhat kahi bgam suny.46.
U JJ : 3 JIH oH J| |U lJ UlU !
HH UH U JU J H l"U JlU !e!
dhr : tau bgam ais kah chhda nnhi upi.
sm dm dand bhd kai banai su li bani.47.
UU| : J lH= H JJ HJUJ ! "J lH| H J3 lJUJ !
3HlJ J| JH 3= J| ! H3 HJ JH UI HJ| !e\!
chaupa : hain singhan maddh bahu sardr. lhu kis sn bt bichr.
patshhi kah ham patyvain nhn. mat mrai ham dag kamh.48.
lJ JIH HJ lUHJ J| ! JH U HJ J| l3oU| !
J=" lH= H JU JU| ! 3HJ| JJ U l3H 5U| !e\!
kahi bgam sabh iksar nh. ham dkh sabh h pati.
baghl singh main bann bh. tumr bnh dayn tisai phard.49.
HJ J| oJ UJ H3 J ! JHJ| JlJ oJ UH J J !
3 JIH 3J =" =|" ! " " " o J |" !O!
shh kah ab dr mat kar. hamr bnhi ab us hath dhar.
tau bgam turak ghall vakl. lai lai plkan au bada phl.50.
HlU J=" lH= H| "lU ! l=I lU"| UU J J=lU !
3 JIH lH= H| lJ oU ! UU| | l3HJ l"U !!
ji baghl singh j layi. dhig dill da dar karvi.
tau bgam singh j pahi . da chhayn patishh likh.51.
U JJ : HH H UU UJ 3 JIH UU JlU !
JJ H3 lU=l= lH= H| "U l"lU !!
dhr : kasam nm d r t bgam da kari.
dahr satt chinvvin singh j la likhi.52.
723 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Either the Mughals must abdicate the Delhi throne,
Or must they devise ways to combat the Khalsa.
Else would the Mughals perish as timidily,
As a timid rabbit dies being scared of darkness. (44)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Mughal elders deliberated in a council,
Never wouldthe Mughals survive if they vacated Delhi.
As they had the (shrewd) Begum Samru
4
amongst them,
Must her sane advice be sought by them. (45)
Immediately did the Mughal ruler send for her,
The entire situation did he unfold before her.
Dejectedly did she nod her head in sorrow,
Truly had the Mughals fallen on bad times. (46)
Dohra : Thereupon, did Begam Samru remark,
Must not they abandon their efforts at any cost.
By using the strategies of Saam, Daam, Dand Bhed
5
,
Must they try to resolve all the issues. (47)
Chaupai : As there were so many chiefs among the Singhs,
Must the Mughals confabulate with some of them.
The Mughal ruler remarked he did not trust the Singhs,
Lest they should kill him in the guise of peace. (48)
All chiefs were not chips of the same block, said the Begum,
Truly had she tested the character of Sikh chiefs.
S. Baghel Singh would she take as her brother,
The Mughal ruler would she place under his protection. (49)
No longer should the Begum delay that proposal,
Must she put him under Baghel Singhs protection, he said.
Thereafter, did Begum Samru send the messengers,
To Beghel Singh with elephants loaded with palanquins of gold. (50)
As the Mughal messengers brought S. Baghel Singh along with them,
S. Baghel Singhs forces put up their camp near Delhi.
As the Begum Samru came to S. Baghel Singh for negotiations,
She got a Chhiani
6
sanctioned out of Delhis state revenues. (51)
Dohra : Thus was Begum Samru instrumental in negotiating a deal,
Between S. Baghel Singh and the Delhi ruler with solemn vows.
S. Baghel Singh got a written deal signed by the king,
That he would permit the construction of seven (ancient) Sikh shrines. (52)
724 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= H| l3HlJ =l"U oH o=lU !
H5 U" lH JlU lH UH JUlU !=!
singh j kau patishhi n ghalli ais akhvi.
mrd pchhai dal kimain hui nij dsh bachi.53.
UU| : J=" lH= 3 JIH JH ! lJ 3HlJ J JJJ J !
H5 H H 3HJ lJ ! lUU JJJ 3 I=lU !e!
chaupa : baghl singh tau bgam phurmy. kahi patshhi dar bhar kary.
mrd mt j tumr phi. di bhar tn jhand gadavi.54.
HU J3 l3HJ H "U| ! U| JJJ IU| !
3 lH= H| J"J =" =" ! H J lJJJ J 3H U" !!
s bt patishh mann la. dn jhand bhar gadaa.
tau singh j halkr val panth ghall. j kahy panth bikhbar kahn tum chall.55.
3HJ J JJJ ! JJ3 U 3 HJJ HI !
UJ =5| U HJJ 3J| ! 3H H5 H= 3H lJ H 5| !!
ptshh dar bhar py. bahut dakhan t marhat mangy.
chr ghrd un muhr tr. tum murd jv tum pahi phauj thrd.56.
H3 lH= H5 J llJ ! H| JJ 3J3 lJ l3HlJ !
J lH= J J U ! J| lU"| o H" JU !!
sunat singh murd hat pichhnhi. sun khabar turat yih patishhi.
kahy singh yah bada dany. rakh dill au mulak bachy.57.
U JJ : HJH| H| J "lUU o UJ3J | olU !
JH lU"| H lH= 3J lH" HJ JJ olU !\!
dhr : sabz mand dar li au chabtrayn chhayn i.
hukam dill madh singh tur mil sb bahu i.58.
UU| : 3 lH= H| H JJ 3J ! lH |U H J3 H 5 !
HJ H3 | UU JJ| ! HI |J5 | 3lJ J=U| !\!
chaupa : tau singh j kamm dahran tr. paritham k ju hut kamm thrd.
jahn mt th d rah. jag phrd k tahin banva.59.
J3| HJJ UU| o HU| H3 ! IJ 3| HJ HI lJ3 !
H| JlJ lH HH oU HJ| ! HH l=I I 3 3J| !O!
hut shab da sundr mt. gur patn sabh jag bikhyt.
sar hari karishan samdh d jahn. jamn dhig gadda jhand tarai tahn.60.
H= JlJ lH H| HlJ JJ ! H lH= J H JI" H| oJ !
HIH J3 H JJ JU ! I H 5J J UU !!
pajvn jhandn hari karishan j jahin bah. jai singh pur madh bangl j ah.
sugam bhnt paj dahr bha. gadda jhand paj kardh kar da.61.
725 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, the Delhi ruler sent a message to S. Baghel Singh,
The following message did he send through his messengers:
Would S. Baghel Singh be kind enough to send back the Khalsa Dal force,
So that the State of Delhi be saved from loot and plunder. (53)
Chaupai : Thereupon S. Baghel Singh informed the king through Begum Samru,
That the king must move his forces out of Delhi.
Whatever little force the king had been left with,
Must it be stationed and deployed outside Delhi. (54)
The same advice of S. Baghel Singh did the king accept,
Planting his armys flags around a camp outside Delhi.
Thereafter, S. Baghel Singh sent messengers to the Khalsa Dal,
Asking them were they unaware of the Muslim forces concentration. (55)
They informed the Khalsa Dal about emperors camping outside Delhi,
As well as about his invitation to the Marathas for support.
As the kings intelligence men were on the trail of Khalsa Dal.
Khalsa Dal must return for being smaller in strength. (56)
Hearing this, as the Khalsa Dal beat a hasty retreat,
Instantly did this news of their return reach the Delhi ruler.
Truly was S. Baghel Singh a great man of wisdom,
Who had saved Delhi and the region from loot and plunder. (57)
Dohra : Thereafter as S. Baghel Singh put up his camp at Subzi Mandi
7
,
The agreed revenue share started pouring into his coffers.
As S. Baghel Singhs writ began to run throughout Delhi,
Many of the Mughal custodians paid obeisance to him. (58)
Chaupai : Thereafter, as S. Baghel Singh started construction of Sikh shrines,
First of all he took up the projects of smaller size.
The place where the two wives of the tenth Guru had stayed,
There did he raise a memorial in their memory. (59)
It was here that Mata Sahib Dewan and Mata Sundari had stayed,
Well-known were they as two wives of the tenth Guru.
The site where Guru Harkrishan had been cremated,
Three Khalsa flags did he plant there on the Yamuna bank. (60)
The fifth Khalsa flag was planted where Guru Harkrishan had his seat,
Where Gurdwara Bangla Sahib was raised at Jai Singh Pura.
Quite easily did he identify five sacred Sikh shrines,
Where sacred Karah Parshad was distributed after planting five Khalsa flags. (61)
726 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J3| 3I JJUJ HI UU ! UJ HH|3 lU J| | HU !
lH= H| J HH|3 J= IJ ! 3 JJ J=I J !!
hut tg bahdar jg d. uppar mast chin rakh th s.
singh j kahy mast hvai gr. tau dahrau banvaing phr.62.
U JJ : H 3J 3lJ oI "I| lIJ HH|3 lU !
IJ HH|3 lH H|U HlJ JH lHH 5lU !=!
dhr : sun turkan tahin ag lag giran mastan ni.
gr mastain kim jn jahin bais nimz pardhin.63.
UU| : lH" HJ 3J IU HlJ " ! HJ| H" HU "U J" !
J J lJ oJ 3HlJ ! o HH|3 UU lUJ lIJlU !e!
chaupa : mil sabh turak ga shhi kl. sabh muln sad la bl.
bhay kphar kahin ab patshhi. kh mast du dih giri.64.
JH H|=3 lH HH|3 lIJ UlJ ! lJ lU"| J=U J !
3HJ J| 3H oI J| ! JH UU| l"lU oJ o| JU| !!
ham jvat kim mast giran dhin. binn dill karv thh.
patshh kah tum agai na kah. ham da likhi ab aukh bha.65.
H JH l"3 UJ oJ H5| ! J=" lH= H J HlU 35 l=5| !
J UI U JH UH HlJ ! o HH " 3 JH J HlJ !!
jau ham likhat chahain ab mrd. baghl singh sn h ji trd vichhrd.
dar pugu chak ham dsh mnhi. au kasam kaul t ham jhth ban jhi.66.
=lJ 3J3 U= H" UH5 ! H " lU"| J| HJ !
JH 3H JJ J== ! UU HJ JH I== !!
vahi turat dvai mulakh ujrd. kay jnain l dill h mr.
ham k tum kharb karvv. du jahnn hamain guvv.67.
U JJ : lH= H| HH 3J 3J 3J JU H UIUJ !
oJ l HH H HJ|U lJ "I H=J !\!
dhr : singh j samjhay taur tab turak bha su dangdr.
ab kichh mashat su mr phir laiynagai savr.68.
UU| : 3 lH= H| HJ J" ! lU"| lIJU 3J3 "= !
lH lH | JJ JH3 J| ! H" U " UH =J| !\!
chaupa : tau singh j sabh panth buly. dill girdai turat jhk lavy.
jin jin th bahu hujjat kar. mulak unhain lutty us ghar.69.
H UJ olU JU lH3UJ ! UH H" UU lH= lJ !
lUH| J3 HJ oJ| JU ! l"lU HJ 3 IH "U !O!
j uh i hu minnatdr. us mulkn da singh nikr.
is bhnt sabh arth bha. likhi sabhan t kgaz la.70.
727 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Both the sites which were associated with Guru Tegh Bahadur,
Mosques had been constructed on those sites.
The mosques had to be razed to the ground, said Baghel Singh,
Thereafter would he raise a memorial at the sites. (62)
Dohra : Extremely infuriated did the Muslims feel at this,
That their mosques were going to be demolished.
How could they survive without their places of worship,
Where would they offer daily prayer without mosques? (63)
Chaupai : Thereupon, all the Muslims went to the king in a body,
All the Muslim clerics did they invite for support.
They accused the Mughal emperor of being a heretic,
Who wished both the mosques to be demolished. (64)
How could the mosques be demolished while they were alive,
Destroyed these would be only after whole of Delhi had been demolished?
Why had they not pointed it out earlier, the king asked,
Difficult would it be for him to recant after giving it in writing? (65)
If he recanted from what he had given in writing,
To a breach of trust would it lead between him and S. Baghel Singh.
Permanently would he occupy their own country,
Accused would the king stand of breaking his vows. (66)
Instantly would S. Baghel Singh ransack the whole country,
God knows he might occupy Delhi as well.
He accused the Muslim delegates of embarrasing him,
Discredited would the king stand in both the worlds. (67)
Dohra : Soon did S. Baghel Singh see through these developments,
Truly were the Muslims bent upon creating a fuss.
For the time being must he lie low, he felt,
Definitely would he set things right later on. (68)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did he call an assembly of the whole Khalsa Panth,
Around Delhi did he ask them to keep a vigil.
Those Muslims who had objected most against mosques demolition,
Their territories were instantly ransacked by the Singhs. (69)
As these subdued Muslims came begging for mercy,
The Khalsa Panth force was withdrawn from their areas.
In this way, all of them were humbled one by one,
Written affidavits were procured from them (for Musques demolition). (70)
728 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH J3 H" HI|J ! U U UJJ |U 3JI|J !
lH "5U| lH l=U lJ5lU ! lH J lH UJ lU !!
jin k hut nu mulakh jagr. un dai darab k tbaigr.
kis lard kis vich bhirdi. kisai bandh kis dh chhudai.71.
5 |5 "|J J UU ! J HJ l"lU "U !
lH JlU lH lU== HI|J ! l"3 l"U| lUH 33J|J !!
prd jhrd lrn kar da. hatth sabhan k likhi kat la.
kisai khuhi kis divvai jagr. likhat likh is tatbr.72.
U JJ : H U l"3 | l"| lH= HJ lU | !
JH lUo" lU= J HJ oI J U| !=!
dhr : j un likhtain th likh singh sabh ik thn kn.
rm dil divn hath shh aggai dhar dn.73.
UU| : U HJ JJ H|o J ! JH J lH= lU" |U !
JHJ HI 3H JJ lH"=U ! oJ 3J3 U= HlU lIJU !e!
chaupa : dkh shh bahu khushn bhay. hamain kphar singh ikl na k.
hamr sang tum bahu milv. ab turat dv ji gir.74.
l"=lU lU= l"o ! HJ U" lH= JH lU= !
lUU HH|3 oJ J| lIJlU ! JJ IH J H HlJ !!
yau likhvi divn liy. sabh dal k singh hukam divy.
di mast ab bada giri. rakb gaj k hai j mnhi.75.
H J J3 J"J lU ! HI"| H o J5 5 olU !
J| U" JJ J5 HI=lU ! J HJ "I HlU !!
sun yah bt halkr dhi. mungl mkh au kuhrd phard i.
kah kudla bahu hathaurd mangvi. bhannan pattan sabh lg ji.76.
J3 J JJ U J| ! l3 J l3 lU UU| J| !
lJJ UlU H H UU| =lU ! oH| JU| Hl3IJ JHlU !!
hut pathran bahu chn dhr. kit patthar kit itt da dar.
pahir dik main s da dahi. ais bha satigur raji.77.
U JJ : H| 3 JJUJ UJ HlJ J3| | UI| J !
lJJ = 3lJ JU I J 5 !\!
dhr : sar tgh bahdar dh jahin hut th dg thaur.
daihr chhvn tahin rachy jhand gaday kar dhaurd.78.
J 5J 3lJ lH= JJ "lU J U|U =J3lU !
3J =J HI J o lJUo H H lU !\!
kar kardh tahin singhan bahu layi kar d varti.
turkan ghar sg bhay au hindan man sukh pi.79.
729 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Those Muslims who had not any territorial rights over land,
Bribed in cash were they paid to fall in line.
Some through fighting, others through internecine divisions were subdued,
Some through captivity, others through release did he humble. (71)
In several factions did he divide all the Muslims,
Written affidavits did he take from all of them.
By dispossessing some and granting others the territorial rights,
Thus were all the Muslims made to give a written consent. (72)
Dohra : All these written assurances which those Muslims had given,
All of these affidavits did he compile in a single file.
Summoning the services of Ram Dyal
8
(a professional diplomat),
Were these writings placed before the Delhi ruler (73)
Chaupai : Highly delighted did the king feel seeing those writings,
Truly had S. Baghel Singh saved him from being singled out for heresy.
As many other Muslims had been made a party to his decisions,
Instantly could the Singh go and demolish the two mosques. (74)
As Dewan Ram Dyal brought back the kings written consent,
S. Baghel Singh read out this order to the whole Khalsa Panth.
He ordered that big mosque be demolished then,
Which had been constructed at the site of Rakab Ganj
9
. (75)
Hearing this, as the messengers spread out with the news,
With sledge hammers, crow bars and chisels did they return.
Ordering for many crowbars, sledge hammers and axes,
Demolishing and dismantling the mosque did they start. (76)
As this structure had been built of lime and stones,
All the stones and bricks did they throw here and there.
With in a few hours did they dismantle the whole structure,
Such being the will and grace of the Divine Guru. (77)
Dohra : There also was a site consecrated to Sri Guru Tegh Bahadur,
Where his mortal remains had been cremated.
The sixth Sikh shrine was constructed at this site,
After planting a Khalsa standard there immediately. (78)
A huge quantity of sacred kharh-parshad was prepared,
Which was distributed by the Singhs among the congregation.
As a pall of gloom descended over the homes of the Muslims,
The Hindus felt comforted after this development. (79)
730 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JJ H3= H|H H IH ! J3| J | 3lJ ol3JH !
lU =" J| lU =" HH|3 ! lJ H IJ HI | |3 !\O!
chaupa : rahy sattvn ss su gaj. hut thaur th tahin atiraj.
ik val khh ik val mast. nahin jpai gur jag th kt.80.
3 lU UJ | HH J| ! H lH= H| HU | lHo| !
U J| JH 3 J3U| ! lJU |J U|J U| HU| !\!
tau ik hn th mshkan purn. s singh j sadd puchh sin.
unai kah ham pat batn. hind pr hn chaunk daas.81.
HH|3 3lJ UJ UU| ! 3lJ Hl3IJ lHJ 3I "I=U| !
JJ =" H J JJ ! "I| 3I lHJ oI lIJ oU !\!
mast kandh tahin upar chauth. tahin satigur sir tg lagv.
prab val th mukh kar bah. lag tg sir agai gir a.82.
oJ " 3J U J3 oU ! JH l3 J3 3lJ HH J=U !
H JHI| 3J3 U" =J= ! H UI J =H|J o= !\=!
aur lk tah dkhan hut . ham pit hut tahin mashak bharv.
sun bhujng turat chal dahahvan. sun dang bhay vazr k van.83.
U JJ : =H|J J| 3H oJ H JH o= " lH= " !
lHH lH= H| o l3H J lH J lJ oJ J" !\e!
dhr : vazr kah tum ab thammh ham vain kal singh kl.
jim singh j khain tim karain kim kahain barith ab bl.84.
UU| : 3 JU| 3 o =H|J ! olU lH= J| 33J|J !
l HH|3 | l=J| 35U| ! l oI J| J| JU| !\!
chaupa : part bha tau ay vazr. i singh pai kar tatbr.
kichhku mast k pichhvr turd. kichhak agyn bh rakh ban.85.
H lU"| " UJJ lU=lU ! H3H lUH U|U "lU !
JHlU IJ 5J JU ! lH JH U3J oU !\!
maddh dill lay dhr chinvi. satmn jhand im d jhuli.
baji nagr kardhu kar. sikh parsann chutraphn .86.
HUJ J=" lH= lUH I= HJ ! JJI l| UH H UHJ !
oH| J| U IJ | J ! U HI =lJ IJ UJ !\!
sardr baghl singh im gadh mr. rahgu parith us nm ujr.
ais kar un gur k kr. p jag vahi gur k davr.87.
731 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : There remained the seventh Sikh shrine Sis Ganj
10
to be reclaimed,
This site being located in a very congested locality.
With a well on one side and a mosque on the other,
The site of sacred shrine became difficult to be traced. (80)
However, there lived an old water-carrier
11
woman,
Her did the Singhs call, she being very wise.
She remarked that she could locate the site,
Where the Hindu Pir ( Guru Tegh Bahadur) had sat on a stool. (81)
The spot which had been covered by one-fourth of Mosque wall,
That was the site where the revered Guru had been beheaded.
As the Guru sat at that spot with a face towards the East,
His head had rolled down face wards as the sword struck. (82)
As many people came to witness the tragic scene,
Her own father was filling his leather bucket with water.
As the young Singhs rushed to demolish the mosque wall soon after,
There ensued a communal riot with the arrival of a mediator (Ram Dyal). (83)
Dohra : The mediator (Ram Dyal) begged the Singhs to stop the demolition,
Next day would he come to S. Baghel Singh (For reconciliation).
Whatever S. Baghel Singh ordered that would be carried on,
So why should they indulge in slandering each other. (84)
Chaupai : Next morning, mediator Ram Dyal did come to S. Baghel Singh,
With him did he sort out the contentious issue.
Thereafter, some portion of mosque was demolished from the backside,
But a (symbolic) front portion of the mosque was also retained. (85)
After planting the seventh Khalsa flag at this site,
The sacred Sikh shrines were constructed by S. Baghel Singh.
As Karah Parshad was distributed with the beat of war drums,
The Sikhs converged happily at this place from all sides. (86)
Such a great historical landmark did S. Baghel Singh establish,
That his name would shine in history till eternity.
Such a great service did he render unto the Guru,
That surely would he stand honoured in the Divine Court. (87)
732 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H| . HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H| . HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H| . HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H| . HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H|
('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H') ('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H') ('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H') ('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H') ('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H')
162.sardr baghl singh k hr skh
(hamr panth maddh hai yahi n, nahin sir dharn hath turkan jn)
U JJ : H| lH= J=" | oJ J| lUU HlU !
H HH l3HJ H lH" o J " UU| lUlU !!
dhr : skh singh baghl k aur bh din suni.
su jaisu patishhai s mily au kar lut da dikhi.1.
HJ o= =" lU"| oI lH= H| UU H5lU !
3 3lU3 =H|J lJ l3HlJ 3 UU ="=lU !!
jab panth vai val dil agyn singh j da murdi.
tph tuphit vazr pahi patishhi tn da ghalvi.2.
UU| : 3 l3HJ lU" lU lU oU| ! JHH H"3 lH= J JU| !
H HlJ oJ|J lH= lJ H= ! JJ3 J| UH HlJ H= !=!
chaupa : tau patishh dil ik din a. hams mulkt na singh kab bha.
j mhi ambr singh pahi jvain. bahut khb us mhi sunvain.3.
=H|J =" H"3 lJJ= ! lHH o= l3H J l"o= !
olU =H|J J| l3H J3 ! HU HJ 3H J H"3 !e!
vazr ghally mulkt thahirvan. jim vai tim kar livan.
i vazr kah tim bt. saddy shh tusn karan mulkt.4.
3 lH= H| U =H|J HlU ! JH J H"3 J HlJ !
HlJ lH"3 J J J UlU ! J J H HlU !!
tau singh j day vajrai suni. ham kathan karan mulkt hai shhi.
shhi milat hain hath bandh di. kar hain kuns jhuk jhuk si.5.
lJ HH3J U H l"H= ! JH lJ HH3 J U= !
JHJ H J lJ o ! lJ lHJ J J 3J H !!
nahin shastar k sth lijvai. ham bin shastar na pair uthvain.
hamrai panth maddh hai yahi n. nahin sir dharn hath turkan jn.6.
U JJ : o U" JH U JH U J lHlJ !
lUH J JHJ| lJ J H"3 l3HlJ !!
dhr : au kal ham kay dkhn ham dkhan khb siphi.
im kar hamr nahin banai mulkt ptishhi.7.
UU| : o H JHJ| J "=J| ! H3 J H= U =J| !
lU3| J3 H JlU HHJ ! 3 H"3 J H=I HJJ !\!
chaupa : au phauj hamr hai lutvr. mat kar jvai k khavr.
it bt jau hui manzr. tau malkt h jvgu zarr.8.
733 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 162
Another Episode About S. Baghel Singh
(A vow have the Singhs taken for being in Khalsa Panth,
That never would a Singh bow before a Muslim)
Dohra : Another episode about S. Baghel Singh,
Let the (author) narrate (to dear devout readers).
The way he had a meeting with the Delhis emperor,
And the way he demonstrated Khalsas way of ransacking. (1)
Whenever the main Khalsa Panth forces advanced towards Delhi,
S. Baghel Singh would maneauver to send them back.
He would make the Delhi emperor appease the Khalsa Panth,
By sending expensive gifts and presents through his minister. (2)
Chaupai : Thereafter, a thought did cross the Delhi emperors mind,
Never had S. Baghel Singh a personal meeting with him.
Whenever his ministers paid a visit to S. Baghel Singh,
Highly did they talk of S. Baghel Singhs manifold qualities. (3)
A minister of his court did he send to fix a meeting,
Must they arrange a visit by S. Baghel Singh at any cost.
With the royal message did the minister approach him,
Had the Delhi emperor expressed his wish to see him. (4)
Thereupon, S. Baghel Singh told the kings minister,
Difficult would it be for him to see the king.
With folded hands does the emperor meet his guests,
With bowing and saluting does he greet a visitor. (5)
Unarmed without any armour does he come forward,
Without arms never does a Singh lift his foot.
A vow have the Singhs taken for being in the Khalsa Panth,
That never would the Singhs bow before a Muslim. (6)
Dohra : Besides, what purpose would one to one meeting serve,
Must the emperor see him (S. Baghel Singh) with his force.
So for these differences in the observance of protocol,
There was no possibility of a personal meeting between them. (7)
Chaupai : Moreover, the Khalsa Panth, being in a hilarious mood,
Might they indulge in creating some sort of harassment.
Were the emperor ready to bear with such indiscretions,
Then alone would such a meeting definitely take place. (8)
734 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HlU =H|J HJ HlJ HU| ! =5| HU lU" HJ J| oU| !
J HJ H U|U JHU| ! lHH o l3H "J JU| !\!
ji vazr sabh shhi sun. ghard ku sch dil shh bh .
phr shh mukh d phurm. jim khai tim lhu ban.9.
JH U IJ UH H3J| oH| ! U HJ|HJ3J HI HJ =HJ| !
H l"o= UH H lJUJ| ! I"| U lH J J| !O!
ham dn nagr us sutar asp. dain mahmrtab sang sabh vasb.
sth liv us phauj bichr. gal kchai kis karain na khavr.10.
JH U" HU HJ HH ! H"3 lU l= !
oJ J3 =J o HlU ! UH lU HJ U HU| lU !!
rm dayl sad shh samjhy. mulkt k din tikvy.
aur bt vahu y suni. us din nazar k kas na pi.11.
U JJ : U lH= UH HJ J H3 UI J HlU !
lU lJ o= JHJ H HlJ J U lJlU !!
dhr : dkh singh us mr hain mat dang h ji.
din nahin vn bajr maddh shhi hk day phiri.12.
UU| : olU JH U" HJ lH= H| H ! " =H|J J3 3 o !
J| =H|J 3J lH= H| H olU ! lHH H H l3H Ul5U lU !=!
chaupa : i rm dayl sabh singh j suny. lain vazr ht part y.
kah vajr tab singh j psn i. jim man mnai tim chardhi dhi.13.
3 lH= H 5|U U5U| ! HU HUJ HJ "U HHU| !
3 lH= H| H UU| 3JU| ! HJJ |J J"3 HU| !e!
tau singh phauj thrd chardh. sadd sardr sabh la samjh.
tau singh j phauj da tur. muhr nakb th blt j.14.
oJ J"J UJUJ = ! oI oI lH= HU HlU J!
o3 3 lJ lH= H| H ! UU HJH | lJHH lJJH !!
aur halkr chbdr ghan. agai agai singh s jin bhan.
atar patar thir singh j chhjai. chand sraj k risham birjai.15.
oI J lJJU=" 53 HlJ ! IJ I J HU HlJ !
lH= U5 3J |" oJJ| ! lJ" UJ I" l" lH"J| !
=5 3" oI 3JU ! lHH| 3J lH= U" JU !!
agai bhatt birdval pardht jhin. gur garnth kai hai ju mnhi.
singh chard tury phl ambr. hilai chaur gl jhil milkr.
ghrd ktal ag tur. jis taur singh dal rakh.16.
U JJ : lUH| 3J HlU JlUU J l" H !
JH|J H oI HJ =" lUH3J" J H !!
735 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the minister delivered this message to the emperor,
For a moment did the emperor go into deep thought.
Thereafter, did the emperor tell his minister,
Must he fix a meeting on S. Baghel Singhs terms. (9)
Big war drums loaded on horses and camels would he present,
Great titles and honours would he confer on the Singhs.
The force S. Baghel Singh should bring with due care,
Lest they create a scene in streets and lanes. (10)
Summoning Ram Dyal
1
, did the emperor brief him,
Timing and date did he fix for a personal meeting.
Another warning did Ram Dyal convey to the king,
Never should any butcher be seen around on that day. (11)
Dohra : Instantly would the Singhs butcher a butcher if seen,
To a street brawl or rioting was it likely to lead.
No butcher should venture into the market during the day,
Such a proclamation did the emperor make all around. (12)
Chaupai : The whole plan did Ram Dyal enfold before S. Baghel Singh,
A minister from the royal court did arrive in the morning.
Thereupon did the minister inform S. Baghel Singh,
The Singh chief was free to visit the way he liked. (13)
Thereafter, did S. Baghel Singh take a small force,
Calling his commanders did he brief them thoroughly.
Thereafter, he ordered his force to march on,
As a herald kept on announcing their approach. (14)
Ahead of them walked many ushers and standard bearers,
The Singhs arrival did they keep on announcing.
A plume and a canopy did shine over the Singhs head,
As brightly sparkling as rays of the sun and the moon. (15)
The singing minstrels kept singing hymns as they walked ahead,
Praising the glory of the Sikh Gurus from the Guru Granth.
As S. Baghel Singh moved mounted on a decorated elephant,
Brightly did shine the flywhisk waving around his head.
Horses of exotic breed did lead the procession,
These were the horses which were Khalsasprize possessions. (16)
Dohra : Marching thus majestically (in a procession),
Did S. Baghel Singhs contingent reach the royal fort.
736 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : is taur ji pahuchi bada kil k ps.
bajr su agyn shh ghaly istakbl karan khs.17.
UU| : 3lJ lH= H| U JH3| J ! 3 U5 3J lH H =J !
U5 U5lU =5 H l" ! J3 H oI J" lH" !\!
chaupa : tahin singh j day hast chhr. tau chardah tury nij khs ghr.
chardh chardhi vard maddh kil. hut janak th ag ral mil.18.
=lU 5 "U =H|J 5lU ! J"| J "|U lH= U3JlU !
lH= H| H HJUJ "U U| ! U"U lH= HU lH= HU| !\ !
dhui nrdai lai vajr khardi. bhal thaur l singh utri.
singh j sth sardr la ka. dulch singh sadd singh ju.19.
oJ H Jl U5| U5U| ! H H3 HUJ "U U3JU| !
HH3 JH3 3lJ H HU ! JH HlJ =" 3J3 IU !O!
aur phauj rakhi chardh chardh. paj sat sardr la utr.
shastar bastar tahin kas kas. bshak shhi val turt ga.20.
oI HJ J "U| UlJJ| ! lJU 3J J lH lH lJJ| !
3lJ lJUo HlJ lUH JH ! oI lH= 3H 3 J" !!
aggai shh khb l kachhir. hind turak baith nij nij thahir.
tahin hindan shhi im pharmy. aggai singhan tum phat buly.21.
U JJ : 3 U"U lH= olU lU= JH U" HHlU !
3 3 o =" 3 H J3 HlU !!
dhr : tau dulchai singh khi divn rm dayl samujhi.
tn t pan vall t kunns kart ji.22.
UU| : J H lHJUJ "U| ! U" HH JlU l3HJ U| !
lU =" JH U" UU| =" =H|J ! J3 H 3J o 33J|J !=!
chaupa : hatth kamn sirdran la. chal sanmukh hi patishhai pa.
ik val rm dayl d val vajr. karat kunnas tur apan tatbr.23.
U3 =" lJU IJ 3 J"= ! UU H H lH= oI H= !
JH U" 3 H HlU J| ! lH= H| H IJ 3 UUJ| !e!
ut val hind gur phat bulvain. chai sun sun singh agyn manvai.
rm dayl tau kunnas ji kar. singh j mukhn gur phat uchr.24.
U JJ : U HJ JJ H J HU =H|J J| HHlU !
lH= JH| 3H U oJ oH|J 3 lU=lU !!
dhr : dkh shhu bahu khush bhay sadd vazr kah samjhi.
singh k kuras tum day aur amrai t divi.25.
737 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
A minister had the emperor sent in advance,
For extending a hearty welcome to S. Baghel Singh. (17)
Chaupai : Then did S. Baghel Singh dismounting from his elephant,
Mounted his favourite horse before entering the fort.
Astride his horse so easily did he enter the fort,
As if he was already familiar with the fort guards. (18)
Singalling S. Baghel Singh to halt as he approached near,
A Minister helped him to dismount at a beautiful spot.
Quite a number of Singh chiefs had S. Baghel Singh taken along,
S. Dulcha Singh and S. Sadda Singh being two of them. (19)
As majority of Baghel Singhs force remained mounted on horses,
He beckoned only five to seven Singh chiefs to dismount.
Remaining fully armed with their weapons and armour,
Fearlessly did they keep marching torwards the emperor. (20)
As the Mughal emperor was holding his court majestically,
His Hindu and Muslim courtiers sat at their respective seats.
Thereupon, the emperor instructed his Hindu ministers,
Must they greet S. Baghel Singh with the Khalsa greetings. (21)
Dohra : Thereupon S. Dulcha Singh also instructed Ram Dyal,
Thoroughly did he brief him about the protocol.
Must he keep on bowing and saluting the king,
As he often did in his role of an ambassador. (22)
Chaupai : Holding aloft their bow did the Singh chiefs proceed,
Proudly did they present themselves before the king.
Flanked by Ram Dyal and the ministers did S. Baghel Singh ride,
As Ram Dyal and the minister kept bowing and saluting the king. (23)
As the Hindu ministers kept on greeting with Khalsa greetings,
The Singh chiefs kept reciprocating their Khalsa greetings.
As Ram Dyal kept bowing and saluting the emperor,
S. Baghel Singh greeted the king with a Khalsa greeting. (24)
Dohra : Highly delighted did the emperor feel as S. Baghel Singh arrived,
Instantly did he brief his minister after summoning him.
Must the minister himself offer the chair to S. Baghel Singh,
Let other court dignitaries offer seats to the other chiefs. (25)
738 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lH= H| HJ H lU=U| ! "U| HlJ UlU J UU| !
HlJ J JH| =" J ! JH H lH= oI JlJ JJ !!
chaupa : singh j shh kamn div. la shhi dui hatth uth.
shhi hatth kuras val kary. parsan mukh singh agai bahi rahy.26.
J J|o3 JJ | l3HlJ ! J| I" HU UH3| JlJ !
oJ HUJ lU=U| H ! lU=lU JH| U| JJ H !!
khair kharat bahu puchh patishhi. kar gallain j dsat rhi.
aur sardran k div kamn. divi kuras dy bahu mn.27.
U JJ : oJ J3 HJ J| l"| I JJ3 J= HlU !
HJ| HJ3J JJ J H lH= H| U l3HlJ !\!
dhr : aur bt sabh h likh garnth bahut badah ji.
shh martab bahu bada s singh j day patishhi.28.
UU| : U J| = oJJ| lU ! H3J| oHJ| UU| lUJ JHlU !
oJ 3 3lU3 o lHJ lU ! H HUJ J "U| lU !\!
chaupa : day hth vada ambr pi. shutr asb da ihn baji.
aur tauph tuphit au sir pi. sth sardran khb la pi.29.
H3| H" J HJJ ="| ! oJ UU J HHJUJ| !
oJ HJ U|H H lIlU ! lU3 J=" lH= U3 =J l3HlJ !=O!
mt ml bada javhran vl. aur da bada mansabdr.
aur sabh chz k sakai gini. it baghl singh ut ghar patishhi.30.
U JJ : J3 l=U HlJ lUH J| lUH JH J=H JJlU !
lH= "J HI J JH "3 U lJ !=!
dhr : karat vid shhi im kah im ham havas rahi.
singh lutr jag kahain ham lutt dkh nnhi.31.
UU| : lH= H| JH J| oI J3 ! oH| lU= 3HlJ J3 !
J H 3 J ! lU| " JlJ lUJ !=!
chaupa : singh j has kah agyn bt. asn dikhvain tumhi parbht.
yah j kht pnan k pr. ink lt kt karhin dikhr.32.
UH lU lH U|U HlJ ! JI J 3HH HH HlJ !
HJ UJ 3J " J"lU ! lH= J"| H| J UlJ lUlU !==!
dm inkai kisnan d jhin. hg bada tamsh jamn mnhi.
jab chh tab lay buli. singh hl s kar dhin dikhi.33.
HU 3 lH= =" J"lU ! =" lU=H J lH= U5 olU !
lH= H| J| JH H= HJJ ! l=I olU J HI UUJ !=e!
s part singh ghal buli. dahal divas kahy singh chardah in.
singh j kah ham jvain zarr. dhig i baithy jag uchr.34.
739 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As S. Baghel Singh offered a bow and arrow to the emperor,
The latter did accept it gracefully with raised hands.
As the emperor offered S. Baghel a seat in the royal court,
Happily did S. Baghel Singh sit in front of the king. (26)
After the emperor asked S. Baghel Singh about his well-being,
Both kept talking with each other in a friendly vein.
After honoring the other Singh chiefs by offering bows,
Honourably were they seated with due respect. (27)
Dohra : If the author narrated all the details of this meeting,
Much in volume would the epic increase indeed.
The highest title that belonged to the Muslim royal court,
Did the Mughal emperor confer on S. Baghel Singh. (28)
Chaupai : An elephant fitted with a big palanquin did the king offer,
War drums loaded on camels were beaten in Singhs honour.
Many other presents and honours were there offered,
To the accompanying Singh chiefs who accompanied S. Baghel Singh. (29)
A big necklace studded with gems and rubies was presented,
Along with the great title by the Mughal emperor.
Innumerable other gifts were exchanged on the occasion,
Between S. Baghel Singh and the Mughal emperor thereof. (30)
Dohra : As the Mughal emperor was bidding farewell to S. Baghel Singh,
He expressed a wish that he had cherished for long.
The Khalsa Panth Singhs are reputed to be great plunderers,
(But) he had never seen the Singhs going on a rampage. (31)
Chaupai : Similing did S. Baghel Singh tell the Mughal emperor,
The next morning would they give a demonstration of it.
Pointing to a field of sugarcane crop across the river (Yamuna),
A spectacle of pillaging that crop would they demonstrate. (32)
A reasonable compensation for crops pillage be made to the farmers,
Then alone would they show that spectacle across the Yamuna.
The emperor could invite them for the show whenever he pleased,
Definitely would the Singhs stage a Holi kind of festival there. (33)
The same morning did the emperor send an invitation to the Singhs,
In the afternoon should they come launching on that adventure.
Definitely would the Singhs arrive at the appointed hour,
The emperor must sit near him atop the fort to watch the show. (34)
740 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H3 lH= lU"HU| JU| ! UlU UH oI = UH oI UJ JU| !
=" lU=H lH= |U IJ ! 3J J HJ "=J !=!
sunat singhan dilshd h. ui us gai vai us ag chahai h.
dhal divas singh k nagr. tury dar sabh luttnavr.35.
lH J U3| lH J| J| ! lH JU l 3"=JlJ J| !
J3 " lHH U" l3 ! J" lH" " olU JU lH3 !=!
kis hath dt kis chhur katr. kisai karad kin talvrhi dhr.
karat lutt th jim dal nitt. ral mil luttan i hu mitt.36.
U JJ : JH U" HlU HJ lJ UU U JJlU !
3 " "=J " 5 H lH= HlU !=!
dhr : rm dayl ji shh pai kahi chai day bahi.
tau lau luttnavr lai khardy sukkh singh ji.37.
UU| : HlJ J| oJ J" J ! o =H H " lU !
3 HIJ lH= H| U5 oU ! UI HU = JJ "U !=\!
chaupa : shhi kah ab hall kary. apan vajh sn lutt dikhy.
tau magrn singh j chardah . chang mand k vai bahu lay.38.
U =5 = H UlJolU ! U| 3J U| I3 lU !
U| H5 5 U| J53 HlU ! lH lHJ I JJ| o J5| JJ| HlU !=\!
kudd vard vai maddh darii. k tarai k gt khi.
ka murd khard k rurdht jin. kis sir pagg rah au rurdh bah jin.39.
U| JU HlU J" J ! U| 5 U| H JU oJ !
U| " H5 J| oU ! U H U| JH3 " U !eO!
ka pahuch ji parl pr. ka khard ka maddh bha khur.
ka pn lai murd bh . un k khs ka rastayn lai dh.40.
=lJ UH =lJ UH = ! =lJ UH U5lJ =lJ I J = !
U 3HJ J H|o J ! JH JH JJ o l" l" J !e!
vahi usk vahi usai dhakvai. vahi us drdhi vahi pagg hath pvai.
dkh ptshh bada khushn karai. hass hass bahai au lit lit parai.41.
U JJ : JH3| =5 U J H U3 3 "U "lJ !
JH3 J| 3 U " oJ H lJ !e!
dhr : hast ghrd th bada j ut t lad layhi.
rast h tai unhn kau luttain aur su khhin.42.
UU| : U| HlJ I "JlU ! U| HlJ I5J3 lU !
lU " H5 l 3= ! lU J" lH" =" l3J "I= !e=!
chaupa : ka nath jhin pagan luhi. ka nath jhin gurdbutai khi.
ik lai natth murd pichh na takvain. ik ral mil ghul tih thk lagvain.43.
741 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hearing about this adventure delighted did the Singhs feel,
As each Singh wished to rush ahead of the other.
A beat on the war drum did the Singhs beat in the afternoon,
On a looting and plundering spree did they launch.(35)
As some picked up sickles, others picked up daggers,
As some others picked up knives, others took up swords.
As they were wont to carry on such plunder everyday,
Today they had arrived together for playing a friendly match (36)
Dohra : Ram Dyal (the Khalsa ambassador) briefing the Mughal emperor,
He made the emperor sit atop the forts roof top.
Thereafter, leading a battery of Singh plunderers,
S. Sukhu Singh stood at the head of this expedition. (37)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the emperor signaled them to launch an attack,
Must they show a spectacle of looting and plundering.
Thereafter, arrived S. Baghel Singh with his own contingent,
With him he brought a mixture of muscular and frail Singhs. (38)
As these contingents plunged deep into the river Yamuna,
Some of them swam across while others went down.
As some emerged out of water, others were swept away,
Some held on to their turbans others lost their turbans. (39)
As some of them swam across and stood on the other bank,
Some others were caught midstream and felt harassed.
As some of them were returning carrying juicy sugarcanes,
Others pounced upon them midway during their return. (40)
As they kept on pulling and pushing each other,
They also kept on pulling at beards and turbans of each other.
So much delighted did the emperor feel watching this scene,
That he could not contain himself with joy and fun. (41)
Dohra : The horses and elephants which they had with them,
Were these loaded with the pillaged sugarcane sticks.
These were also waylaid by other Singhs on the wayside,
Who started crushing the juicy sugarcane sticks. (42)
Chaupai : Many of them were seen running without their turbans,
Many others were seen diving and coming out of river.
Some took to heels as if never to return again,
Some others made those running their butt of ridicule. (43)
742 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H J : IJJ o"| l3HJ J H lU " !
lHH J=J HI JlU o o JH !ee!
srth : gauhar al ptishh bhay parsann dikh panth lut.
jim bavr sng kari p phk p has.44.
U JJ : oH| oH| HI3 H lH= JJ H l3 H" !
"U H oJ UH 3 J"=lU HJJ " !e!
dhr : ais ais jugat sn singh rahy su kitnak sl.
la pais aur ds t ralvi marhat nl.45.
lU"| JJlJ lJ l3HJ | l"lU !
H| olH3HJ lU3 lUH J H5 l5U l3H J| JlJ !e!
thnn dill bahhi phir patishhn chhayn likhi.
sar ammritsar chit ishnn dhar murd pai tis h rhi.46.
=. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ') =. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ') =. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ') =. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ') =. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ')
163. skh dgh ghumr au bharatpur k (...timai panth gur gilj galvy)
U JJ : HJ "H U U" lHH" UH JlU !
HlU HJH H" =lJU | HJlJ HlJ !!
dhr : jab khls dakkhan chaly mislain das bani.
ji sraj mal ghri dk kumrhi mhi.1.
H3 " U l" =" 3 lH" o o !
H oJ HH lH= H lHH UH J lH" !!
satt lakkh tak un likh ghal tau milan y panth p.
sun abai saym singh sn jim us bhay milp.2.
UU| : H lH" UH | J3 ! H lHl"U HH lH= "" H3 !
H J HH lH= H lH"J I" ! J| 3 HU =J H5 U" !=!
chaupa : sunn milp usai k bt. s mili jass singh kall jt.
sau kahai saym singh k main milhn gal. nhn tau jn ghar murd chal.3.
HH lH= J H H lH" J| ! =" UU lUH lHU JJ| !
3U oH lJJU| ! "=lU 3lJ " JHU| !e!
saym singh kahai main mn miln nhn. val d im jid karhn.
ta panth n as thahir. lavi tankhhi lay panth bakhsh.4.
J| HH lH= H "U| ! HJH H" JJ H| H JU| !
oJ H lH" = J ! H3 " HJ H o !!
kah panth saym singh mann la. sraj mal bahu khush man bha.
ab main mil panth vada bhay. satt lakkh tak mr kamm ay.5.
743 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sortha : Really delighted did the emperor Gauhar Ali
2
feel,
At that spectacle of looting and plundering by Singhs.
It was indeed like a spectacle created by a joker,
Who sets his own things ablaze and than laughs at it. (44)
Dohra : Adopting Such diverse tactics and strategies indeed,
Did S. Baghel Singhs contingent stay at Delhi for many years.
Receiving ransom from the surrounding provinces,
Did he make the Marhattas his allies as well. (45)
Bringing Delhi under his own command and control,
Did he collect revenues at six annas out of every rupee.
Cherishing a desire to have a dip at the holy Amritsar,
Did he thus return to Punjab by the same route. (46)
Episode 163
Episode About Deegh, Ghumer and Bharatpur
(So did the (tenth) Guru got the Pathans annihilated by the Khalsa)
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth force advanced towards the South,
After establishing ten contingents (Misls) of the Khalsa Panth,
They laid a siege around the forces of Suraj Mal
1
,
Around his two forts at Deek
2
and Ghumer
3
.
After promising to pay a ransom of seven lakh rupees,
The Jat chief himself came to meet the Khalsa Panth.
The way this meeting between him and S. Sham Singh took place,
Dear readers, listen to the whole account of that meeting. (2)
Chaupai : Listen to the account about this reconciliation,
As he paid a courtesy call to S. Jassa Singh Kalal.
He insisted upon meeting S. Sham Singh with an embrace,
Otherwise he would prefer to return without meeting. (3)
As S. Sham Singh refused to embrace a clean-shaven man,
Both of them kept on putting up hardened postures.
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth arrived at a resolution,
That S. Sham Singh should seek pardon after embracing Suraj Mal. (4)
As S. Sham Singh agreed to abide by Khalsa Panths mandate,
Highly delighted did Suraj Mal feel at heart.
Truly would he become great after alliance with Khalsa Panth,
Really had his seven lakh ransom served his purpose indeed. (5)
744 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oI "H JlJ HJJ3 "lU lU= !
H H5| =5 " o HlJJ| HH "= !!
dhr : g khls panth bahi sarabat li divn.
s jrd ghrd lai ay sunahir sj lavn.6.
UU| : lU3 HH lH= U " ! lH" I" lUH H" !
lJ JH lJ H JJ ! J J3 lHJ HH" lJJ !!
chaupa : it saym singh utth khaly. mil gal im kushal puchhy.
phir rj kahi ps bahy. kar rayyat sir mml thahiry.7.
" J l3H U ! lHJU U l=U H !
U J| lJ lU ! J JH lJJ| lU !\!
lkh rupyy tis chhadada day. sirpu dai vid su kay.
day chhuday rn kahi ni. kahai na panth ham birth chhudai.8.
3| " JH 3J3 UU ! UlU " J3| l HU3 U !
3U J l3 " o ! J HH lH= H" HJH =" !\!
tn lakkh rj turat da. di lakkh hut kichh muddat ka.
ta rupyy tinn lakh y. dar saym singh mal sraj ghaly.9.
l3H| J J J ! J3 IJ U3 UlU " JJ !
J H lHH =lJ IJ H ! HJ| J3 H oJ l" U !O!
tisk bnt karan panth daahy. karat jhagr ut dui lakh rahy.
phr sun jim vahi jhagr muky. sabh bt main ab likh dayn.10.
U JJ : U J lHH" J U J J H U !
o o H3"J| J" HU= !!
dhr : k kahai misl band k kahai band phauj dkh.
p pnai matlab bl machvain khkh.11.
UlU " lU lHH lJ J H lJ lUU HlU !
lHH" UH lHH J = J | J HHlU !!
dui lakkh khi jim phir band s bidh din suni.
misln das jim kar vand bada chht kar samjhi.12.
UU| : lH | JHJ J UH= " ! H| olH3HJ lJ" lJ3 !
H olJHU lI"H I =lJ ! H| o" JI "|U UJJ HHlU !=!
chaupa : paritham pajh hazr rakh dasvandh lay. sar ammritsar tahil hit kay.
j ahimad gilj gay dhhi. sar akl bung l darbr saji.13.
o lIJU 5| o IJ J ! H HHU IJ J J| IJ !
o U" lJ J "U ! o H" 3J U" UU !e!
girad paurd au gur thaur. saump masandan gur thaur kar gaur.
pun addh tak dal baridh rakh la. addh majhail taran dal da.14.
745 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth was holding an assembly,
In a Sarbat Khalsa congregation were they sitting.
(Suraj Mal) arrived with a pair of horses,
With excellent saddles and harness were these equipped. (6)
Chaupai : As S. Shyam Singh stood up (to receive Suraj Mal),
Both embraced each other exchanging greetings.
Thereafter, making him seated amongst themselves,
They settled the revenue that as Khalsas subject he had to pay. (7)
Thereafter, reducing his revenue by one lakh as concession,
He was given a hearty send off with due honours.
This concession was given as a tribute to his queen,
Lest the Khalsa Panth should accuse him of favouritism. (8)
Promising to pay three lakh rupees immediately,
The balance two lakh rupees would he pay after some time.
So an amount of rupees three lakhs arrived soon,
Which Suraj Mal had delivered to S. Sham Singh. (9)
As the Khalsa Panth sat together to divide this amount,
They started squabbling over the balance of two lakhs.
Listen to the account how this squabbling came to an end,
The complete details would the author narrate. (10)
Dohra : As some insisted on distribution in the name of Misls,
Others insisted on the strength of the individual Misls.
With each sticking to their own vested interests,
There arose quite a din and noise all in vain. (11)
Losing two lakh rupees the way they distributed the rest,
That account of distribution would he narrate.
The way they disbursed it among the ten Khalsa Misls,
So would he narrate about those bigger and smaller Misls. (12)
Chaupai : First of all, twenty five thousand were kept as a Tithe,
For the service of the sacred shrine at Amritsar.
The damage that was caused by Ahmed Shah Abdali,
Akal Takht and Darbar Sahib needed to renovated. (13)
As the surrounding periphery and steps needed repair,
This amount was handed over to the caretakers.
Thereafter, half of the balance amount went to Buddha Dal,
Half of which amount further went to Tarun Dal. (14)
746 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l3 H 3| lHH" HH JU| ! HU|U JHI5|U U| !
U JI| H=U U ! HH U| lJJU !!
tin maddh tn misal sam bha. sukrchak rmgardh kanh.
chauth bhang sav tha. pajam paun naka thahir.15.
l3H HH lH= JU| H H=U| ! JJ JHJ lI3| l3H oU| !
l3 " | HI3 lH=|o lH"=U| !!
tim saym singh bha phauj sav. brai hazr gint tis .
tinn lakh paun sangat singhan milv.16.
U JJ : 3|H lHH" "=" J J| UH U=J HlJ !
lHH H H lJ J HI lU =J=" H HlJ !!
dhr : tj misal daalvl bada badh dsh duvb mnhi.
jis mjhai madh nahin bada jag ik dahmbvl su jhi.17.
UU| : U| lHH" lH= J|U olJ ! oJ"="|U J lHJ HlJ !
HH UI lI lHH" JU| HlU ! olH3HJ|U lH= J=3 lU !\!
chaupa : chauth misal singh pur hi. hlvl hain jih mnhi.
pajam chug gin misal ban si. ammritsar singh kahvat thi.18.
oJ lJI JHI HJ|U J lU ! H=| JU| 3J J" HlU !
lUH UH lHH" J3U ! UH lHH" lHH HU= JU !\!
aur nihang bhujang shahd bhat thi. sdah bd than bhall si.
im das mislan tak bart. das misl jim jdvan r.19.
U JJ : lHH HU= | UH lHH" 3U IJ olJ !
H| lH HH IJ UHH l3H J| l=lU !O!
dhr : jim jdvan k das misal t panth gur hi.
shar karishan sam gur dasam tim h khda khidavi.20.
UU| : lHH " HH HU= lJ ! l3H lI"H 3 lH= HlJ !
lH3 =J HH " o ! l33 =J U l" !!
chaupa : jim kl jamn jdav nathhi. tim gilj t singh nath jhin.
jitnak vr jaman kl y. titnak vr un panth nikly.21.
o3 HH H JJ H| HJ= ! l3H IJ lI"H I"= !
HJ 3J HJ U|U lU ! IJ 3 "H UU| J"lU !!
ant samn s har j marvy. timai panth gur giljai galvy.
mr turak sabh d khapi. gur phat khls da buli.22.
747 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
That organisation had three Misls of equal strength,
Which included Shukarchakias, Ramgharias and Kanaihyias.
As one and quarter share was allotted to the Bhangis,
Three fourth of it went to the Nakaees Misl. (15)
Similarly, S. Sham Singhs Misl had a larger strength,
As it consisted of twelve thousand soldiers.
Three fourth share of the ransom amount received,
Was it allotted to the share of Sangat Singhia Misl. (16)
Dohra : The third Misl belonged to the Dallewalias,
Much strength had it gained in the Doaba region.
As they had no considerable share in the Majha region,
They had their headquarters at village Dhabanwala. (17)
Chaupai : The fourth Misl consisted of Singhpurias,
The Ahluwalias were also formed a part of it.
The fifth consisted of some selected Singhs,
Who were known as belonging to Amritsaria Misl. (18)
Another Misl consisted of older, younger brave Singhs,
Who hailed from the Sodhis, Bedis, Trehans and Bhallas.
Thus, the whole amount was distributed among ten Misls,
These ten Khalsa Misls resembled the Yadava
4
s organization. (19)
Dohra : As there were ten Misls of the Yadav clan,
So there were ten Misls in the Khalsa Panth.
As Lord Krishna commanded the ten Yadav Misls,
The tenth Sikh Guru directed the Khalsa Misls. (20)
Chaupai : As the Yadavs escaped Kaljamans
5
onslaught,
So would the Singhs escape Abdalis invasion.
The number of times Jamankal invaded the Yadavs,
The same number of times Abdali invaded the Singhs. (21)
As Lord Krishna got Kaljaman destroyed by the Yadavs,
So did the tenth Guru got Abdali decimated by the Khalsa.
As all the Muslim rulers were annihilated by the Khalsa,
The Khalsa Panth shouted slogans of Gurus victory. (22)
748 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| H"= | e. H| H"= | e. H| H"= | e. H| H"= | e. H| H"= |
(JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ') (JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ') (JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ') (JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ') (JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ')
164. skh mlv k
(bhagat kah t nahn aurai, sar gur val chah hatth jrd)
U JJ : 3 H"| lJ J J J| JH l"=lU !
lHH J HI" H = HlJJH| o "=lU !!
dhr : tau ml n phir kahy yah bh hamai likhvi.
jim kar jangal madh vadh mahirj au phlvi.1.
UU| : HU 3J U| J3 H| ! H J3 o JJ I| !
UH| 3J H HJ| HU| ! UH| 3J H lUU l"U| !!
chaupa : j taur unk hut sun. ps purtan au bahu gun.
us taur main mar sun. us taur main din likh.2.
H JU| lH3 HlJJU lU3 ! J" HU 3U l" U l33 !
HI" UH J" o=lU ! lJHJ J=| HI "I=lU !=!
sun bh mitu suhirad chitt. bhl jn tau likh day titt.
jangal ds bhal akhvi. hinsr bvn sang lagvi.3.
J3 JH JH3l 3J lU"| ! lJHJ J=| | UJ H"| !
J3 H HI" H JJ ! JJ3 I3 lI3| l3 "J !e!
hut rj rajptni tran dill. hinsr bvn th chuhn mall.
rayat jatt jangal madh rah. bahut gt gint kit lah.4.
l3 H lH JJ = JU ! J" JH l U J U !
| U U lJ" o ! U = =J 3J JHlJ !!
tin madh sindh bahu vadh bha. bhal karam kin un bada ka.
tnd ku k pahiln ay. un ghanau ghr tab bhmhi thay.5.
U JJ : lJ" J J JH H 3 JJH o=lU !
HlJJH| lJ3 JU U J3 U3 IHJ JlU !!
dhr : pahiln baith rk bhm s tau bras akhvi.
mahirj phirt rach chakk rayyat ut gujar kari.6.
UU| : 3J 3 "U| lU"| UJ ! JlU J JlU JU|H !
U | " JH3 I"= ! H lJ H IJ|U " = !!
chaupa : tran t la dill chuhn. ri pathur hui bmn.
un pajh lakkh rajpt galvy. s binn phauj gr lakh ghy.7.
HlJ IJ|U U = ! J IJ HI" l"o !
HI" H | J J| ! HJJH|o J lH J"| lJJ| !\!
shhi gaur day kaddah pathnai. pathnan par gur mugal lin.
mugal maddh k kahn kahn. mahrjan par jin bhal bihn.8.
749 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 164
Episode About the Malwa
(As none else could protect them, said Bhai Bhagtoo,
Must they pray with folded hands to the revered Guru)
Dohra : Then did Captain David Murray remark,
Must the author get this also recorded:
The way the descendents of Mehraj and Phool
1
,
Extended their hold in the Malwas forests. (1)
Chaupai : The way the author had heard about them,
From his ancient and talented peers,
In the same vein did he narrate to Captain Murray,
In the same manner would he get it recorded. (2)
Dear devout readers listen to the same account,
Must they record it correctly wherever he faltered.
It was forested area full of innocent people,
It was adjacent to the fifty two villages of Hisar Bawani. (3)
As Delhi was under the occupation of Toor Rajputs,
The Hisar Bawani was under Chauhan Rajputs control.
The Jat subjects who lived in these forested areas,
To innumerable sub castes did these Jats belong. (4)
Majority of these Jats belonged to the Sidhu caste,
Noble deeds must have their ancestors done.
As very few odd Sidhu Jats had come here,
Large chunks of land had they occupied. (5)
Dohra : Those who had occupied this land quite early,
Ownership rights of land had they procured.
As Mehraj (Sidhu) Jats kept wandering as nomads,
Hardly could they make both their ends meet. (6)
Chaupai : The Chauhan Rajputs seized Delhi from the Toors,
As Rai Pithora
2
had played foul with them.
Thereafter, he got twenty five lakh Rajputs eliminated,
Who, being defenceless, was eliminated by Mohd. Ghori
3
. (7)
As Mohammad Ghori was ousted by the (Lodhi) Pathans,
Guru Nanak brought the Mughals to oust the Pathans.
Let the author narrate the account of the Mughal Period,
And the good times arrived for the Mehraj Sidhu Jats. (8)
750 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH HU JU|o | I" ! HJJH|o J lHH o= U" !
lH JU| JlJ" lH J ! lJ" lH3 lJ IJ I !\!
paritham sunn bhan k gall. mahrjan par jim vain chall.
paritham bh bahil sikh bhay. tahil namit pahi gur k gay.9.
H| oJH IJ o= U5==3 ! 3J 3J UJ 5| lU==3 !
3lJ o= oI JJJ JlU IU| ! JlJ" " 5 U| !O!
sar arjan gur v chardhvvat. taran tran chahain paurd chinvvat.
tahin v agg bhar hui ga. bahil layy pand krdai tha.10.
U JJ : HJ3 H|H l3J UJ| IJ oJH JU olU !
lH| IJ J| JU| JlJ" " UlU !!
dhr : sahat ss tih pand dab gur arjan pahuchy i.
dhann dhann sikkh gur kah bh bahil lay uthi.11.
UU| : Hl3IJ H| JlJ" J U| ! HI3 J3 "lU H UU| !
J| J3 JI3 H U| ! H JlJ" J IJ l=I HU| !!
chaupa : satigur khush bahil par ka. sangat bhtan li su da.
yah bt bhagat sun p. sth bahil bhay gur dhig j.12.
UH HI I JI3 HlU J ! HHU HI" HJ J U =J !
JI3 HI JJ|U J" 3J ! HJ HI" lUH JI JJ !=!
usai parsang pag bhagat ji chhuh. masand jangal sabh kar day vahai.
bhagat sang har bl tury. sabh jangal im bhg bhary.13.
oJ HJJH|o | I" HU ! lHH H| lJ 3 l3H HU !
HJ 3 l HJJH|U o= ! lJ U HI| lHH| J o= !e!
ab mahrjan k gall sunun. jim sun baridhan t timain sunun.
sabh t pichhai mahrj vain. nahin un jg jim hath vai.14.
lHH JJ =J H 3U ! UlU lU J J3 J UU !
lH =J lU "I =3 ! oI JU| HJJH|o J3 !!
jisk bahain ghar madh t. ui in rakhai rayat kar .
nij dhab in kachh lagai na ght. agai bha mahrjan bt.15.
U JJ : JJ U HI UJ5 lJ J3 H| JlJ !
J J|"| " lU J3 H HI" HlJ !!
dhr : bahu th un sang chhrd bhinn bht kam rakhhi.
yau karain bakhl lk in hut ju jangal mnhi.16.
UU| : J U lU UJ5 J ! lUH J lU H J JJ !
H H HH lU J"J| ! H3 H" JJ lJ JH JHJ| !!
chaup : karain chakar in chhrdan kr. im kar in s rakhain bakhr.
man madh samjhain in baldhr. mat mall bahain yih bhm hamr.17.
751 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
First of all let the author narrate about the Bhai
4
dynasty,
That would gradually lead us to Mehraj Sidhus.
The first was a Bhai Behlo who became a devout Sikh,
To the (fifth) Sikh Guru did go to render a service. (9)
An indigenous brick kiln had the Guru activated,
With bricks did the Guru wish to construct a shrine at Taran Taaran.
As the flames leapt out of this brick kiln,
Bhai Behlo brought a bundle of garbage to douse this fire. (10)
Dohra : The moment Bhai Behlo
5
got buried under the bundle,
Instantly did Guru Arjan Dev ji arrived there.
Praising the services of a devout Gursikh unto the Guru,
Immediately did the Guru pull him out. (11)
Chaupai : As the revered Guru felt pleased with Bhai Behlos services,
The congregation of forested areas was put under his charge.
This information did Bhai Bhagtoo also receive,
As he went to pay his obeisance to the revered Guru. (12)
In the same manner as Bhai Bhagtoo touched the Gurus feet,
The Guru appointed him incharge of another forest area.
As two more Sikhs Haria and Balo
6
accompanied Bhai Bhagtu,
The whole forest area got blessed by the Guru. (13)
Now would the author narrate the account of Mehraj dynasty,
Narrate he would as he had heard from his old elders.
As Mehraj ancestors were the last to approach the Guru,
No land was left that could be allotted to them. (14)
Thus, in whomsoevers house they went to seek shelter,
The owner would treat them as his subjects.
As they could not occupy any land on their own,
Listen further how these Mehraj ancestors progressed. (15)
Dohra : As Mehraj elders had many scheduled caste men with them,
They employed them for diverse menial jobs.
For this reason they became the butt of ridicule of those,
Who had been earlier inhabitants of these forest areas. (16)
Chaupai : As the Mehraj elders had dealings with these lower castes,
They remained at loggerheads with the natives.
As the natives considered Mehraj elders mighty and powerful,
They were apprehensive that the latter might occupy their land. (17)
752 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH J lU JH JlJ UlU ! JJ JH 3 HI3 JJ "lJ !
lJ 3J J IHJ ! J U lUH lU JJ !\!
im kar in bhm bahin na din. rahain bhm tau jagt bhar lhin.
phir tur kai yau karain gujr. bhay chakkar im in k bhr.18.
lUH J U=lJ lU lJ ! J" H" o 3UJ!
3U HJJH|o H3 H3 ! JH UJ|o3 U UH J !\!
im kar dvhin inhain nikr. ral mulkhayy au tapdr.
tau mahrjan mat maty. ham chahat k dsh ruky.19.
UH J lUH J J oU| ! lJ |U U J HJU| !
J" =3 U 3J o ! U Hl3IJ UJ" 3 !O!
dsh pary im ruky kab . bin k k bada sah.
bhal vakhat unk tab y. un satigur k uhl taky.20.
H J : H JI3 l=I HlU J H5 UJ| "I !
HJ lJ J| HlU JHlJ IJ I "lUU !!
srth : s bhagat dhig ji hth jrd charn lag.
sabh bidh kah suni hamhi gur pag li.21.
U JJ : H" JH| olU " HJ JI3 H !
lH lH" HJ 3 l=I Hl3IJ H5 H J !!
dhr : ml baskh i pun lay mhan bhagat sth.
paritham mily sabhan t dhig satigur jrd su hth.22.
UU| : H| Hl3IJ lUH H| | J| ! JU lJ" = l3H J| =J| !
HJJH 3 HJ o ! H 3 H " " !=!
chaupa : sar satigur dishat khush k kar. bha nihl vai tis h ghar.
mahrj ptrau mhan th y. sth putar s klai layy.23.
H| Hl3IJ oI U U5=lU ! oJ UJJ UU| =J| "lU !
" lJ" IJ "IJ "U| ! " lJ J3 UU| lHU| !e!
sar satigur aggai day chardhvi. aur darab da dhr li.
kl tahil gur langar l. lkan kahi bt da mit.24.
3 HJ IJ H| | J| ! U lHH| JH =H 3U| !
JH Hl3IJ HJ J ! JH UJ 3H U HI !!
tau mhan gur pai j k kah. dayy zimn ham vassan tan.
has satigur yau mhan kahy. ham chhain tum dnain jg kay.25.
"lJ JH 3H 3 "I HI ! HlJ oJ 3 JI3 HI !
JH o=lJI HI" HlJ ! 3HJ H J=3 3lJ !!
lhin bhm tum t lg mang. jhi abai tn bhagat sang.
ham vahing jangal k mhi. tumr kamm banvat tnhi.26.
753 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
So the natives never-allowed the latter to stay at one place,
They would charge rentals if allowed them to stay.
So as these Mehraj elders kept moving like nomads,
They had to pass through such a heavy ordeal. (18)
Thus would they be turned out from the area,
With the joint efforts of the natives and their custodians.
Upon this did the Mehraj elders made a resolve,
Must they also occupy an area for their subsistence. (19)
(But) how could they occupy land in an alien land,
Unless someone mighty and powerful assisted them.
As good fortune smiled on these wandering elders,
(Fifth) Gurus protection did they proceed to seek. (20)
Sortha : So approaching Bhai Bhagtoo,
With folded hands did they bow down.
Narrating their tale of woe,
For Gurus blessings should he intercede. (21)
Dohra : As the Vaisakhi festival was approaching near,
Mohan (from Mehrajs family) did Bhai Bhagtoo take along.
After introducing the former to the whole congregation,
With folded hands did they stand before the Guru. (22)
Chaupai : The moment the revered Guru looked at them smilingly,
Instantly did they feel blessed indeed.
Mehrajs grandson Mohan had come along with Bhagtoo,
Who had brought his own son Kala with him. (23)
Then to the revered Guru did Mohan offer Kalas services,
All the collections did they also pile up before the Guru.
Kala offered his services to the Gurus community kitchen,
Thereafter, all the disputes of the devotees did the Guru settle. (24)
Thereafter Baba Mohan laid bare his heart before the Guru,
For a piece of land for his clans settlement did he ask.
Smilingly did the revered Guru tell Baba Mohan:
He (the Guru) wished to empower Mohan to give lands to others. (25)
From him (Baba Mohan) would the people beg for land,
For the time being should he go back with Bhai Bhagtu.
Soon would he (the Guru) pay a visit to the forested area,
All his (Baba Mohans) cherished desires would the Guru fulfil then. (26)
754 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3 HJ IJ H J| JH lUUJ JlJ HJ" !
Hl3IJ o lJ J J J3 3H l3" !!
dhr : tau mhan gur sn kah ham ichrak bahin muhl.
satigur khy nahin daar kar karat tum partipl.27.
UU| : H JI3 o H JJU ! U J HU JHU !
3 3UJ J|"| J ! J JI3 lJ =| J !\!
chaupa : s bhagat n ps bah. chakkan dhrai s bas.
tau tapdr bakhl karain. train bhagat nahin v tarain.28.
3 Hl3IJ lUH " =J3U| ! lU JJ JH lU I" J=U| !
UH JH | J J| ! lHH " JJ H J| !\!
tau satigur im kal vart. ik bar rjai in gal banv.
us rjai k kahn kahn. jim lkan bahu saynan bakhn.29.
lU U3JH" l U| J ! olJlH JJ3 HJJ| JJ !
JJ3 U UH J3 = ! H JJ HJJ| U lJ lH= !=O!
ik chatarsl narip dakhn kahain. ahinis bahut sharb rahai.
buhat dukkh us rayyat pvai. s rahai sharb dukkh nhi mitvai.30.
U JJ : UHH oJ H l=I J3 l3 " H" UJlU !
lU= HHU| JJ UH lJ JJ H"lJ !=!
dhr : dushman aur ju dhig hut tin lay mulak dabi.
divn musdd bahu us kahi thak bah salhi.31.
UU| H3 J3 UH =J | HlU ! JJ HHlU =J H lU !
J3 lU=H = JlJ HJHJ ! HJ H UH J oJ !=!
chaupa mt bhart us ghar k ji. rah samjhi vahu mannain na ki.
rt divas vai rahi sarashr. sabh kamm usk bhay khur.32.
J| JJ l3HJ lJ IU| ! JH H l" U "= JU| !
U3JH" J U JJ= ! UlU J3" lJ HJ l"= !==!
yah khabar patishh pahi ga. rj nm likh day laghu bha.
chatarsl kahy kaid bahvan. dui btal kahi sharb pilvan.33.
U JJ : J| J3 lU= H| HJJ3 " ==lU !
H= lJJ lU HJ U5 J UI l =lU !=e!
dhr : yah bt divnan mann mahrat lay kadahvi.
sav pahir din jab chardh kar dayygu tikk vi.34.
UU| : J| J3 UH l3 H U| ! J J JJ JJ| HHU| !
H U J| HIU| ! "U " U HI HU| !=!
chaupa : yah bt us tariya sun p. kahn karai bahu rah samjh.
tty nash un rn jag. lay payl un mang sun.35.
755 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thereupon, Baba Mohan begged the revered Guru,
Where would his clan seek shelter till then?
Thereupon, did the revered Guru assured him,
The Divine Creator would protect him where he stayed. (27)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Bhai Bhagtu offered them shelter for stay,
Thus did this nomadic clan find a home for themselves.
As the original land owners objected to their stay,
They did not stop objecting even after Bhai Bhagtus pleas. (28)
Thereafter, the revered Guru brought out a miracle,
Through an emperors act did the Guru caused this marvel.
That emperors account would the author now narrate,
The way he had heard that tale from his learned peers. (29)
There used to be one emperor Chattarsal in the South,
Day and night did he keep himself in an inebriated state.
Many a hardship did his subjects keep passing through,
Being an alcoholic how could he address peoples grievances? (30)
Dohra : His enemies who surrounded him from neighbouring states,
A lot of his territory did they occupy (forcibly).
His ministers and court officials tried their best,
Many a counsel did they offer to the king in vain. (31)
Chaupai : Utmost did his mother, brother and his wife try,
But little did he pay any heed to their advice.
As he remained in an inebriated state day and night,
All affairs of state remained in a state of chaos. (32)
As these news reached the sovereign at (Delhi),
He bestowed Chattarsals states custody to his younger brother.
Chattarsal was ordered to be put behind the bars,
Two bottles of liquor were sanctioned for his daily consumption. (33)
Dohra : The ministers of the state following this royal decree,
They fixed an auspicious occasion for the new kings anointment.
A few hours after the break of dawn on that day,
They would anoint his younger brother with the royal title. (34)
Chaupai : Though Chattarsals wife heard this new order,
Nothing could she do despite her desperate pleadings.
As Chattarsal craved for more alcohol, he woke up his wife,
For a goblet of alcohol did he press his wife. (35)
756 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J| J olU UI 3lJ JU| ! H= lJJ lU U5 3 oU| !
JlU J5 U JJJ UUJ ! J| l3H3 JJ J5 J !=!
rn kahy i dgu tuhi bh. sav pahir din chardh tau .
hui karrd un bahur uchry. rn tistai bahu karrd pukry.36.
oUI 3H 3H "= JU| ! l3HJ| = UI 5U| !
lU J5| 3H loI lo" ! H= lJJ lU U5 lHH " !=!
ugu tum pai tum laghu bh. patishh parvn dgu phard.
pi brd tum pigu pil. sav pahir din chardh jis kl.37.
lU3| H UH J oU| ! J lJ l UH UU| !
J| JJ J| oJ 3 HlJ ! HJI|J H U lU !=\!
itn sun us kachhu budh . kahy nri kichhu das up.
rn bahu kah nath ab tn jhi. jahngr kai j pau pi.38.
U JJ : J| J3 UH J| J HJ 33" !
U5 J H H lH J HJ| oJ=" !=\!
dhr : yah bt us kann par bhay savr tatkl.
daurd dhp kar j pujy nij kahy sabh ahvl.39.
UU| : HJI|J UH U H=J ! oJ 3H J| lH" H=J !
JH 3H JJ JJ l JJ ! 3 H JHJ J !eO!
chaupa : jahngr us day juvb. ab tum k nahn milai savb.
ham tumk bahu br likh rah. tain chhaday na nash hamr kah.40.
J H U3JH" J H5 ! lUJ J| HlJ =" l3 oJ !
3 l3HJ 3H=|H JU| ! H" UH5 U HI" l"U| !e!
yah sun chatarsl hath jrd. dihu rt muhi val kit aur.
tau patishh tajvz kar. mulak ujrd day jangal likh.41.
olU Jl U J " ! l3H J o !
HU U 3lJ 3UJ ! U UlU H" UH5 !e!
i bathind un dar ly. khnai k tis hatth na y.
sadd un tahin tappdr. unhain dkhi mulakh ujrd.42.
UH IHJ J | | H"lJ ! J U 3 " HJ lJ !
JH J 3H oI JlU J3lU ! JlU o| H " HJ=lU !e=!
us gujar karan k puchh salhi. kahy unhain tn lut mr khhi.
rjai kahy tum agai hui bati. hi k s lay marvi.43.
U JJ : U J3 HJJH| o l3 H U UU J3lU !
HU JJ l3 JU| J| lU3 l3 olU !ee!
dhr : un hut mahrj akkh tinai s un da bati.
s khabar tin k bha par chint tin i.44.
757 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
His younger brother would offer him that, his queen said,
Soon after the day break would his brother arrive.
As he again asked for alcohol in harsh words,
In still harsher words did his queen reprimand. (36)
His younger brother would definitely come with a royal decree,
The royal decree for his kingship would he handover.
With fetters around his feet would his brother offer a goblet,
Let a few hours pass after day break on that day. (37)
Hearing this did Chattarsal come to his senses,
After that did he ask for a reprieve from his wife.
Must the king make haste to escape from there,
Before Jahangir must he beg for restoration of his rule. (38)
Dohra : As he heard this news (from his wife),
Instantly did he mount his royal steed.
Arriving at the royal court posthaste,
His predicament did he narrate to the king. (39)
Chaupai : Thereupon Jahangir
7
refused his petition,
Now would he not get any reprieve from the court.
Many a time had the emperor reprimanded him in writing,
Never did he give up drinking at the kings bidding. (40)
Hearing this, did Chattarsal beg the king with folded hands,
Some alternative means of livelihood must the king grant.
Thereupon, the emperor put forth another proposal,
A decree for Malwa forests could he get if he ransacked those. (41)
Arriving at Bathinda did he put up a camp,
As nothing could he get for food in the forests.
He summoned the official custodians of that area,
As he found the whole territory a barren land. (42)
When he enquired about possible means of livelihood,
The official custodians suggested means of loot and plunder.
As Chattarsal asked them to provide guidance to him,
He offered to destroy those who defied the legal custodians. (43)
Dohra : As Mehrajs clan had been a thorn in their flesh,
The custodians put forth their name for ransacking.
As the Mehraj clan settlers received this news,
Highly concerned did they feel for their safety. (44)
758 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HlJJH| H JI3 l=I oU ! J|3 HJ| J3=3 JU !
JI3 J| oJ U J| oJ ! H| IJ =" UJ|U J H5 !e!
chaupa : mahirj sun bhagat dhig a. hakkat sabh batvat bha.
bhagat kah ab t nahn aurai. sar gur val chah hath jrd.45.
U J| oJUH H| Hl3IJ lU ! lUH o3 IJ "U| JlU!
oH| JU| Hl3IJ | " ! olU U3J l=I U oJ J" !e!
un kar ards sar satigur dhayi. is phtn gur lan rakhi.
ais bha satigur k kal. i utray dhig chakk aur bhal.46.
lU U "|| lI H"lJ ! JH JH JU J| l3 JH HlJ !
JH 3H J" 3 JU lU lU ! 3 " JH J U lU !e!
in un ln gin salhi. ham bhaj bachain nahn kit ham jhin.
ham tum ralain t bachain ik thi. tau lau rj pary un dhi.47.
"U " l3 H lJU"lU ! J| JJ U HlJJH olU !
|U UJ" HlJJH lU ! 5 U J =" JH=lU !e\!
la lt tin jat bichli. kar khabar un mahirjan i.
k uprl mahirjan dhi. pard unain par dhl bajvi.48.
U JJ : " H JJ JH J| "|| U=lU !
JH JJ o"5 H 5| lH lH JlJ !e\!
dhr : lutt phauj bahu raj par ln pandan chukvi.
rj rahy aklrd phauj pard nijai nij rhi.49.
UU| : JH o" 3lJ JJ 5 ! HJJH 3H H HU o5 !
UJ " U JH HJ ! Hl3IJ HJ| U | J !O!
chaupa : rj akl tahin rahy khard. mahrj tumnan sayn s na ard.
hn lay un rj mr. satigur savr un k kr.50.
JJJ I" HJ HlJ JU ! " JH l3 " "U !
oH| " 3lJ IJ =J3U| ! J lJ J H "JU| !!
bahur gail sabh phaujhi bha. lk rj k tinah lut la.
ais kal tahin gur vart. bhp binn k kar sakai lar.51.
. lUH 3 oI" H I . lUH 3 oI" H I . lUH 3 oI" H I . lUH 3 oI" H I . lUH 3 oI" H I
('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |') ('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |') ('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |') ('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |') ('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |')
165. is tn agl parsang
(mhan mang lai shhn zamn ghumi lkh k pat su kn)
U JJ : HJ " JH H5 J| HU lU3 o !
J3 JH H l3HJ H3 = JH J 3 !!
759 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Hearing this Mehrajs clan approached Bhai Bhagtu,
The entire situation did they narrate to him.
As none else could protect them, said Bhai Bhagtu,
Must they pray with folded hands to the revered Guru. (45)
With devotion did they pray to the Divine Guru,
Might the Guru protect them from that scourage.
Such a divine dispensation came to happen there,
That another caravan of displaced people arrived there. (46)
With these new arrivals did the Mehraj clan confabulate,
By deserting the place would they never survive.
As they were still confabulating to fight together,
They came to be invaded by Chattarsals troops. (47)
As his troops ransacked the Jat settlers,
They sent messengers to their Mehraj clan allies.
With a dash did the Mehraj members attack,
They invaded Chattarsals troops with a beat of drums. (48)
Dohra : As they robbed the Chattarsals troops to their fill,
They brought the bundles full of robbed goods.
The king Chattarwal was abandoned by his troops,
His troops went their own ways from the field. (49)
Chaupai : As the king remained alone on the field,
No longer could he fight with Mehrajs force.
As the king was killed there by the Mehrajians,
The Divine Guru solved all their problems. (50)
As they went in hot pursuit of the royal troops,
All those troops were robbed by the Mehraj clan.
As such a dispensation did the Guru bring about,
How could the troops fight without a king? (51)
Episode 165
The Next Episode About the Malwa
(Asking Baba Mohan to get a landed territory,
A lease deed for one lakh acres did the emperor sign)
Dohra : After plundering and killing as they returned,
Deeply concerned did the Malwa people feel.
760 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : mr lutt rj murd par sch chit n.
hut rj sk patishh k mat pvai ham par tn.1.
UU| : J| J3 H H lJUJ| ! JU| HU U H H JJ| !
JH J| JU3 J| ! J UJ l3HJ J| !!
chaupa : yah bt sun saynan bichr. bha sch un man madh bhr.
nath bhaj bh bacht nhn. hai chr kunt patishhan ph.2.
J| HJ JH lU"| H= ! H U U| UJ U"= !
H= H JU | H lJJU| ! H5 J oJUH JU| !=!
kah mhan ham dill jvain. jatt pch k hn chalvain.
sav sai rupa k sukhn thahir. jrd hatth ards kar.3.
lU =5 " U HJ ! J| HI3 "U| H lU3 !
3U lH 3J olU 3J J" ! H lU JH 3 " "" !e!
ik ghrd lay dn najrnai. yah jugat la madh chit thnai.
ta sikkh tur i tab bl. su ik rj kann tai lay ll.4.
HU l3HlJ lJ " HU HI3 ! H JH JlU J"| J3 !
J oJUH H J I JlJ ! U HJ lU"| HlU !!
s patishhi pahi l ju sugt. jau ham hi bhal kachhu bt.
kar ards su par gay rhi. day nazrn dill ji.5.
U JJ : HlU JU lJ" J| o HJ U ="lU !
I|J HJ I o H l3H lU !!
dhr : ji pharyd pahiln kar au nazrn day ghali.
garban k mran gay p muy tis thi.6.
UU| : "" U HJ l3HJ| ! U| JIH H| JlU =J| !
JIH J H lU J ! UU JlU 3 H J !!
chaupa : llak dkhy jab patishh. dn bgam khush hui vh.
bgam kahy main ik kay karn. d huin tn main kann dharn.7.
HU HJ 3|U JJ J| ! "U UHJ lHU UlJ HU =J| !
H "= JJ lH" lUH ! lJ "= 3 HJ|I H !\!
sadd mhan k takd bahu kah. lay dsr jind chahin j var.
s layvain bahu milai inm. nahin layvai tau mryug thm.8.
lJ H HJ JJ HU J| ! "J J| 3 HlJo HJ| !
HJ H lJ IJ J| ! H H J J J J| !\!
yahi sun mhan bahu sch par. labhai nahn tau srian mar.
mhan sukhn phir gur dhr. paj sai rupyy dharn pr thr.9.
761 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Invader (Chattarsal) being related to the Mughal emperor,
Lest he should exert pressure on them. (1)
Chaupai : The same issue did the (Malwa) elders debate,
As they felt highly concerned about it.
They would not survive even if they deserted the region,
As it was surrounded by the Mughal rule from all sides. (2)
(At this), Baba Mohan proposed to approach Delhi emperor,
Through some rustic maneuver would he appease the king.
Promising to make an offering of one hundred and a quarter rupees,
With folded hands did he pray to God (for success). (3)
Arranging to offer a horse as tribute to the king,
Such a strategy did he resolve to adopt.
Thereupon, a Sikh did arrive and remarked,
An earring for the emperors ear should he take along. (4)
Such a present would he take to the king,
If he thought there was some worth in the Sikhs suggestion.
Thus did he proceed after making a prayer,
These tributes did he offer after reaching the Delhi court. (5)
Dohra : Thus did he submit a petition to the king,
Making an offering of a horse and an earring.
For slaughtering poor people he (Chattarsal) had gone,
(But) himself did he perish in the attempt. (6)
Chaupai : The moment the emperor looked at the earring,
Happily did he offer to his dear queen to please her.
What would she do with a single earring, said the queen,
A pair of earrings together could she put on her ears. (7)
Calling Baba Mohan the emperor instructed him sternly,
Must he produce the other earring if he wished to survive.
Highly would he be rewarded if he brought the other earring,
Instantly would he be killed if he failed in his attempt. (8)
Hearing this, highly alarmed did Baba Mohan feel,
His whole clan would be wiped out if he failed to find the other ring.
Once again did he vow to make an offering to the Guru,
An offering of full five hundred rupees would he offer on a salver. (9)
762 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J3 HJ HI lU I 33 ! HJ HHU| UH U J3 !
HlJ JH HJ lIJ I ! JI UH H lIJ I !O!
hut mhan sang ik gay tt. sabh samjh us un bt.
jahin rj th mar gir gay. hg usai thn s gir gay.10.
U JJ : J" JI JH IJ J 3 JH o=I "J !
"J o=I H JH 3 HJ|I o"U JH HJ !!
dhr : bhal bhg ham gur kar tau ham vgu labbh.
labhai na vgu jau hamai tau mrygu auld ham sabbh.11.
UU| : oJ J| HJ " "I ! lIJ J lH "J JI !
HJ H HJ J JJ ! "= H3 lH J l3 J" !!
chaupa : aur kah sabh puchh lay lg. giry pary kis labbhy hg.
mhan sn shh bandhy karr. layvai sut nij kar kit bhl.12.
HlU U JJ 3"lUH J| ! U J oU| JJ HJ =J| !
HJ J U " UlU ! H|o 3 J H lU !=!
ji unhain bahu talish kar. un par bahu subh ghar.
nazar pary un lay uthi. jai t payr pujjy dhi.13.
U l3HJ 3J3 H HlU ! U lHJJ= J l3HlJ !
HJ HI " HJ HH| ! =HlU " U|U H | !
Hl3IJ l 3 J oU| J3 ! JU H lUH HJ 33 !e!
day patishh turat su ji. dkh miharvn bhay patishhi.
mhan mang lai shhn zamn. ghumi lkh d pat su kn.
satigur karip t ban bt. bha parsann im mhan tt.14.
. "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...) . "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...) . "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...) . "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...) . "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...)
166. phlkin k parsang(kahy isai ham dnn rj...)
U JJ : H J3 oJ " | lHH J =lU HlU !
=H IJ l=I JlJ IlJU oI "lU !!
dhr : sunn bt ab phl k jim kar vadhi si.
pt vajy gur dhigai hari gbind agai khali.1.
UU| : U JJ IJ HlJJH o ! JU| JI3 HI " " !
H H HI H IJ UlJ ! U 3 H|o "lJ !!
chaupa : k br gur mahirjai y. bh bhagat sang kl layy.
j mukh mngai s gur dhin. duddh putt dhan khushn lhin.2.
oJ lH JJ o lH"U ! " J" J3 H UJU !
l3 H " HI3 lH" IU| ! J HU U J| U| !=!
763 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
One of Mohans uncles who had accompanied him to Delhi,
Thoroughly did he brief his uncle about the other earring.
The other earring must be lying somewhere around,
The spot where the (invading) Chattarsal had died. (10)
Dohra : If it be their good luck by the Gurus grace,
Surely would they be able to trace the lost earring.
If they failed to find out the other ornament,
Definitely would the emperor eliminate their whole clan. (11)
Chaupai : Must his uncle enquire from all the people,
Lest anyone of them should have found the earring.
Solemnly did Baba Mohan give an undertaking to the king,
His sons would surely bring the lost earring. (12)
As they were making a thorough search for the earring,
God fortune did smile upon them at that moment.
They picked it up the moment they spotted the earring,
With gift as precious as life did they reach the court. (13)
Immediately as they presented the ornament to the king,
Highly benevolent did the Mughal emperor appear.
Asking Baba Mohan for getting a landed territory,
A lease deed for one lakh acres did the emperor sign.
With revered Gurus grace did this event happen,
Highly delighted did Baba Mohan and his uncle feel. (14)
Episode 166
Episode About Phulkians
(With a Sovereign Rule was (Phool) invested)
Dohra : Listen now to the account of (Baba) Phool,
The way his clan multiplied and flourished.
They way he stood before Guru Hargobind,
Patting his empty stomach (displaying his poverty). (1)
Chaupai : Once upon a time the sixth Guru arrived at Mehraj
1
,
Bhai Bhagtu
2
brought kala
3
to the Gurus presence.
The Guru blessed whatever a devotee prayed for,
With wealth, livelihood and sons the Guru blessed. (2)
As many devotees went to pay obeisance to the Guru,
The infant Phool
4
was left behind to graze cattle.
764 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
aur sikh bahu n mil. phl blak hut pash char.
tin sun lay sangat mil ga. rth sch un rt na kha.3.
H3 l3 HJ H|=3 J| ! lH"= HlJ IJ J| !
lUH lJ =J lJU JlU ! JJ JU| " UU HlU !e!
mt pit muh jvat nhn. kaun milvai muhi gur ph.
im kahi kai vahu pari ri. khabar bha kl chch si.4.
3 " HI " U ! UJ|| U HI oI !
olU Hl3IJ l=I = J ! 3 Hl3IJ =" " o !!
part phl sang kl uthy. dahnd dai sang aggai kay.
i satigur dhig thndh bhay. tau satigur dhayn val phlai ay.5.
U JJ : oI UlJ| " J H JH llU !
JlU 5 l= lo lHH " J3 HHlU !!
dhr : ag dahind phl dhar matth bhm tiki.
hi khardai dahida thki jim klai hut samjhai.6.
UU| : 3J IJ U l3H JU H ! l5 l5 JH JI U !
l3 3J HI J" o J" =5| ! J"| lUH l3H IJ =" o5| !!
chaupa : tab gur dkh tis bha parsann. khird khird hass bhg un dhann.
kit tury sagan bhal au bhal ghard. bhal darishat tis gur val ard.7.
U JJ : Hl3IJ l"o J J" J lU !
oJ l= =H lH lU HlJ J3 HHU HlU !\!
dhr : satigur pchh kli yah blak hai ki.
ab dhida vajy kim inain muhi bt samjh si.8.
UU| : J H5 U JU UUJ ! JlU HH IJ HU UJJJ !
JJ Hl3IJ 3H H| H ! lUH J H l=U = !\!
chaupa : hth jrd un bachan uchr. hui sanmukh gur sach darbr.
hhu satigur tum jn jn. isk bp muy vich ghn.9.
U3JH" JH J HJ ! lUH J U HJ U !
JHJ H J5 JJlU ! " J3|H HJ olJ !O!
chatarsl ham par jab pay. is k bp unain mr day.
hamr th s bard bhari. phl bhatj mr hi.10.
lUH = lJHlJ JJ ! lUH 3H oI JH !
lHlU J IJ HU| J ! J H l= JH o !!
is k ght rijkahi rahy. is tum agg pt bajy.
nimi bpan k gur m bp. yah sun dhida bajy p.11.
765 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hearing that all others had gone to see the Guru,
He did not take meals as a matter of protest. (3)
As his parents had not been alive,
There was nobody else to take him to the Guru.
As he started crying under such depressing thoughts,
The news about his cries reached his uncle Kala. (4)
As Phool got up in the morning along with Kala,
Carrying a bowl of curd did he go with Kala.
As both of them arrived at the Gurus congregation,
Gurus attention was drawn towards the face of Phool. (5)
Dohra : Placing the bowl of curd before the Guru,
(Baba) Phool prostrated himself before the Guru.
Thereafter, standing up did he pat his stomach,
As he had been instructed to do by Kala. (6)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Guru felt delighted after looking at Phool,
A hearty laugh did the Guru have to Phools good luck.
Auspicious was the moment when Phool had left home,
Fortunate was he indeed to attract Gurus attention. (7)
Dohra : The revered Guru enquired from Kala,
Who was that infant that he had brought.
Why did he pat upon his stomach,
Must Kala tell the Guru in detail. (8)
Chaupai : With folded hands did Kala answer,
Standing in front of the Guru in the congregation.
Declaring the Guru to be omniscient,
Phools father had died fighting a battle. (9)
When Chattarsals forces had invaded them,
His father was killed by Chattarsals soldiers.
Phools father being the elder brother of Kala,
Phool happened to be Kalas nephew. (10)
As the infant had no means of livelihood,
So did he pat his stomach before the Guru.
Knowing the Guru to be the protector of the disadvantaged,
So did the infant pat his stomach before the Guru. (11)
766 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lJH olU3 l J J lUH lHJ J !
J HJ 3HJ| o J H3 JHJ J J J3 !!
dhr : rijak anit kichh kar dhar isai sir hth.
yah sharan tumr pary sut hamr hai bada bhart.12.
UU| : Hl3IJ HU H " HI ! olU H|H U UJ J !
3J IJ JU JJ3 H ! UU| " "5 3 I J !=!
chaupa : satigur sadd ps phl mangy. i ss un charan chhuhy.
tab gur h bahut parsann. da phl lard tau gath bannah.13.
J lUH JH U| JH ! J | lUH JH H !
J| =5 3 HJJ ! "|o H JlJ =J J !e!
kahy isai ham dnn rj. pran kn is ham kj.
hth ghrd tp jambr. plkan sayn rahin ghar pr.14.
H oJ J| JH|H JU| ! JJ|I o lI J| !
U JH 3lJ UlU UJlU HlJ ! H| H= J oH 3lJ !!
j auran k bh bakhshsh kar. rahgu akhutt nikhuttgu nhn.
day rj tuhi dui daryi mnhi. sar mukhvk kahy as tnhi.15.
U JJ : oJ JJ3 H|o J| " I " =J lU !
H " 3|H3 oI "I| lH 3 o U lU=lU !!
dhr : aur bahut khushn kar lai gay phl ghar dhi.
sun kl tarmat agg lag kim put y par divi.16.
UU| : " J l3 H3 ! lH " lU UH= o !
UH| 3J lJ "U| UlJ| ! lH H3 lHJ J J U|=| !!
chaupa : klai k bada tariy saty. kim kl din dasvn y.
us taur phir la dahind. nij sut kai sir par dhar dndh.17.
lJ Hl3IJ HJ 3| U| ! U J" oI 5=U| !
UH| 3J l= "5 J ! H| Hl3IJ H UH =" HJ !\!
phir satigur jab jht p. dkhy blak agai khardv.
us taur dhida lardk thathaur. sar satigur mukh us val jr.18.
U JJ : 3 Hl3IJ UH JH J oJ "5 o oJ !
JH 3 UH lU3 U =J J 3JJ| IJ !\!
dhr : tau satigur us has kahy ab lardk ny aur.
ham tau us itnn day vahu kar tuhr gaur.19.
U JJ : JI3 JU| 3lJ 5 lJ l3 JU| oJUH !
o J|H JlU HU JJ HJ lo H !O!
dhr : bhagat bh tahin khard kahi tin yau kar ards.
apnn bjy hui ju rahai mhan kin ps.20.
767 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : May the Guru bless him with means of livelihood,
May the Guru bless this poor indigent child.
He, being the son of Kalas elder brother,
Gurus protection has this needy child sought. (12)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the revered Guru called Phool close to him,
Who proceeded and bowed down to the Guru.
Thereupon, being in a moment of graceful pleasure,
The Guru showered his plentiful blessings on Baba Phool. (13)
With a sovereign rule was Phool invested, said the Guru,
With that blessing had a mission been accomplished.
With elephants, horses, guns and arms (would he be empowered),
With palanquins would his house remain equipped. (14)
Similar blessings did the Guru bestow on others,
Inexhaustible indeed would Gurus blessings remain forever,
Territorial land rights between the two rivers did the Guru grant,
Such lofty words of grace did the revered Guru speak. (15)
Dohra : Blessed with so many boons of power and Prosperity,
Kala brought his nephew Phool back to home.
Hearing this, Kalas wife flared up in anger,
How did her husband empower anothers son? (16)
Chaupai : So much was Kala nagged by his nagging wife,
Hardly could he stay at home for ten days.
A bowl of curd did he pick up again as usual,
On his own sons head did he place it this time. (17)
As the revered Guru looked up once again,
A child did the Guru spot in his presence.
As the Guru fixed his gaze upon the child,
In the same old way did the child pat his stomach. (18)
Dohra : Thereupon, the revered Guru remarked smilingly,
Another child had Kala brought again.
So much had he (the Guru) endowed Baba Phool already,
Surely would he take care of all of them. (19)
Dohra : Bhai Bhagtoo who stood near the Guru,
The Guru enjoined upon him to make a prayer:
Whatever Mohans descendents cultivated and produced,
Untaxed, undivided should the whole produce stay with them. (20)
768 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JU| HJH IJ H "U| ! lUH lJ | HJJ UU| !
lU " | JU| HU| ! HJ| HJ H3 I JHU| !!
chaupa : bh safrash gur mann la. is bidh thp sabhhan da.
ik kl k bha kam. sabh mhan sutan k gay raj.21.
oH| H| J " oU| ! o J" IJ 3lJ H U U| !
HU J|o 3 U HJ ! J " UH ol3 J"=J !!
ais khush par kl a. apn bal gur tahin madh day pa.
jaid purn tau un mr. kahain lk us ati balvr.22.
. H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...) . H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...) . H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...) . H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...) . H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...)
167. skh phlkin k aur parsang (chhin bhn chh pind badh...)
U JJ : H J3 oJ " | lHH J JU IJ HlU !
J lJH UH =J = o JU 3 UH UlU !!
dhr : sun bt ab phl k jim phur bachan gur si.
bhay rijak us ghar ghann au bha puttar us di.1.
UU| : l3" JH l3 H ! " J HlU " lIJH !
3 " l3HJ| UHH| oU ! U J" 3 lH= JU !!
chaupa : tilk rm tink nm. phl bandhy ji phl girm.
tau lau patishh dasm . dai phul t singh ban.2.
o JH JU U H3 ! o" lH= JH|U HI o3 !
U HJ3|U H= J= ! JH|J IH3 H3 l3" H !=!
au rm k bha pch sapt. l singh bhm sang audht.
dun srt pajvn ragh pachhn. hamr gajpat sut tilk jn.3.
lH3 =" U5 H 5 JlJ ! JlU 3 HU JJ lJ !
oU JU H J" lH" ! H=lU UH H J "U J" !e!
jit val daurd su dhaurd karhin. hi phat s hr nnhin.
band sn ral mil. marvi dushat kamm kar la bhal.4.
U JJ : HH H 3J l" JJJ lU !
H l" UH JU "= U H=lU !!
dhr : sunm mnak turak k nikal na bhar pi.
j niklai dass bandyan lavai unai marvi.5.
UU| : " HlJJH| lU3 HJ JU ! lUH J H HJ I "U !
oJ HJ| J o| HlU ! HU HU l U HlU !!
chaupa : phl mahirj ikttar sabh bha. im kar kamm sabhan gatth la.
aur sabh kab kh ji. sch sch kichh day suni.6.
769 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As the Guru conceded Bhai Bhagtus prayer,
Everyone felt assured at the Gurus recommendation.
It was indeed devout Kalas service to the Guru,
Which enriched all the sons of Baba Mohan. (21)
So much worthy of Gurus grace did Kala become,
That the Divine Guru empowered him with so much power.
Thereafter, the mighty Jaid Purana
5
did Kala kill,
Whom everyone acknowledged as the most powerful. (22)
Episode 167
Another Episode About Phulkians
(Six villages the Six brothers Founded)
Dohra : Now listen to the account of (Baba) Phool,
The way Gurus blessings came to be realized.
As his household flourished and prospered,
Two sons were born in his family. (1)
Chaupai : Tiloka
1
and Rama
2
being the names of his two sons,
Another village by the name of Phool did they establish
Thereafter, as the tenth Sikh Guru arrived there,
He initiated these two sons into Khalsa Panth Singhs. (2)
Thereafter, five sons
3
were born to Rama,
Two of them being Alo Singh
4
and Avdhoot Bhoomia.
Three others sons being Doono, Surtio and Raghu,
Hamira and Gajpat
5
were sons of Tiloka. (3)
In whatever direction did they make an invasion,
Never did they fail to achieve a victory.
By aligning themselves with Banda Bahadurs forces,
They accomplished every goal by getting their enemies killed. (4)
Dohra : From the two cities of Moonak
6
and Sunam
7
,
No (Muslim) resident could dare to come out.
Whosoever dared to venture out of these towns,
Instantly would they get them killed by Bandas forces. (5)
Chaupai : As all clan members of Phool and Mehraj joined together,
They managed to streamline all the state affairs.
Difficult it is to narrate all the details,
In brief has the author narrated all the events. (6)
770 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH l3" H3 JU H= ! oJ = J U H o !
U"U U =J oJ JU| ! JH UJ =lJ oJ UJU| !!
rm tilk sut bha juvn. aur vdh bhay un madh n.
uld unhain ghar aur bha. bhm chahain vahi aur daba.7.
" : H3J H H3H|U H HI" 5 l3 " !
J" " 3 I" J| U H" JHU|U |=" !
J"=" " JU5 HJ olU J o=o J" !
lo JU|o l J "H olU U H" H" JJ" !\!
jhln : satrn sai sats main jangal pard tarin kl.
ral phl pautarn gal kar k mulakh bas pnvl.
blyvl dhanaul bhadaurd sahn i bannhy adhy banl.
chhin bhn chh pind badh khls i day mulak mall bahl.8.
\. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...) \. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...) \. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...) \. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...) \. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...)
168. aur skh mlv k tur (chiran jim turak luk nath...)
U JJ : H| H lJ H"=U|o lHH UJ" | !
"lU J J J UJ H" H" "| !!
dhr : skh sun phir malvaan jim panth uprl kn.
phlin bdh bhay kar daur mulak mal ln.1.
UU| : l" HJ H"= H= ! 3J H"= J U5 = !
H= " HIlJ ! Hl3 U 3 UU HlJ !!
chaupa : panth nikal jab mlvay jvai. turak mlv par chardah dhvain.
jvain kut lut tak manghin. jtik un t da na jhin.2.
HJJ JlU 3J H"J|U ! UlU UJ U == lJU= !
H"= lUH lH| H"lJ ! "lU "H " H"J| H=lU !=!
muhr hui tur malr pathn. i chhain dayai kadhvy hinduvn.
malvayyan im mith salhi. layi khls lay malr marvi.3.
lUH lH 3J o" lH= o ! H J= lH= IJJH lH= J !
olH3HJ J3 J ! 3 UU HJ HJ J !e!
im mith tury l singh p. sth bdah singh gurbakhash singh bp.
panth ammritsar hutt dar. tau da nazrn sabh panth kr.4.
J3 o" JI "I lU= ! H JlJJH l3 o !
o" lH= "U JU| H ! H5 5 "H l=I J !!
hut panth akl bung lagy divn. sunai rahirs panth nit n.
lai singh la bh sth. jrd khardy khlsai dhig hth.5.
771 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As sons of both Rama and Tiloka became adults,
There were further additions in their families.
As they gave birth to more offsprings in their clan,
They were keen to occupy more and more territory. (7)
Jhoolna : It was in the year seventeen hundred and eighty seven (B.S.),
That there broke out a drought and famine in the forested region.
At this, all the grandsons of Baba Phool Confabulated,
Must they take hold of a region rich in ground water.
So they founded Balyowal, Dhanaula, Bhadaur and Shehna,
Together with the villages of Adhiayo and Barnala.
With the founding of six villages by the six brothers,
Khalsa forces were invited there after to occupy to these villages. (8)
Episode 168
Another Episode About Malwa
(Like timid sparrows did the Mughals flee)
Dohra : Now listen to the episode about the Malwa Singhs,
The way Khalsa Panth took the initiative to help them.
The way the Phulkian dynasty expanded their empire,
They way they occupied more territories with a dash. (1)
Chaupai : The moment Khalsa Panth force went out of Malwa,
Soon would the Mughals invade the Malwa region.
Looting and plundering they would demand a large ransom,
Which the Malwa people could never manage to pay. (2)
From the front would the Malerkotla Pathans lead the Mughals,
All the Hindus they wished to evict from Malwa.
Thereupon did the Malwa chiefs made a resolution,
Must they invite the Khalsa Panth to destroy Maleri Pathans. (3)
Deciding thus, Ala Singh himself proceeded to invite the Khalsa,
Taking Bhai Buddha Singh father of Gurbakhsh Singh
1
with him.
As Khalsa Panth force was stationed at Amritsar,
Many a gift did Ala Singh arrange for the Panth. (4)
As Khalsa Panth held a daily congregation at Akal Takht,
The whole Khalsa Panth would attend the evening prayer.
Thus accompanied by his brothers did Ala Singh,
Stand before the Khalsa Panth with folded hands. (5)
772 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J| J|3 5 U H| U !
U J| H3= 3J JH H"J U !!
dhr : kah hakkat khardah unai sun panth dai kn.
un kah satvain turak ham malr utth pathn.6.
UU| : JH olU H"J| H3= ! H" JHJ " l"H= !
H J U3 UUJ ! oH| JI U U5 HJ !!
chaupa : ham k i malr satvain. mulak hamr lutt lijvain.
sun kar uttar panth uchry. asn karng un chard mry.7.
lH J U J J= ! I5 l3 UJ l" !
UH J lH= U HJ I=lJ ! lHH J U H HlJ !\!
kim kar un k kb karvy. gardah ktan kitai dr liyy.
us kar singh un mr gavhin. jim kar panthai dy su mhin.8.
o" lH= l3H "|| H ! H J| JI H UJ !
J| o= 3H H ! o" JI 5 J| oJUH !\!
lai singh tim ln mn. main yah karngu j hn thn.
kah panth vain tum ps. akl bungai khard kar ards.9
.
U| H" H" "lU ! U5I 3 3HJ UlU !
JU| UH lU lH " ! HJJ "I J= lH= J !O!
dp ml k ml li. chardgu panth tau tumr di.
bha dj k din mith lay. muhrai lagan budhai singh kahy.10.
U JJ : 3J3 JU lH= o" H5 J J| J !
H JJ JH "U| 3 HJ 3J HlJ =J !!
dhr : turtai h singh lai jrd hatth kah phr.
j panth khabar nn ham la tau mrain turak muhi ghr.11.
UU| : 3 "H JJ |J J ! HJJ UJI 3H lJ o !
HlU o" lH= l3H J| J| ! l H"J|o JU| J I5| !!
chaup : tau khls bahu dhr dhary. jarr panth chahgu tum pahi y.
ji l singh tim h kar. pind malran rach karan gardh.12.
l=I J" H=5 IH ! l H|H = J " H !
3 H H"J|U U5 ! H l"oU JlU "= !=!
dhig banlai sanghrd garm. kichh ss chhapvan kar lay thm.
tau sun malr chardh pathn. sth li ri lutvn.13.
3 HJJ H l"oU ! o" lH= " H l=J=U !
= U "| HJU "lU ! o" lH= =" lH= 3lU !e!
tp jambr sth li. lai singh lay madh ghirv.
dhuk un ln mrach li. lai singh val singhan taki.14.
773 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As Ala Singh narrated his tale of woe,
Khalsa Panth lent their ears to his plea.
He narrated the way the Mughals harassed him,
And the way Malerkotla Pathans invaded them. (6)
Chaupai : Narrating how the Malerkotla Pathans harassed Malwa Singhs,
He narrated how Malerkotla Pathans ransacked their land.
Hearing this, the Khalsa Panth did respond,
Definitely would the Khalsa Panth destroy the Pathans. (7)
Must S. Ala Singh lay a trap for the Pathans,
Must they be taken out of their fortified forts.
That way would the Singhs beat the Pathans,
Once the Pathans came within the Khalsas range. (8)
Same advice did Ala Singh accept,
Same plan would he execute after reaching back.
Surely would the Khalsa Panth join Ala Singh,
Such a solemn vow did Khalsa make at Akal Takht. (9)
Soon after celebrating Diwali (at Amritsar),
Certainly would the Khalsa force proceed towards him.
Tikka Bhai Dooj
2
day did they fix for the attack,
S. Bhuddha Singh would lead them from the front. (10)
Dohra : Once again before departure from Amritsar,
Did Ala Singh appeal to the Khalsa Panth:
Definitely would the Mughals annihilate him,
In case Khalsa Panth failed to turn up. (11)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Khalsa Panh reiterated their pledge,
Surely would the Khalsa Panth force join him.
Arriving back, same plan did Ala Singh execute,
A formidable fort did he raise in Malerkotla region. (12)
Close to the village Sanghera near Barnala,
A temporary makeshift shelter did he raise.
Hearing this, did the Malerkotla Pathans invade,
Raikot chiefs did they bring for plundering. (13)
Equipped with artillery guns and small fire arms,
Ala Singhs force did they surround from all sides.
As they took positions after arriving there,
Ala Singh looked forward to Khalsas support. (14)
774 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U3 J| U5U| ! UU IJ "U| !
JU| J= lH= oI J ! J3 lU=H J UJlU J !!
utai panth n kar chardh. da nagran daank l.
bh budh singh gai hy. rt divas pr daryi hy.15.
U JJ : J "I HlJ "H 3lJ " lJ lIJH !
=H 3 HJJ J| 3lJ = |U HH !!
dhr : bhkh lagai jahin khlsai tahin lut khhi girm.
vj tp jambran kann par tahi dhuk k mukm.16.
J= lH= J| H3 J lUJ J=lU !
JJ 5 U | H3 3 " JH HlJ !!
yau panth budhai singh kah mat dar ihn karvi.
khabar pardai un panth k mat kat luk bhaj jhin.17.
UU| : J3 J3 l33 3 3J U ! J= lH= l=I o 5=U !
|H JI 5 3lJ "U| lU ! "| 3I =5 H=lU !\!
chaupa : rt rt tit t tur pa. budahai singh dhig n khardva.
phm bhang khard tahin la khi. ln tang ghrdan kasvi.18.
oJ lJ H o" lH= J3 ! UH HU3 J|3 lU J3 !
J3| o" lH= o| J| ! lU| | 3lJ o lU| !\!
ab phir sunn l singh bt. us schat bt din rt.
hut lai singh aukh ban. kandh chin th tahin an chin.19.
=lU HJU U 5 UU ! oUJ JJ3 J3 H HU !
"lU l3 o= "H UJ ! JH 3J J| J !O!
dhi mrach un nrd da. andarn bahut hut s sa.
li kit v khls dr. hamk turak chhadaai nahn phr.20.
U U IJU U U3lJ ! U | IJU lUH l3 lJ !
J H" JH |J ! JU 5 JJ JU| J|J !!
chak chak gardan dkhain uthin. un k garad disai kit nnhi.
kahain majhailan ham kay pr. kharach thurdy yau bahu bha bhr.21.
U JJ : J3 o" lH= |JH| H " |J JlU !
J JJ 35 3H| H " =5| olU !!
dhr : hut l singh dhrj s lkan dhr dhari.
kahai rah takrd tusn pujai palak ghard panth i.22.
UU| : 5 = J ! lUH HJ 3J J H=J !
3 U5 "H J oJUH ! HJ UH H JlJ JH !=!
chaupa : panth khardy th dahuk kachhu nr. disy sr tab bhay savr.
tau chardy khls kar ards. mr dushat kamm panth huhi rs.23.
775 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
From the other side the Khalsa Panth started,
With the beat of war drums did they proceed.
Being led by Bhai Buddha Singh from the front,
Day and night they kept advancing after crossing the rivers. (15)
Dohra : Whenever the Khalsa Panth force felt famished,
An odd village would they ransack for provisions.
As they heard the gunfire from Mughal positions,
They put up a camp within the vicinity of Mughals. (16)
Thereupon, did Buddha Singh advise the Khalsa Panth,
They must not put up a camp in close vicinity.
Lest the Mughals knowing about the Khalsas arrival,
They might then disperse and be gone from there. (17)
Chaupai : So at night did the Khalsa force depart from there,
They positioned themselves where Buddha Singh suggested.
The daily dose of opium and cannabis did they take,
Their horses did they harness for the attack. (18)
Now listen to the plight of besieged Ala Singh,
As he kept worrying about his fate day and night.
Really in a fix did Ala Singh feel himself,
As he felt insecure in a makeshift shelter. (19)
As the Mughal Pathan forces advanced nearer,
Many in Ala Singhs camp felt highly concerned.
In case the Khalsa Panth force delayed their arrival,
Surely would the Mughals destroy Ala Singhs camp. (20)
As they kept looking impatiently for the Khalsa force,
No where did they hear the dust and din of their footfalls.
They felt the Majhail Singhs were unconcerned with their fate,
Even as the provisions also started depleting at that moment. (21)
Dohra : Ala Singh being a man with lot of patience,
Patience did he advise to his people.
In high spirits must his people remain,
Surely would the Khalsa Panth arrive soon. (22)
Chaupai : Khalsa Panth had reached quite near the Pathans,
They observed their position as the sun arose.
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth attacked after a prayer,
May God enable them to destroy their enemies. (23)
776 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ lH J ! "U H I =J !
5 =5 | =IlJ "U| ! HJ HJ lJ 5 U| !e!
chhda pharr nishnan kr. l dhaunsan daag ghanr.
phard ghrdan k vghi la. mr mr kahi panth dhaurd ka.24.
JH IJ o H U| ! 3J UJ = H| oU| !
=J IJ H JU" IJH ! lH HJ| lHH lJH" 3JH !!
baj nagr au phauj dh. turkan nadar ghat s .
ghur nagr janu bdal garjain. nishn ksar jim bijjal tarjain.25.
= lH= " JU J| ! lHH I"| J Il5o J| !
"I 3J 3 H lIJ lJ ! =I "=5| lIJ JU lJ !!
dhuk singhan chhalak bandkan kar. jim gl bada gardian par.
lag turkan tan s gir phi. vng phulvrd gir bha phanhi.26.
U JJ : lH= oU lUH J lHH J oH lU" !
lUJ|o lHH 3J " JJ| U H lI" !!
dhr : singhan achnak im par jim parai akshn ill.
chiran jim turak luk nath rah na un madh gill.27.
UU| : lJ "H U U5 3"=J ! lU 3 UU UlU UlU J J !
oI lU "l5U 5 J ! HJ J| HJ J J !\!
chaupa : phir khls khaich daurdy talvr. ik tai da dui dui kar dar.
agai ki na lai khard kar. sabh h natth marnn daar kar .28.
lH J U 5 JloJ ! H 3 U| HJJ HJ !
J HH3 l3 U3 =lJ " ! J| U lJ U !\!
jin hath dkh phard hathir. s t dn zarr mr.
dar shastar tin dant ghhi lay. kar day panthhi chhada day.29.
U3 3 lH o" lH= J ! UH =J o U HJ U !
3 JlJ" U "U HJ ! =U J3 HJU "J !=O!
ut t nikas l singh daahy. us dhab y un mr day.
tp rahikl un la smbh. dh hut mrchan lmbh.30.
o" lH= JJ J H ! JU| HU H U UJ| H !
3lJ |U H"J| JJ =3 ! U H|H lJJ| lJ J3 !=!
l singh bahu bhay parsann. bha s j un chah mann.
tahi k malr pathn bahu ght. unain ss bihn biddhan rt.31.
U JJ : " = JJ "H JJ o=lU !
JH=lU IJ H|3 " J "IlU !=!
dhr : lutt kutt ghan bahu khls rahy aghi.
bajvi nagr jt k lay dar panth lagi.32.
777 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Khalsa emblems did the Singhs unfurl,
Many a time did they beat their wardrums.
Pulling at the reins of their war horses,
With slogans of war did they launch an attack. (24)
As the Khalsa force advanced with the beat of drums,
A cloud of dust did the Mughals spot rising.
Like thundering clouds did the war drums beat,
Like a lightning did the Khalsa flags shine. (25)
Such an intense volley of fire did the Singhs make,
As if a hailstorm was falling from the skies.
With such speed did Mughal soldiers start falling,
As sparks flew from fire and died down. (26)
Dohra : So suddenly did the Singhs pounce upon the Mughals,
As a bird of prey pounces upon its victim.
Like timid sparrows did the Mughals flee,
As they had lost their nerve to keep up the fight. (27)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Khalsa force drew their swords,
Each single Singh killed two of Mughal soldiers;
No Mughal could stand to face the Khalsa attack,
Everyone deserted for fear of getting killed. (28)
Whosoever was found carrying any weapon,
Instantly was he killed by the Khalsa force.
Whosoever surrendered after disarming himself,
Khalsa Panth, being merciful, spared his life. (29)
From the other side Ala Singh attacked with his force,
They killed all those-who advanced towards them.
All their artillery guns and arms did Khalsa capture,
The guns that they had positioned all around. (30)
Highly delighted did Ala Singh feel,
As all his cherished desires were fulfilled.
Many a Pathan were put to death by Singhs,
A horrible catastrophe did they pass through. (31)
Dohra : After beating and plundering so many Mughal Pathans,
Highly enriched and rewarded did the Khalsa feel.
After beating the war drum of victory and triumph,
At one place did the Khalsa Panth force assemble. (32)
778 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : oJ H o" lH= I" ! lH" lHH J U" !
"I lUH lH ! H "I lU= !==!
chaupa : aur sunn lai singh gall. mily panth k jim jhab chall.
lag panth k disan nishn. suny panth k lagy divn.33.
J H5 H|H ! =5 UJ| !
l= l= H "I J ! lH" lJI l3H J I UJ !=e!
hth jrd k ss jhuky. chhadada ghrdai k charn dhy.
niv niv kunns lag karan. milai nihang tis chhhai gda charan.34.
JJ H| UH J UlJ ! J=lU oJUH oJ Hlo "lJ !
=5 H H lJI H lU ! 3J3 UlJ l3lJ =5 5=lU !=!
bhar mutth us rupyyan dhi. karvi ards aur khushn lhi.
ghrd muy j nihang ju dhi. turat dhi tihi ghrd phardvi.35.
lH J lH oJUH J= ! JH3 lH" H lUH JU= !
oI o U|= H J ! I 3 "lJ H5 3lJ IJ !=!
kisai tmb kisai ards karvai. rast milai su im parchvai.
agai y dvn su nr. pag t lhi jrd tahin gr.36.
U JJ : = = H JJ J H JU JHJ !
J H5 lHJ J J IJ 3 J" H J !=!
dhr : dhuk dhuk kunns bahu karai m pahuchy panth hazr.
hth jrd sir par dhar gur phat bly mukh pr.37.
UU| : H| =lJIJ lJ 3 J"U| ! oI HJ J" HU| !
=5| o" lH= J 5=lU ! J3| J|3 lHH | HlJ !=\!
chaupa : sar vhigur kahi phat bul. agyn panth sabh bl man.
ghard ku l singh rakhy khardvi. hut rt jim th panth mnhi.38.
J3| HJJ o" lH= H ! HJ|U U| lH= J "U| oJUH !
JJJ o" lH= UI J=U ! lU3 H J3 5J JJ=U !=\!
hut mhar panth lai singh ps. shahd dp singh kar la ards.
bahur l singh dg dharv. iktar sau hut kardhu bharv.39.
lJI IJJH lH= UU HlU ! =lJ UUI J o ="lU !
JJ3 =5 3lJ UU 5lU ! UU HH lH= "lU !eO!
nihang gurbakhash singh da saumpi. vahi dug daran p ghali.
bahut ghrd tahin da khardi. jhand da jas singh li.40.
oJ H=| JU| HU JHI ! UU =5 U HIlU H UI !
U lH= H| J3 JHI| ! UU| UH =5| U UI| !e!
aur sdh bd j bhujng. da ghrd un mangi su chang.
chain singh j hut bhujng. da usai ghrd chun chang.41.
779 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Now listen about Ala Singhs state of mind,
The haste with which he went to the Khalsa Panth.
From a distance he spotted the Khalsa emblems,
From a distance he heard congregational sermons. (33)
With folded hands did Ala Singh bow down,
Dismounting from a horse did he touch Khalsas feet.
With repeated bows did he keep saluting the Panth,
With reverence did he touch the feet of Nihang Singhs. (34)
Handfuls of rupees did he offer to the Khalsa Panth,
For conducting a thanks giving prayer did he plead.
The veteran Singhs as had lost their horses in the fight,
Instantly did he compensate them with new horses. (35)
To some Singhs he gave promissory notes with a prayer,
Every passerby did he please on the way.
As he arrived near the Khalsa Panth congregation,
Reverentially did he remove his shoes from his feet. (36)
Dohra : Bowing and saluting time and again,
Did he arrive at the Khalsa congregation.
Folding his hands did he bow down,
Loudly did he utter the Khalsa greetings. (37)
Chaupai : Waheguru ji ki Fateh did he speak aloud,
With similar greetings did the Khalsa respond.
For a few minutes was Ala Singh kept standing,
As had been the tradition among the Khalsa Panth. (38)
The Khalsa Panth seal which Ala Singh had kept safely,
With a prayer did he offer to Baba Deep Singh
3
.
Thereafter, Ala Singh ordered for a lavish community meal,
Hundred and one offerings of sacred pudding did he make. (39)
Money for provisions did he hand over to Gurbakhsh Singh,
Who himself would serve the food to congregation.
Many a horse did he present as gifts to Singhs,
At the base camp where Jassa Singh Ahluwalia camped. (40)
To those Singhs belonging to Sodhi and Bedi clans,
Gifts of choicest horses did he make to them.
S. Chain Singh, being one of the leading young Singhs,
To him Ala Singh presented one of the choicest horses. (41)
780 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J3 J=J UJ5 lJ J|J lH= H= !
HI 3J H =5 U5 J3 IJ HU lH !e!
dhr : hut ranghrt chhrd kahin br singh javn.
sang trn sai ghrd chardhai hut nagr jud nishn.42.
UU| : lJ" =5 UH 5= ! oJ H JJ3 !
H HI U5 H HJJ JJ ! UH U J lJ" UU !e=!
chaupa : pahiln ghrd usai phardvy. pchhai aur su panth barty.
s jang daurd madh muhr rah. us yd panth kar pahiln da.43.
U JJ : U HH J|J lH= J| HlU J" 3J " !
3J H =5 U J UJ 33" !ee!
dhr : k samn br singh bh ji raly turkan k nl.
trn sai ghrd unhain rakhy chkar tatkla.44.
UU| : 3 3J l" ! 3H J lHJ| H JH J" UJ !
3H J3 J3 lUH J J HJ ! 3J "5U| HJ JH J"" J !e!
chaupa : tau turkan y likh pathy. tum bada siph s ham bail chary.
tum rakhat hut is par bada jr. turak lard mrain ham hall khr.45.
H J"" J JHJ IlU UJ=3 ! 3H H "5 =J| 3=3 !
H H UH l"| oJUH ! lI lI UH lJ =" UU| H !e!
s hall khr hamr gi khn charvat. tum s lardn vah takvat.
s sun panth us likh ards. dharig dharig us kahi ghal da ps. 46.
U JJ : HU l"3 3J ="| HlJ l" J"" J HlJ !
H J"" J J 3 U3 JJ lH= 3 oU JH lJ !e!
dhr : j likhat turkan ghal jahi likhy hall khr mnhi.
jau hall khr hain tau ut rah singh tau u ham phi.47.
UU| : H o= oJ lJ ! lJ UJ| HJ| lH" lJ !
H oJUH o lU ! lUH "H UH J3 JlU !e\!
chaupa : jau vain ab panth na phi. phir duhn jahn milan na phi.
sun ards y y dhi. im khls us ht rakhi.48.
U HJ H " ! H J| oI J !
oJ lJJUJ| o lH"U| ! U 3 HH"3 U lU=U| !e\!
nakad nazrn j th layy. s bh panth kai gai dhary.
aur birdr n mil. un t mmlat dkh div.49.
oJ J3 H o| J ! U J J UU| UJ !
U| HJ=lU U| "U JUlU ! "| J3 = JlU !O!
aur hut j k thaur. un par panth kar da daur.
ka marvi ka la bachi. ln rayyat ghan bani.50.
781 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : There used to be one Singh from the scheduled castes,
S. Biru Singh
4
was the name of this young Singh.
A contingent of thirteen hundred mounted Singhs did he command,
A separate emblem and war drum did he possess. (42)
Chaupai : The first gift of a horse did Ala Singh give to him,
To other Singhs he presented gifts thereafter.
Those who lead from the front during a fight,
They are the first to be honoured by the Khalsa Panth. (43)
Dohra : Once S. Biru Singh had (defected from the Khalsa Panth),
With the Mughals army had he enlisted himself.
He having thirteen hundred mounted soldiers under his command,
Instantly had the Mughals enlisted him in their army. (44)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Mughals wrote a stinging letter to Khalsa Panth,
Their great warrior had joined the Mughals as their menial.
The person whom the Khalsa Panth considered a great warrior,
That Islamic butcher would now fight on Mughals behalf. (45)
That Islamic butcher was now tending Mughals cow herds,
With the Khalsa Panth was he itching for a fight.
Hearing this, the Khalsa Panth wrote a missive to him,
Of breach of faith and trust did they accuse him. (46)
Dohra : The epistle that the Mughals had written to Khalsa Panth,
As Islamic butcher had they described him in that letter.
Must he stay with Mughals if he was an Islamic butcher,
Must he return to the Khalsa fold if he was a Singh. (47)
Chaupai : In case he did not return to the Khalsa Panth fold,
Condemned would he remain in both the worlds.
Hearing this, instantly did he return to the Panth,
As he held the KhalsaPanth in great esteem. (48)
The gifts in liquid cash which he had brought,
These also did he place before the Khalsa Panth.
With him his whole community also joined the Khalsa,
Their offerings they also made to the Khalsa Panth. (49)
Thereafter, those who still remained defiant,
They too were attacked by the Khalsa Panth.
Many were killed while many others spared,
Most of them had to submit to Khalsas sovereignty. (50)
782 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
\. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|') \. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|') \. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|') \. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|') \. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|')
169. ab bung k parsang likhyat (.. s hui kar bhp bahu thaur ab khh)
U JJ : H lUH JI oJ H| Hl3IJ UJJJ !
3lJ JJ HJUJ HH lH= H| lHH J J= U"=J !!
dhr : pachchham dish bung ahain sar satigru darbr.
tahin bahai sardr shm singh j jis kahain buddah dalvr.1.
UU| : =J J3 lHJ HUJ HJUJ ! J lH= HlJJUJ !
HH lH= 3 lJ" JU ! J=3 H J" HU !!
chaupa : vahu hut sir sardran sardr. th kapr singh k sunhirdr.
jass singh t pahil h. kahvat sandh nrl k s.2.
lH |U U I5 ! l=I "JJ HU o| HU !
HJ lI"H H "5U| U| ! HU I l" I5 JJ JU| !=!
paritham kathn un gardah py. dhig lahaur s k sady.
shh giljai sth lard kh. s gay nikal gardah bayh kar.3.
U lHH lH= JH I5 l U ! lJ lH= " H5 HI !
J oH " H" UJ J J| ! H JlU J J JJ J oJ J| !e!
un jis singh rj gardh pind day. phir singh kln murd na mangy.
hai aj lau mulakh unah naphran ph. s hui kar bhp bahu thaur ab khh.4.
UH l U lH J| UU! l H|J HI l J H3UU!
olH3HJ JI UH 3|! lH H J UlU =5 Ul5o U|!!
das pind unai nij bt da. kichh mrn kt sang kichh pr satuddr.
th ammritsar bung us tnai. nij madh rkhu dui ghrd chardhian dn.5.
U JJ : JU lJJJ lH= lH lU| =" !
J=" lH= UJ U UJ" "|=" !!
dhr : bn bihr singh k sindh chhidn vl.
baghl singh dhn day chubl dhlvl.6.
U JJ : lIJ J JlU JI HH lH= H =J !
3lJ IJ H I l" UU |U HJ!!
dhr : giry purn hui bung shaym singh j vr.
tahin gur panth parksh garnth likh d k sudhr.7.
UU| : H U| H H= ! 3 H H lU53 o= !
H H H| J o| ! H l" U|| H H| !\!
chaupa : s k ynk sunai sunvai. tk man main darirdht vai.
j main sun badaan nai kh. s likh dn y main skh.8.
783 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 169
Episode About Bunga S. Sham Singh
(Sovereign owners did their descendents become of those properties)
Dohra : There existed a hospice in the west,
In the vicinity of Darbar Sahib was it located.
There used to sit S. Sham Singh in this hospice.
Of Buddha Dal Singhs was he a commander. (1)
Chaupai : A chief of all Singh chiefs was he,
Batchmate was he of S. Kapoor Singh.
Buddha Dal had he commanded before S. Jassa Singh Ahluwalia,
To Sandhu Jats and Narla village did he belong. (2)
First of all, a fort at Kathania did he raise,
Defiance did he hurl at the Lahore rulers.
Against Ahmed Shah Abdali did he wage a war,
Into a wedlock did he enter after Abdalis departure. (3)
Whomsoever he gave a village or a fort as reward,
Never did he ask him to return that award.
Till today are his subordinates occupying those places.
Sovereign owners did their descendents become of those properties. (4)
Ten villages territorial rights did he bestow on his daughter,
Some of these villages were around Mirankot, others across the Satluj.
Three hospices did he own at Amritsar,
Himself he occupied the Central, alloting the side ones to his chiefs. (5)
Dohra : The hospice on the left side of Akal Takht,
To Bihara Singh Sandhu from Chiddniwal was allotted.
The hospice on the right side of Akal Takht,
To S. Baghel Singh Dhaliwal from Jhabal was given. (6)
Dohra : That hospice, being dilapidated, fell down,
Which once belonged to S. Sham Singh.
There at that site was Gur Panth Prakash, composed,
There were its two copies prepared and revised. (7)
Chaupai : Whosoever reads and listens to its contents,
In (Sikh) faith would he become determined.
The way the author heard these episodes from his elders,
So has he recorded those episodes in this volume. (8)
784 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H U| 5I oJ H H lU !
H| Hl3IJ | l 3 lH| 3 JlU !\!
dhr : j k yk pardhaig ar pun sunai ju ki.
sar satigur k karip t sikh parpat hi.9.
H= : IJ H J J J lHH J l3H J| l" U| !
H H J H "5 J J| JH H =J Jl J| !
o3 | JJ H 3H 3U HlU lH" H HJ|U H| !
HJ|U H =J lUU lH"J HH oJ H HlU oJ lH"| !O!
savaiy : gur panth parksh bhay yh pran jim panth bhay tim h likh dn.
j y sunkai ran main lard hai nahn bhj sakai vahu buddhi parbn.
ant k br ju parn tajai tau ji milai su shahdan jn.
shahdan main vahu iun milhai jais ambh main jikai ambh miln.10.
UU| : H JU H lJ 5 5= ! HH JU H" " = !
H| IJ JI3 ol lU5 JU| ! UlJU U JJ U| !!
chaupa : j ruch s yih pardhai pardhvai. mans bch sakal phal pvai.
sar gur bhagat adhik darird h. drid dkh rahai n k.11.
U JJ : H| JHUH UJJJ l=I H 3 lU3 "lU !
lJ" J3 lH= J| IJ lU3 U3 J HJlU !!
dhr : sar rmds darbr dhig man tan dhan chit li.
tahil ratan singh nai kar gur it ut rakhai sahi.12.
U JJ : lJH JH IlJ olJ HH| J|33 JU H H" !
J 3 l3 3J JJ lJ" lJ" lJ" !=!
dhr : bikarm basu garhi ahi sas btat bha su sl.
pth kar tai nit tahn rahain nihl nihl nihl.13.
U JJ : HH lH= UJ3 J3 lH= lHH H !
H| HHJ l=I lHH H|J lIJH !e!
dhr : shaym singh k dhtar ratan singh jis nm.
sar sudhsar dhig jisai mrn kt girm.14.

785 Sri Gur Panth Prakash


Dohra : Whosoever goes through those episodes,
Whosoever listens again to its contents.
Worthy of revered Gurus grace would he become,
With faith in Sikhism would he be endowed. (9)
Swaiyya : Thus has Gur Panth Prakash epic been completed,
The way the Khalsa Panth evolved the same has he narrated.
Whosoever participates in war after going through its contents,
Never would such an enlightened Singh desert the field.
Finally when such a warrior breathes his last,
Instantly would his soul join the martyrs fraternity.
Among the martyrs would he join as spontaneously,
As a drop of water mixes with the ocean water. (10)
Chaupai : Whosoever reads and recites this epic with faith and devotion,
With fulfillment of his cherished desires would he be rewarded.
More profound shall be become in his faith in the Sikh Gurus,
Even as all his wants and sufferings shall stand wiped out. (11)
Dohra : At the holy shrine of Guru Ramdas, Darbar Sahib,
With faith, devotion and means has the author worked.
A devout service has Rattan Singh rendered unto the Guru,
May Gods blessings be upon His humble devotee. (12)
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred and ninety eight
1
,
After having spent so many years on this epic.
May the devout readers and listeners of this epic,
Stay enriched, rewarded and blessed indeed. (13)
Dohra : Of S. Sham Singh is he (the author) the maternal grandson,
Rattan Singh is the name of the author,
In the vicinity of the sacred pool of Gurus shrine,
Is he a resident of village Mirankot. (14)

Potrebbero piacerti anche